Park Seonghwa donât you know Iâm absolutely insane for rockstar emo boys? đ©đ©

No title available
he wasn't even looking at me and he found me
art blog(derogatory)

if i look back, i am lost
KIROKAZE
đ©” avery cochrane đ©”
đ

pixel skylines
RMH
tumblr dot com
Not today Justin

shark vs the universe

titsay

No title available

Love Begins

Kaledo Art
Keni
I'd rather be in outer space đž

Product Placement
macklin celebrini has autism

seen from Brazil

seen from Finland

seen from France
seen from Netherlands

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from Norway
seen from New Caledonia
seen from Saudi Arabia

seen from Singapore

seen from United States

seen from Malaysia

seen from Malaysia
seen from China

seen from Malaysia

seen from France

seen from TĂŒrkiye
seen from India
@woohwaholic
Park Seonghwa donât you know Iâm absolutely insane for rockstar emo boys? đ©đ©
I feel like tumblr is dying đ all the fanfic writers I follow have been so silent lately. Almost to the point where I thought I got logged out cause I wasnât getting any post notifications đ
.đ„ Ę Ë âŠ â§âË â thinking about it - mafia boss!wooyoung and casual intimacy
mafia boss wooyoung who lets you put your hands all over him whenever you want, despite the value he puts into his intimidating appearance.
his fingers drum against the wood of the table, pale and covered in ink.
a few of his men were halfway through a report, a shipping route gone down, another rival captured. its nothing urgent, though it feels as though its been dragging on forever. you were starting to see the twitching in his jaw, despite how deathly still he seemed to sit through these meetings.
you didn't have much reason to be here either. but wooyoung would let you sit in sometimes, something he doesn't try to justify to anyone. he says its good practice for if he ever dies, a joke you have long since told him you don't find funny.
but today you're here, and today its taking far too long.
you can already feel it wearing you down. you pick at your nails for a solid ten minutes, but that isn't enough. at some point, your leg is bouncing unconsciously under the table, a rather terrible combo as you continue to pick at your nails.
you didn't think he'd notice it. infact, he gave no indication that he did, save for the tapping of his finger slowing.
the room is rather silent, and you stop the anxious movements for a moment, lifting to meet wooyoungs gaze. the room is awkward, his men stare at each other for answers, but everyone is smart enough to not say anything.
"are you done yet?"
his voice is flat when he's tired. a little irate, if you didn't know him well. his eyes flicked back and forth between your hand and your leg, a faint exhale leaving through his mouth.
he grabs at your hands, surprisingly warm, closing around the one you'd been picking at.
"can't even sit still for an hour." he grumbles under his breath, signaling for his men to continue. which they do, with the most bizarre looks of confusion and acceptance on their faces.
how awkward it must be for those poor men, you think.
one glances up to gauge the situation, eyes dropping as soon as he meets yours. the other is flipping through his notes as if he hasn't ever seen them before. the rest avoid eye contact, staring at random places when you look their way.
wooyoung is barely interested, running a thumb over your caged hand. he was enjoying it more than he showed.
you stop fidgeting.
instead you weasel out of his grip, grabbing his hand back. you can move your thumb to see the ink better, tracing the ones on his fingers all the way up. you follow it the ink trail to his wrist. he runs his own thumb over your fingers, squeezing to get a reaction.
"thats a better distraction, isn't it?" he mutters, only barely allowing you to catch it.
you do.
mafia boss wooyoung who puts anything he brings onto you immediately, like a dragon hoarding its treasures somewhere safe. somewhere familiar.
wooyoung has a habit of snatching things without realizing, handing off things to you as if expecting you to have any use for them.
it started small, keys, pens, a note, a lighter. he'll come in as he pleases, placing it in your hands to do with as you please. its cute, the kind of junk drawer you have now, full of things he's given you without explanation.
at some point, it stops being the smaller things though.
no, now hes slipping jewelry into your grasp.
you eye his items, and now they're yours to keep for eternity. thats just the way he is.
you eye a chain of his, and suddenly its wrapped around your wrist, wooyoung talking about how you can get it made into a bracelet and how someone owes him a favor, as you and his other men watch him rattle on.
then its one of his lucky cufflinks, claiming he lost the other half as he slips something shiny into his pocket, briefly glinting in the light. you tried to leave it in his night chest but you only find it in your hands the next morning, grip on it so tight you could see the indent of the pattern.
then its a copy of his signet. as much as he would've liked giving you the original signet, his cabinet was rather against it, offering to make, what was in his opinion, a rather subpar copy (something he was not very pleased by).
that too ends up in your hands. you joke he should give you the keys to the city at this point since he's so in love. he seems to consider it seriously for a moment.
you can hear one of his men choke up as he asks you with all the seriousness in the world: "which one?"
mafia boss!wooyoung whos always ready to indulge you in your interests, regardless of whether or not he finds them interesting.
there is not a single word registering in his brain, but he's still watching as you explain something about your favorite cars, pulling up your photos and showing him photos from what felt like years ago.
you're prattling off facts about a supercar you'd seen a couple of weeks ago when he shushes you, dead serious look on your face. for a moment, you think you've done something wrong. but then he grins.
"i remember you telling me about that one car... the valkyrie right?"
you blink.
"i- i think yeah?" by then he's not even listening to you, tapping away on his phone for a brief couple moments. when he's done, he sets it face down, face surprisingly nonchalant as he starts to talk to you.
"say, you wanna go to a car meet again? i know you loved them, and i got an invite from mingi pretty recently, he's having his crew race on the underground street circuits. was thinking of turning it down but if you like it..."
and that isn't even the biggest surprise.
the biggest surprise comes three weeks later, in the form of wooyoung guiding you around his home in a blindfold.
you hit your legs in multiple places, grumbling about bruising but he hushes you, giddiness apparent in his voice. you can almost imagine the look on his face as he leads you into what you know for a fact is the garage, by the sound that reverberates as he closes the door.
"are you ready?" you don't know what to say, so you just nod.
he drops your hand, walking behind you to pull off the blindfold.
in front of you is sitting a aston martin valkyrie. or what you'd assume to be an aston martin valkyrie. you're too shocked to say anything.
"woo, is this-" you choke out, stopping as you turn to him, rubbing your eyes. he's not even looking at the car. he's watching your face, as you've always seen him do.
"the car you kept talking about?" he shrugged, too casually for someone who had a million dollar car right in front of him. you keep blinking, because somewhere in there you think there is a joke being made.
"this doesn't make sense."
"i think it does." he says, getting closer to you.
"no no, listen to me." you turn to him, dead serious. "this isn't the type of car you can just call a dealership up for. they only produced them until 2024. there were only 275." your voice breaks on the number, bewildered.
he's grinning even wider now, almost as if begging you to ask him how he accomplished such a feat.
"wooyoung-" you started, but he held up a hand.
"i just had to call in some favors... well. a lot of favors from people who owed me big time. it wasn't that huge of a deal."
"you can't just do that!"
"i absolutely can."
you look at him.
he looks at the car, then you.
he's dead serious.
"so you just got your hands on the rarest hyper car in the world," you say, turning to him, "because i wouldn't shut up about it?"
he tilts his head head, making a face.
"that sounds a bit excessive?"
"because it is!"
"mhm." he's rolling his eyes at your shock. "you weren't being ungrateful when you saw it."
but you're back to staring down the car when you hear a jingle, turning your head in the direction of the sound.
theres keys dangling from his fingers. his expression is rather soft as he saunters up to you, hand on your lower back as he pushes you towards the car.
"c'mon." he huffs, although you can tell he's anything but annoyed. you stop right in front of the door, and thats when he takes your own hand, pressing the keys into them.
you want to give them back, but you seem to lose your voice when he curls your fingers around them.
"take them. 's not every day you get a car like that, right?" even when you don't respond, he presses a kiss to the side of your forehead, rubbing your shoulder.
"you're overthinking it. go and enjoy your car. someone'll be down in a bit to stay with you or even drive you, if you want that."
mafia boss!wooyoung who never wants to let you be far from him. he would do anything for your attention.
he's always hovering. it's kind of been a thing.
at first it was subtle, showing up to your job with food, flowers being sent, meeting you at your favorite coffee shop.
then you moved in with him.
that's when it got... odd.
if you were moving, he was somehow always near you. he'd follow you around the halls, like a lost puppy. if you were hiding in the library, he'd always find a spot next to you. hell even if you were hiding, he'd find a way to get into the spot, just wanting to be near you.
it was infuriatingly sweet how he'd have everything ready for you, even if it was a bit weird. you let him in for that exact reason.
thats why you notice when its too quiet. he's a creature of habit, and if he's not haunting the hall, then his voice is. but you can't seem to hear that today either.
you're sure you're just imagining it, that he's probably gotten better at hiding. maybe he was at another outing and he just forgot to tell you. you even stopped three or four times, and nothing came of it.
no wooyoung. your stomach tightened at the idea.
you check the places he's usually at out of habit. his library, office, living room are all empty.
the last place you could think of was his bedroom.
you squint when you open the door.
his room is dark, curtains closed, with no light but from what was coming in through the windows in the hall.
"wooyoung? what are you..."
"mmh. headache." his voice sounds exhausted, drained in a way that makes you pause for a moment.
you weren't naive, but you knew from experience headaches could be awful. closing the door behind you, you inched closer to his bedside, confused on what exactly was going on
"since when did it start?" you questioned hesitantly, standing over the side.
"its been here a while." he says after a brief pausing, softly moaning as he uncovered his head to look at you. "the lights were hurting my eyes."
even with the look of pain on his face, you could still see the look in his eyes, as if he was looking for something from you.
"i was looking for you." you mutter in response. "shoulda told me if something was going on."
"were you?" he hummed.
you raised an eyebrow. "i was... is there something i did or..?"
"what? no, never." he replied a little too quickly, earning a huff from you as you got closer to the edge of the bed to pull the blanket off him.
in hindsight, not your smartest idea.
he moves rather fast for a supposedly sick man. his hands grab around your waist, yanking you into bed before you can even say anything.
it's over before you can say anything about it, head settled against your shoulder, arms hugging your waist like he was hugging you. he's comfortable. too comfortable for a man with a headache.
"wooyoung-" you start, and he whines. actually whines like a child being told no. "but my head hurts."
"you said you have a headache."
"well. maybe i did."
"you still do?"
"not anymore."
you blink once. twice. you're still trying to process it when he lets out a happy little sigh, almost as if he's pleased with himself.
"you're quite proud of this, aren't you?" he doesn't say anything, just lazily leaving kisses on your neck. he thought he could distract you.
"you still came back to me. so it worked." his eyes flick to your face for a moment, but its not in a harsh or unforgiving way.
he's being soft about it.
you sigh.
"you're ridiculous."
"i know."
"you also have a meeting with your friends at 6."
"thats gonna get rescheduled anyways."
a/n: first full hc fic thing yipe! keep in mind i do not condone the illegal actions and romanticization of the mafia and any way the ateez memebers are portrayed is not indicative of their true nature!
đđđđđđ'đ đđđđđ | đ.đ | đ.đđ
â§ genres: oneshot, hard smut, dark romance-fantasy, unreliable narrator, obsession, psychological, stockholm syndrome, love triangle, angst, pwp 18+ â§
â§ pairings: yandere hunter! seonghwa x captive angel! reader x guard! san (have fun struggling)
â§ summary: you come to terms with your distorted desire for your captorâdamning yourself to never return to heaven in favor of living in his ominous and vulgar captivity. the entanglement only complicates further when he instructs his personal guard to watch over you while he's on a mission.
â§please read the warnings below before proceeding! this is a content intense oneshot. i am NOT saying this lightly the warning list is actually insane
elements of dub-con, bondage, dumbification, stolkhom syndrome, manipulation, minor descriptions of wounds, minor violence/high anxiety, a gun being used threateningly, fingering, squirting, corruption, free use, solo play, seonghwa using ur underwear to⊠đ€, caretaker seonghwa, hard dom seonghwa, virgin! san, service top!san, face sitting, threesome, mxm actionâŠ. âșïž, blindfolding, dacryphilia, overstimulation, toys, vaginal penetration, anal penetration, cum shots, creampies, death threats, objectification, oxygen deprivation, brainwashing, unhealthy obedience, betting on your life, oral, san eventually wears a collar, bitter and unhealthily possessive hwa, a razor (not in a sexual circumstance nor put into use) there will be no middle ground u will either love or hate my characters
â§ wc: 23.5k
theme songs: perverts (intro) by ethel cain, frosti by björk, and for you i hold my breath by lalleshwari
AN: itâs finally finished!!
His voice slips into the room like incenseâsoft, saccharine, laced with something almost holy.
âMy angel,â Seonghwa coos, circling the sigil etched with care into the cold stone floor. âAre you alright in here?â
The silk binding your arms has long since lost its elegance. It burns now, chafing raw skin, your limbs aching with the dull throb of time passed. Relief pools behind your eyes at the sight of himâhis cherubic face glowing pale in the firelight, so lovely itâs almost cruel. Your legs draw together, a conditioned reaction.
âHwa.â your voice breaks like old glass. âHold me.â
He smilesâsweetly, softlyâbut his eyes search you. They always search you. For defiance, for rage, for the threat of rebellion. Thereâs nothing but a quiet plea in your gaze, and so he breathes out, satisfied.
âIâm sorry it took so long. San got injured during a long hunt and I had to stay back until we were in the clear.â He says lowly, stepping into the sigil to kneel delicately before you, and softly brushes your hair out of your face.
Nudging a cheek into the palm of his hand, you wait for his next words obediently. A dull ache pulses from your backâ remnants of old gaping wounds try their best to remind you of something dire in their phantom painsâthat thereâs something dreadfully sinister in your presence, but you canât recall exactly what.
The cold palm of Seonghwaâs hand distracted you. Seonghwaâs elated eyes glow at the sight of your truest form of resignation and remain unnoticed by you. Dark eerie eyes sink onto your form like little moons, testing the waters âWhat do you think about spending a few days here with San? Iâll beâŠon a mission and I donât know how long itâll take. Itâs been a good while since the sun has touched you, doveâSan could take you to the river?â he lightly disguises his suggestion, inquiring with a sense of casualness.
You shake your head immediately. âWhy canât you take me with you?â
Heavy distraught implodes within your body like a landmine. The anxiety sends a direct shock to your heartâalready abhorred by and enduring the hours he spends away on missions during the eveningsâand now heâs saying heâll be gone for days? What if he didnât come back?
Youâd rather die.
You go cold, fighting the urge to well up and vomit at the sudden anxiety induced nausea. Seonghwa shakes his head calmly.
âThat wouldnât be safeââ He throws an attempt at reasoning with you before you disregard his words immediately, cutting in like a dull knife trying to get through a tough surface.
âYouâd be there to protect me, wouldnât you?â You plead adamantly, raising your voice with confidence. No harm would come your way if Seonghwa was around. He wouldnât let that happen even if it killed him.
âMy love, you know I canât take you with me. If I did, theyâd find out and take you awayâbecause youâre special, remember? I canât risk that. Be a good girl and stay with San.â
You scowl at the reminder.
âI donât wanna go back,â you mutter, turning your head away in defiance. You donât even remember Heaven anymore. A dull throb pulses behind your eyes, making you winceâbut Seonghwa doesnât notice.
âI donât want you to go back either. Can we just⊠agree to disagree?â His tone is resigned, edged with mild exasperation.
He shakes his head, defeated, then leans in slowlyâhis breath brushing your lips as he changes the subject. âIâve missed your mouth. Will you kiss me? Please?â
The yearning in his voice is unmistakable: soft and silken, like a flower petal. A delicate plea in that familiar cadenceâmoderately pitched, never louder than necessary. Always composed. Always him.
He cradles your cheek and reaches out to smooth down your hair, the gesture almost motherlike. Then he pulls you into his chest, and you tumble forward into his lap. The leather of his trench coat stretches beneath you, releasing a soft, rubbery sound. You lift your head, eyes dilatedâwide, unfocusedâand tilt your face up. With a delicate lick, you lift his bottom lip, asking for permission to enterâfor the unspoken invitation to taste the day he lived outside, the one you lost to your muddled memory.
But it was warm in his arms. He liked to remind you that you were his little birdâplaced on Earth for him alone, so he could care for you. No one else loved you enough to lock you away from a world that only wanted to marvel at your mystic rarity, to exploit and desecrate what made you different.
Even when he punished you, it was alwaysâat least in his eyesâfor your own good. And on most days, he did everything he could to spoil you.
Your Seonghwa is sweet. He always reminded you that he could do no wrong to you.
Heâd asked you to keep your binds on and wait here, in the old mausoleum nestled deep within the woodsâsecluded enough to quiet his worries. âItâs the safest place for you, Dove. Please understand that.â Heâd say and you couldnât argue with himâSeonghwa always knew best.
This was his hidden sanctuary, and it was the only place fit for his most prized possession.
Seonghwaâs half lidded eyes gaze down at you quietly, a soft simmering that was reminiscent of a God youâd forgottenâwatching your tongue flick before slowly parting his mouth.
When you press an open-mouthed kiss onto him, you immediately taste a faint combination of tobacco and ginger candiesâa usual indicator of his oversight to his own care and almost pull away to reprimand him for most likely not eating actual food again. An arm wraps itself around your waist with a firm grip rubbing against your rib cage. The initial softness parting away and opening into true realm of Seonghwaâs nature.
âCan you be a good girl and do something for me?â His light voice rings like a bell, requesting softly and waving its frequency sweetly at you. Youâd never say noânot to him. Sliding off his leather coat and unbuckling the silver clasp of his black slacks, knowing exactly what your reply will be.
âAnything.â Your eyes shimmer with an unnatural reverenceâdull, yet awestruck, as if youâve never seen anything like him before.
Seonghwa slinks a hand down the flat of his abdomen before slowly unbuttoning his slacks, cat-like and sultry. A trimmed array of hair is revealed as he peels his bottoms to his thighs, not wearing any briefs and exposing the pink velvet that hung neatly between his legs.
A mouthwatering and painful girth saddled itself there, its natural vulgarity a direct contrast to his cherubic and idyllic appearance. His cock twitched for a moment, hardening and lifting towards his stomach the more you stared.
He loved seeing how obedient you were and that despite your well-trained appetite, you knew to wait for his words before doing absolutely anything at allâbecause youâd do anything for him and Hwa would burn the entirety of Heaven and Earth if it meant to keep you by his side, whatever the means necessary.
âYou know what to do from here right?â Flattening his palm to the back of your head before jolting you harshly towards him, cock hitting your cheek and momentarily resting on your jawline.
Your arms were still tied as your cheek landed on his upper thighs and shuffled towards him to place him into your mouth somehow. The shape of his cock protrudes from the side of your cheek
Small drops of saliva fall from the corners of your mouth, stifling a gag when he stuffs himself into the back of your throat and settles there unmoving.
Another hand reaches down to pinch your nose, blocking all access to oxygen. He keeps you stationed there, and you forget to count the seconds.
âDonât think. Donât fight it eitherâjust focus on feeling my cock in your mouth, got it?â His voice shifts, a little more deadpan and firmerâmelancholic, empty, and foreboding in its direction. He presses down on the back of your neck; blank gaze shadowed under a thick blanket of dark lashes.
Your headâs throbbing, alarm signals raising and firing, but you rub your thighs together, unable to resist his temptations, moaning at the friction. The meat on them begin to bead with a mixture of sweat and sweet slick.
At some point, your brain goes numb. The main point of existence, the meaning of the universe led you here to this moment. Nothing else exists here, everything before was a mere figmentâa daydream filled with light. Thereâs a brief flicker and you tug yourself off suddenly, coughing through the spit and paling in realization.
It was a blip but the memory woke you from the disturbing reverie.
Just days ago, heâd nearly snapped your ankles when you offhandedly told him he couldnât keep you here foreverâthat heâs a mortal man, and mortal men die in the blink of an eye to beings like you. He wouldnât be able to bind you to his deathbed, nor hold you in the afterlife either.
Your gaze falls onto the black and blue finger shaped bruises wrapped around the skin of your ankle. It happened again.
Itâs becoming harder to separate desire from rationale, especially as your episodes stretch on longer each time. And it isnât just Seonghwaâs manipulationâitâs the exhaustion of constantly suppressing a twisted longing for the only person around you. You craved his warmth, his affection, and at times, find yourself defending your own captivity.
To forget and damn it all was to experience unconstrained bliss in this funeral of a body, subjecting yourself to pleasures amongst the dead by playing dead. Heâll make your home a Mausoleum if it meant youâd die with him and when youâre in the mist of that reverie, youâd do it willingly. Seonghwa abhorred his mortality and the fact that even with his best efforts he would only be an ephemeral being to you.
There was no heaven that would welcome him.
You avoid his eyes and stare at the moss overgrowth spindling its way above the pillar and towards a stone tomb. This was a grave of Seonghwaâs unreachable hopesâ of a dark past you knew nothing of.
Seonghwaâs eyes flutter knowingly over your expression.
He thought this would happen.
Seonghwa knows he has to break you further, but this was the longest heâd ever held you in that spaceâsuspended, stripped of every thought and desire but him. It was working. And soon, it would consume you entirely.
Heâll make sure of that.
The look in his eyes unsettled you, shaking you to the coreâgazing at you like the end was already decided, like he knew everything.
Moonlight bled from the skylight above you, dousing your conflicted and horrified features in a shade of blue you began to drown in. An ominous stillness permeated the space as you finally take note of the dark gleam in his eyes.
âThere you are, Angel.â A grin slid onto his face as he sat back and leaned his weight onto his palms.
Your heart trembled as it fought the fear and desire to stay here without any effort to push back against that fate, needing to remember yourself and why you couldnât remain here.
âWhy are you still doing this?â A resigned whisper falls from your mouth, your downcast gaze igniting something painful in Seonghwa. Youâve asked this question again and again for however long youâve been here, and not once has he answered you.
A pensive expressions sways onto his face before he honestly utters. âI have no other motive than my love for you.â Leaning a hand forward to brush a stray eyelash from your cheekbone before continuing
âThe world outside is too dirty for a thing like you. Why donât you understand that?â He whispers out, venom hiding on the sweetness of his tongue.
ââYouâd run back to a place where my hands canât reach you? Do you truly believe you could pass among the innocent, wearing their softness like a mask, after what Iâve done to your body?â
Your lungs tremble, a sharp gasp slipping free as he crawls toward you on all foursâunashamed, his half-bared form moving with the grace of something deceivingly lighthearted. His lips hover a breath above your skin, tracing a reverent path along your abdomen, up your chest, and finally, to the hollow of your throat.
Seonghwaâs tongue flattens vulgarly on your jugular, licking up the length of your jawline. âYour God wonât fuck you. Heâll only watch me desecrate you.â He whispers with a palpable seduction choking the air.
âI wasnât made to do things like thisâit was never my purpose.â You grit out halfheartedly. Angels didnât have any appetite. Food, water, sex, affectionâall of that was unnatural to the celestial thrumming in your bodies. In reality, you were too bitter about his constant restraint and only ever found reprieve in denying him when you could. Perhaps it was also a matter of being able to deny yourself too.
âIâd beg to differ. How else would Iâve been able to fit inside of you? You take my cock so well, little dove.â A hand trembles trails it fingertips above your womb before pressing down on it.
âA shame that Angels canât get pregnant.â A dark mumble of disappointment leaves his lips.
You hate the fact that youâre falling into it and that you were distorted enough now to still want his praiseâto be capable of fulfilling his wants and needs.
He sighs before standing up to brush his legs. âWell, since my angelâs a stubborn oneâI suppose Iâll have to try again some other time.â He leans down to swipe your legs from under you, huffing with reprimand, and dragging you up to grip a strong hand at the lining of your underwear to tear it off to examine between your legs. He flings the sad tatters like crocodile tears, absentminded and ignoring the world as all else goes quiet at the sight of you. Seonghwa stiffens when he catches a glimpse of your wetness, gazing at you questioningly passive.
âYouâre all bark but little to no bite.â He spits out for a moment, sarcastic in the wake of his joy before continuing
âSay please and Iâll take care of it.â
Your eyebrows furrow, legs trembling as they hung in the airâhis grip tightening around your ankles to hold your lower body up. Your arms and back are tensing at the uncomfortable burning that squeezes from your intricately bound arms, tied together at the base of your spine.
Seonghwaâs white hair glimmers hauntingly under the moonlight, fluttering slightly as a small gust of wind enters through the cracks of the Mausoleum, and your breath leaves youâhe looked lovely.
You open your mouth to reject but the words feel too strained to leave you once an uncomfortable clenching in your chest distracts you. His eyes are black seas, waiting for your reply but maintaining his hold.
âNo. Iâm perfectly fine. Let go of me.â You swallow hard, body stinging at the mere idea of his hands releasing you. He was too prideful, confident even, to force himself onto you. Seonghwa never needed toâ he was tactical and patient, easing you into his seduction bit by bit before you caved to him time and time again on your own volition whenever he broke you enough to desire him without thought.
He says nothing for a moment, gaze stoic.
âSuit yourself then.â He mutters, a dance of a smile playing at his lips before he picks your body up and into his arms, reaching down to cut your bindings for the night. âIâm off to bedââ He stops to pick up your discarded underwear âIâll bring you a new pair. Donât forget itâs bath time tomorrow.â
He stretches his lithe body, yawning into his hand before exiting the lonesome section of the Mausoleum, leaving you to your own haunts. His Silhouette turns to the immediate makeshift room to the right of the corridor. Your gaze remained where his phantom shadow, illuminated by the haunting torches aligning the walls, swayed off into another direction, squeezing your eyes shut with bitter reprimand.
Youâre unsure if youâre bitter about not falling into his hands
Or by the fact that you sickeningly wanted to, the fever spreading throughout your body and drenching it in an uncomfortable humid heat.
Perhaps youâre already damned.
The thought drifts through you as you flinch, your fingertips grazing the tender flesh of your arms. A sigh escapes your lips, weary and hollow, as you sink onto the cold stone floorâlong past the point of trying to decipher a way out of the ornate sigil that binds you here.
Thereâs comfort in the darkness that greets you once you shut your eyes, fading away into the only kindness you knew these days, sleep offering reprieve and blurring the lines of your desire to offer yourself to him on a platterâominously willing to pay the price, if only for a moment of joy and basking in his praise. You dream of distant sunlight at the edge of a horizon that nightâby the end of it, you turn away to walk back into the shadow you crawled out of with your bleeding body.
Seonghwa stifles a frustrated groan, the sound muffled by the fabric of his black sweater as he bites down on it to keep from crying out. His teeth sink into the material, holding it taut against his abdomen, as he clutches your underwear around his cock. He throws his head back, eyes clenched shut, as anguished bliss courses through him. The throbbing in his hand drives him mad, recalling the image of your body, suspended by the ankles, vulnerably exposed and pulsing with unfulfilled desire.
He can't comprehend your restraint. The God you serve is a warlord, thirsty for blood and conquestânothing remains pure in this world. Murder, lust, gluttonyâthese desires plague every living thing, from animals to angels. You were no exception, merely isolated in your divine garden.
Seonghwa's palms grow slick as he rubs himself against the fabric, his breaths coming in ragged gasps. Images of you assault his mind, driving him to the brink of insanity. He sees your flushed breasts, bouncing gently, slick with sweat. He hears your loud, innocent moans, your eyes wide with astonishment as new sensations corrupt your body.
"Fuck," he whimpers, increasing the pace of his strokes. His stomach rolls and tightens with each wave of pleasure, but it's not enough. He needs you broken open before him, exposed and mindless, drooling and desperate.
Born with a darkness he's worked hard to repress, Seonghwa has always been determined not to tarnish his family's name. Descendants of a prestigious lineage devoted to hunting and eradicating the "otherworldly," they have always been a beacon of purity and righteousness. Until he found you.
Injured and alone near the old mausoleum, you were a curiosity he couldn't resist. Tending to your wounds, he found himself unable to let you go. Since then, his disciplined moral compass has crumbled, burning away in his descent into madness.
He grits his teeth, huffing against his sweater as he adjusts the pink cloth to envelop the tip of his cock. Jerking his hand wildly, he throws all reservation to the wind, his heart pounding as erotic images assault his mind.
Your silken cloth, the one he imagined rested against your pussy for hours, is a torment to him. He wants to be that cloth, to wrap himself around you, to be your skin, your breath, your sweat, your spit. The thought sends shivers down his spine, and he moans loudly, his eyes fixed on the steadily drenched underwear, glistening with his pre-cum.
"Be patient, Seonghwa," he mutters, reminding himself that it's only a matter of time. The thought of rushing back to you, of breaking you completely, invades his mind, but he pushes it aside, focusing on the sensation of your cloth against his sensitive flesh.
He imagines the bulge in your stomach, the maddening clench of your cunt as he ruts against you, his groans hot in your ear. Wanting to fuck you without restraint, to corrupt your body entirely, to take your ass with wild abandon.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck," he chants, his hips lifting and falling in a desperate rhythm as he fucks his hand. His weight presses against the back of his neck, his feet planted firmly on the ground as he tries to keep his hips raised. Gibberish and phrases fall from his lips, a mix of endearments and insultsâ'my pretty angel' and 'stupid little thing' can be faintly heard from the corridor.
With a final, hard thrust into his hands, Seonghwa orgasms, gripping tightly onto his base as he arches his back off the floor. Cum shoots up, landing on his abdomen, chest, and near his eye, a sticky, white mess.
He collapses, his chest heaving as he stares at the cold marble ceiling, his mind spinning with thoughts of you. You were still learning, still dancing on the precipice of desire, your celestial understanding of the world at odds with the mortal realities of sex and emotion.
Seonghwa knows that it's only a matter of time before you fully succumb to your desires, before you understand the true depth of your feelings for him. Until then, he will wait, biding his time, his patience wearing thin as his need for you grows more desperate by the day.
With a final shake of his head, Seonghwa doesn't bother dressing himself, descending into a cold, dark, dreamless sleep, his body hardly satedâ mind still hungry for you.
Sanâs sharp face said all of the words refusing to leave his mouth. The cool, damp air of the mausoleum sickened himâ even more so in the presence of the captive angel Seonghwa liked keeping for himself. Spindly vines seemed to grieve their bodies over graves, almost symbolically curling their fingers to reach out to you but not quite making it to where you lay, he notes. Perhapsâthey tooâpity only being capable enough to witness your bindings, yet unable to do anything on their own. Too seemingly powerless and brittle.
San perches his back against a cold wall facing you but closes his eyes. Donning his formal attire for the task, he didnât want to risk appearing either casual or familiar in front of Seonghwaâspecifically concerning his assignment to watch you. The wrinkled white button up paired with an ankle length trench coat saddled against his form stiffly, and he longingly questions himself when he'd get the chance to sleep. San was here for work. Nothing moreânothing less.
Though, he didn't know how to see you without choking on an unknown feeling. San was admittedly softer than his cohorts, despite not caring for your kind in particularâsomewhere along the lines of trained ambivalence rather than violent superiority. You're bound again, arms knotted with silk and everything that made your ethereal beauty glow like a comet, and he fleetingly wonders if all Angels looked like thatâlike you.
Sanâs loyalty for Seonghwa was written in blood. For each generation, the eldest son of his family was destined to guard the most elite of their faction; the eldest son of the oldest family of Hunters. Madness be damned, Seonghwa was inarguably the brightest of them allâan elegant sword of a man who danced through the throes of darkness without so much as a blink. Yet San had noticed something inherently absent in their heirâtoo precise, too mechanical, a masterful yet hollow imitation of human connection and humility. A vast shadow accompanied the brilliance of his skill, and that is precisely why an angel lies hidden on this⊠barren excuse ofâ what the fuck is this place even called again? A mausoleum?
Even someone like Seonghwa wouldnât be able to evade the consequences of hiding a being like you. The entirety of their lineageâs codex believed in human superiorityâmotivated by a primal desire to eradicate all else with the exception of what they can feed off of. The fragility of his beauty did nothing to negate the carnality of his true nature. No starlike quality can dim that murderous hand of his
Before Seonghwa departed and left you in San's care, he'd only said one thing: "You know what and what not to do."â in other words, 'protect her but you may not care for her.' Thus began San's mildly uncomfortable task of sleeping in Seonghwa's wretched morgue and dread fills his body when he sees the rain falling through cracks on the skylight, directly onto your body.
The dresses Seonghwa adorned you with were often too extravagant for comfort and the chiffon layers that ballooned from your waist weighed your posture down. San assumed Angels couldn't get sick, but the sight of your trembling body told him that angels could, in fact, get coldâthat they could register the absence of warmth, feel hurt, and know right from wrong. He hated that he couldn't shake off the sudden understanding.
"Angel... what does Seonghwa allow you to do when you're cold? Don't lie to meâyou'll only get us both punished without reason, and I don't feel like being taxidermized by the man I'm chained to for the rest of my life." San steps towards your kneeling figure hesitantly, coming close enough to be seen and acknowledged, but no further.
Your head hangs low, a slow tilt raising your strange eyes to gaze at him. It's with a trepid sense of innocence and lack of awareness that you let a small utter leave your lipsâalmost as if afraid to speak.
"He bathes me until I'm warm if I don't want to be warmed in... other ways." A rosy blush paints your cheeks, and you look lovely as a spring's day even under the dread of rain. He quirks his eyebrow in awkward surprise, blinking, and rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.
"Right. That makes sense." For Seonghwa at least. San didn't receive any detailed instructions other than to protect you from exterior harms and to be his eyes while he cleans up after a massacre of witches in another city. Some new recruits were too hell bent during their first hunt, and it resulted in a bloodbath.
There's a small twitch to his leg when he inches a slow hand towards you, silently warning you of his incoming touchâSan didn't know how to care for something and worried for a moment that you'd dislike the roughness of his hand. Droplets of rain pelted his head as he shielded your body from the crack above you. Arms curl under your knees and wrap around your back, cradling you to his chestâstiff as he makes his way to the bathing room.
He falters at the entrance, carefully setting you down before scrambling to steady you. Your knees were still too weak to bear your weight. With a quiet sigh, he pushes open the old wooden door and lifts you onto the bathroom counter, striking a few matches to chase away the darkness and ignite the array of candles scattered across the room.
"I'll, uhâleave you to it. I'll be outside right outside of the door so please don't do anything unsavory." His tone is unintentionally gruff, only accustomed to speaking to men with higher levels of testosterone than others, stepping back to nod and swiftly turn away.
A small clunk alerts him as you stare at him owlishly, arms still tied behind your back. You didn't seem to like talking much but were expressive enough to communicate without wordsâtapping a small finger against a cup carrying two wooden toothbrushes that clink charmingly while you attempt to alert him of your distress.
"Oh." A small flush decorates his neck, embarrassed at being caught so obviously wanting to leave. His hands dexterously unwind the silk and eyed the swelling imprints on your body. Again, a sinking feeling weighed his stomach and those open eyesâwide and expansive as the universeâadorned his heart and anchored it with guilt.
A hand shakily reaches to grab at his shirt sleeve, sliding down the counter to the best of your abilities, leaning and standing against him. "Why are you leaving?" The voice that finally leaves you renders him breathlessâalmost a bell-like whisper tumbling to form a genuine question.
"To give you privacy." San's direct reply still confused youâ his expressionless face gazed down at your form, but not unkindly.
You give a slow blink, thoughts thumbing through your database of a mindâbut don't recall learning this particular form of etiquette since arriving to the mortal realm. "I don't know... how to do it myself."
It was an honest reply, not performatively sweet or innocent yet all the more enticing.
"You don't know how to do it yourself?" San's eyebrows shoot up, an incoming tide of dread contorting his face into slow horror. Fuck, Hwa's gonna kill him.
"I didn't know Human's didn't wash or accompany one another to thisâchamber?" You hesitated on the word, unsure if it was right. Your cheeks warmed as the silence stretched, a quiet worry creeping inâmaybe you were saying it all wrong. Seonghwa didnât like it when you got things wrong or asked too many questionsâit always ended badly. His quiet anger rendered you from sleepâa slow seduction crawling onto your bed to erase any desire to doubt him, and in the anxiety, you'd cave into your disturbing yearning for him. Scrambling quietly, you attempt to correct your mistake
Seonghwa didn't even allow you to be alone in the restroomâjust how far gone was he? San's eyes furrow and you grow increasingly afraid. He tugs you lightly towards the bathtub, holding you upright with an arm wrapped around your waist before pointing around.
"Here, I'll get it set up for you. Just watch and learn." Shrugging off his coat finally, San takes a moment to explain what each knob was meant to do, measuring hot temperatures from cold, and instructing that you don't use only one knob, else you'd burn your skin or freeze. Hands are flying around, pointing at strange knobs. You stand and try your absolute best to take it all in diligently, but you feel your eyes spin. San stiffens for a moment, realizing heâs rambling before turning to look at your expression of devoted seriousness. Fidgeting, your small hands clutch at your dress, accidentally squeezing out some of the rainwater weighing it. To be honest, you didn't want to do it yourself. While you were anxious around San, you craved and welcomed any other interactions from outsidersâbut you didn't know how to approach without the words getting stuck in your throat and berating yourself for sounding stupid.
San takes notice of your anxiety, sighing out into the air and gazing up at the ceiling, backing down from his previous resolve. "What does he do for bath time?" He grumbles out, eyebrows furrowingâpositively disturbed by the task.
Muscle memory clicks as soon as you hear his frustrated tone, and you wait for permission to speak. Your eyes strain and San tilts his head in confusion. Trulyâhe's starting to feel like Angel's spoke a different language entirely. "Well? Got any answers for me?" He prods, a little exasperated. Of all the tasks Seonghwa could've given himâ bathing the object of his absolutely heinous obsession wasn't exactly on the top of his list. He couldn't say no to the heir, else he'd likely summon the murder of his family. The life of a hunter and the society's hierarchical structure wasn't one for the weakâand once sworn onto the path, no descendant can escape without wiping out their entire line.
"He puts little 'bombs' into my bath and scrubs my skin to keep it soft. I'm unsure about my hair though." Almost mechanically, you let out a reiteration of what you faintly recall Seonghwa explaining to youâhe lathered a multitude of fragrant oils in your hair and removed all labels to ensure you never tried to do it yourself. San seemed to have caught onto the label situation with an anguished groan. Christâwhat is wrong with that manâand why was he destined to monitor his strange tyrannies? Another faint grumble leaves his lips.
"Fine." You don't reply, immediately taking his words as both permission and a command, before reaching behind your back to drag the zipper down your spine. San feels his heart jump to his throat, frozen at the wake of your shamelessness.
Shimmying out of your undergarments, a part of you anticipates small praise at your immediate response. As much as you abhorred Seonghwa, you indulged in his sweetness from time to time, and your all-time favorite treat is whenever he flippantly calls you his good girl. A soft grin would gracefully pull at his lips, unreadable marbled face in the state of calm Nirvana as he'd watch you memorize his wants without needing to explicitly tell you. This is why he couldn't let you goâ you were a juxtaposition of many things, contradictory in your existence and pale desire, perfectly malleableâmaintaining the delicate amount of innocence necessary to constantly indulge in corrupting you. You were naive and doll-like; ethereal and dishonest. You're glowing, legs practically thumpingâ waiting to hear that you were best girl ever. San's eyes twitch, appalled
The slowly gliding of your panties drift down to the slim of your ankle and you lift a leg up, waiting for San to pull it off as Seonghwa always did for you. His face reddens at the sight of you exposing your opening, cunt clenching due to your movements and exposing the fleshy insides. A thick finger raises to curl into the loop of the fabric, pulling it off and successfully avoiding coming in contact with your skin. San's never seen a naked woman in this circumstanceâonly ever during moments that called for an objective view; torn clothes in order to dress wounds, ritualistic practice, paintings even. Not this. Heâs never taken time to really notice his lack of motivation to indulge in desireâtoo busy playing guard dog to love or want anything properly. A woman has never laid in San's bed, and sheâs certainly never stood this close to him completely nude either.
The sound of his heart thrumming silences everything else, your figure suddenly deifying before him, as if watching Venus rise from her beloved watersâborn into immediate beauty. He swallows thickly, Adam's apple bobbing once an unfamiliar heat throbs and thickens in his jeans. San's eyes glance down fleetingly before freezing at the hardness that greets him. You catch sight of the obvious bulge and immediately fall onto your knees, wanting to help.
You didn't hate San and Seonghwa might reward you with an outing if you were good and took care of his San while he was awayâinstantly brightening at the idea. Seonghwa called them dates and always gave you things he noticed interested you on the way backâshiny rocks, flora, perfectly smooth sticks, and even let you play in the stream for a while.
Heat slicks in between your legs in response and San almost shrieks when you rub your cheek against his hard on. "WOAHâCHRIST. Please get away from there."
You immediately comply, confused and saddened. He almost groans at your downturned eyesâthe constraint of his jeans bordering on painful. "You don't need help?" There it is. That voice of yours.
Perhaps he'd prefer if you didn't speak after all. Though he's unsure if he could handle being in the presence of your body language any longer either.
San's eyes squeeze together, exasperated. It was clear that Seonghwa taught you mannerisms with the intention of never integrating you into society. He wholeheartedly meant to house you here for as long as he could and San feared that Seonghwa would put his life on the line to ensure you weren't taken away from him.
Which also meant that if Hwa's life was endangered, San had no choice but to get dragged into thisâand he couldn't resolve this with your murder. Thatâd only invite more chaos and Seonghwa's already clearly unwell enough as is.
A tired, anguished, and clearly fabricated smile wiggled its way onto his lips. "I'm...perfectly fine. Let's just get you cleaned up." San swears his soul left his body but steeled himself to see the situation objectively.
There's a cold Angel in the tub who didn't know how to bathe herself.
He convinces himself it's like having to take care of a pet and continues to avoid looking at you any more than he needs to, guiding you into the tub.
You sigh quietly in relief, goosebumps raising on your skin before gazing at him expectantly.
"What is it this time?" He deadpans.
Blinking owlishly, you reply simply
"Bomb."
Your hands are folded together as you try to contain your excitement. Watching the little bomb fizzle and buoy around the water filled you with joy. San yawns into his hand, eying you strangely.
What a peculiar specimen.
Bored, he lays his chin on his palm, losing track of the time passing. After playing in the water a bit, you bravely hand him a small loofah.
"Scrub?"
Ah, that's right. He's playing Seonghwa's role.
Rolling his sleeves up, San grabs the loofah, fumbling with the various bottles littering the bathroomâhis hair sticking out due to the humidity and matting with sweat. After taking his best guess, he lathers your body, hoping he wasn't being too rough. Hwa would kill him.
You remain still, not wanting to disturb his process, shifting your head only whenever he needed to get into a particular crevice. A small heat pricks you again when you felt the roughness of his hands glide around your body, instinctively spreading your knees wide enough to knock them against the ceramic edges of the tub. San's laser focused on his task, suddenly dedicated to the nearly tantric calmness the distraction provided him. It's when he grabs your left hand to scrub lightly at your nail beds that his breath hitches when he fleetingly meets the expression on your face.
Red splotches decorate your body, heat dampening you around the edges as you stared at him with glazed eyes. Whenever Seonghwa was here and you were less stubborn, you'd begrudgingly ask him to help you with the feverâsaying it was his responsibility because it was his doing to begin with.
âWhat is it?â San utters hesitantly, moving to continue with his light scrubbing, hair falling into his eyes that pointed downward to avoid yours again
You've never had to explain this heat to someone elseâpartially still not having the same understanding of the body as Human's do. Seonghwa explained that it was a natural phenomenon, one as natural as water is to the sea: desire was to the body. Though, Angels never took part in these customs, and you felt like the more you indulged your curiosity, the further you got from homeâtoo human to live within Eden. It was natural but it felt like a dark cesspool of filth. Filth you strangely enjoyed rolling around in despite your behestâa painfully delightful and pricey unraveling. Was it wrong? It felt like it was.
"I'm warm." Owlish eyes greet his own feline curve, and he reaches over to turn the knob to let a little bit of cool water enter before he registers the lukewarm temperature, the heat having long left the bath. "Have you been in the water for too longâ" San begins innocently, shaking off the water on the tips of his fingers to turn and look at you before taking note of that heated look in your eyesâanguished even.
Oh god, what else does he have to do now?
You inch a hand forward, grabbing his palm and placing it flat against your cunt, unblinkingâ "I'm warm." You hope he understands what you mean, having no other words to explain. A small urgency sparks within you, but you didn't want to ask anything that might anger him or say anything stupid.
San's never felt this textureâ the silk of a woman, and suddenly all of the conversations his men had made sense. Is this what a woman's body feels like? Her warmth?
How can he touch you with the intention to cool you and not look any further? He feels where the soft skin separates and beckons him inwards, pulsingâyearning for the absence to be filled. The lukewarm water licks at the edges of his dress shirts rolled sleeves, and the heat is moderately dizzying, unable to think straight in the strange conditions.
He reminds himself of his position, knowing that there'd be no way Seonghwa wouldn't find outâsenses too sharp and observation of you much too detailedâ to allow room for another man to touch you without his noticing.
It's Seonghwa's fault that you didn't know any better, but he also couldn't risk going out of his way to teach you, and he could see a small pain in your eyes that still didn't understand the concept of hunger.
If Seonghwa caught wind of you offering yourself to someone, San doesn't want to think about what punishments he'd deal to you and the person on the other end of it. Your wide, expectant eyes gaze at himâunknowingly pleading and he internally curses at you for your naivety. Shutting his eyes in acceptance, he searches his brain for middle ground.
"No matter what, you can't tell Seonghwa. Okay? You'll have to guide me." His tone is resigned, coating itself in hopes of preserving his desire to deal with by himself later on his alone time.
You nod obediently, not completely understanding why you couldn't tell Seonghwa but agreeing nonetheless as San moves the bath stool closer to the edge of tubâtrying his best to get into a position comfortable enough to wrap his arms around you to reach your intimacy. Tugging at his shirt lightly, San immediately shakes his head.
"I'm not taking off my clothes." You don't say anything in reply, admitting defeat silently. Once he realizes all attempts are futileâevery position promising an awkward hunched backâSan almost caves and moves to take off his clothes before you pull him, falling to the impulse of your impatience and forcing him to fall into the tub, still clothed.
He's completely stumped, stabbing at you with his wide-eyed gaze and pointed glare. San pulls you towards him, back flattened against his hard chest completely as he boldly slithers a hand between your legs in frustration.
"Be good. Stop being impatient." He chastises gruffly. You mutter a small yes, wanting so badly to be goodâ you were always told you existed for that very reason. It felt familiar, almost lightâ a reprieve from the guilt and gift of your desire.
You squeeze yourself closer, getting comfortable from your place between his legs. Happy to feel the warmth radiating from him and the act of being cradled. San's middle finger experimentally runs itself along your slit and you flinchâ he stops immediately, worrying that he's already done something wrong with self-deprecating shame and furrowed brows.
The sound of a small moan leaving your mouth raises the hair on his arms, a strange fascination slowly burning into his body. Again, he runs his finger up and down slowly. Sighing, your lay your head back to rest against the junction between his collarbone and neck.
San's cheek rests against your temple as he stares down between your legs, focusing on the task when he finds a small, firm bud. A loud squeak of surprise leaves you, deliciously over-sensitive at the unintentionally hard press. Easing up his touch, he flicks over it curiously before asking
"Show me what makes you feel good." You tilt your head back holding eye contact curiously before you reach a hand down experimentally, pushing his to the side to touch yourself when he shakes his head.
"No, show me." He instructs and your eyes lighten in understanding, grabbing his hands and guiding them to your cunt. Leading one to softly rub small circles around your clit before pressing another one against your entrance.
"This goes inside of me." You've never pressed your lips against anyone other than Seonghwa, but you instinctively find yourself reaching up to curl an arm around his neckâsilently asking for him to part his lips.
San doesn't remember the last time he's had the time to kiss a girl. He wasn't so inexperienced that he's never tasted another person, at the very most.
Yet there was something enticing, welcoming evenâabout the warmth surrounding your aura like an all-encompassing halo and he finds himself leaning in to capture your kiss. Simultaneously, he dips the tip of his finger inside of you and furrows his eyebrows at the sudden rise in restraint necessary to stop himself from doing anything other than his duty to relieve you. Your cunt clenches, sucking him in until the second notch of his finger eases inside of you, knees knocking together and San smacks your inner thigh lightly, signaling you to keep them spread.
He eases his tongue into the hollow of your mouth, twisting it around yours slowly, wet sounds clashing at the infrequent separating of your lips, Smacks echo and are accompanied by the slow drip of the faucet. A low groan eases out of him when you delicately wrap your doll-like lips around his tongue, lightly sucking and kissing the flat of its pink flesh. Prominent veins stretch along the expanse of his neck, tensing when he presses his lips against you harder, caving into your form deeply. Resuming slow pumps, his other hand reaches to rub small circles around your clit, occasionally offering a small flick to its surface. An open mouthed mewl leaves you, small pants decorating the curve of his jaw when he unlatches his lips from yoursâunconsciously kissing the side of your temple.
"More please." You beg politely and he can only oblige at the sweetness of your tender tone. San curves another finger into you, moving his other hand away to fasten the pace of the one remaining inside of you. The flat of his palm slaps against your clit and you arch your back in response, a small scream leaving you as the bath water splashes against the swelling plump of your chest.
Unable to resist, he slides his free hand to cusp your left titârolling his thumb against your perked nipple and grasping onto it with a sudden strength that had you gyrating your hips against his hand. The friction of your bare ass rubs against the submerged fabric of his pants and doesn't stop himself from grinding up into the squishy flesh. A pitched moan leaves his mouth, a small "ah!" at the sudden foreign sensitivity and pleasure invading his body. San loses all attempts at being soft with you, staring at your cunt taking his thick fingers repeatedly. Slick coats his fingers when he momentarily takes them out to slide them to caress your pussy lips.
Your hips chase his hand, whining a bit at the sudden emptiness.
"Be a good girl and cum for me, yeah?" San peppers small kisses onto your cheeks, begging lightly. He seriously needed you to. Else he'd lose his virginity in a fucking mausoleum to the one girl he really couldn't afford to and risk a death sentence. Seonghwa was too methodical for murdering in a fit of rageâhe'd actively search for the unconventional, hitting precisely where it'd kill the soul slowly.
You never took note of how distinct San's voice was until it was muttering uncharacteristically sweet into your ear with a soft encouragement.
Your stomach clenched and coiled, and you reached down to hold his wrist and propel his hand into yourself before you found your release with a shout, chest heaving at the strength of your relief.
"You're such a good girl. Feeling better now?" San's hand rubs at your tummy softly in circles, calming your body as it melted back into him. His hold on you was differentâwarm in a way that didn't burn but eased you into a puddle. You find yourself rising to turn in the tub to face him, raising your arms to cradle his cheek.
Seonghwa taught you thisâ a specific kiss that held the weight of gratitude he said.
San's floored at the softness of itâit's sweet and heavenlyâ all of things he should've known already and Seonghwa intuitively warned him it'd be. Lips wrap around his bottom lip to cradle it intentionally.
The palms of your hands hold him deceptively adoringlyâeverything Seonghwa trained you to do and more.
"Thank you, San." A small whisper leaves you and you curl into his soaked body, clutching at the wet fabric of his shirt and hiding your face in his neck. Comfortable and satisfied with his physical affection.
He realizes that it's the first time he's heard you utter his name, and it hits his heart like a metal panâa harsh pang plummeting onto its surface like a cold, dead comet. Soft breaths hit his neck, and San feels your body slump slightly.
You fell asleep.
He shuts his eyes in horror, still unbelievably hard as he sighs into the palm he slams onto the center of his face with. If you're living proof of a God existing, he'll gladly send a prayer out in secretâhoping he'd survive a little longer to at least buy another pack of cigarettes since he's on his last leg.
San picks up your body, waking you up silently to dress you with clothes he found in the extra guest room. Guiding your languid body back to your area of the mausoleum and covering you with a blanket.
"I won't tie you tonight but please, for the love of Godâdon't try to escape." The sigil should be enough to hold you there, and franklyâhe's not feeling up to the task of tying you intricately enough to satisfy Seonghwa if he were to return. Your eyes widen in alarm at the sound of him mentioning your father and you nod in panic. He snorts, tiredly amused.
He's received no word as of yet, which should buy him enough time to think about his actions moving forward. The rubbery sounds of his clothes echo throughout the corridor and San ends his night completely naked in the laundry room, waiting for his only outfit to dry.
It's comical reallyâthe sight of a grown man naked pondering on a stool, waiting for his laundry to dry casually after touching a woman for the first time.
San was too tired to feel shame.
He's fucked out and horny in a way that he's never experienced before, and wonders if it's his belated puberty alas hitting him.
San stands and leans down to momentarily pause the laundry cycle. Reaching for a cardboard box he'd thrown in to dry alongside his clothesâsatisfied with the extent of its drying before plucking the lone cigarette that sat in it. Lighting it with a sigh, San waits in nude contemplating silence, reflecting on the madness of his decisions for the next hour.
Seonghwa still hasn't returned.
Over the past two weeks, San has struggled to resist your advances in every conceivable way.
Like clockwork, he has either been left blue-balled or succumbed to your curious gaze whenever he tried to read his lone book while you watched him. Days turned into an unspoken routineâyour innocent way of asking to be held without saying a word, and him pretending not to notice while already giving in to your unconscious desires.
He realized you were the cuddly typeânaturally inclined to hold a hand or lean into a chest. For the past two weeks, he has been reading his book aloud, cradling you close, your back pressed against his chest, much like your first night alone together.
This is the exact position he finds himself in when he reads the final words of "Paradise Lost" by John Milton: âThey, hand in hand, with wandering steps and slow, through Eden took their solitary way.â San mumbles, glancing at you to gauge your reaction to the ending.
Your eyebrows furrow briefly as you digest the words in momentary silence. "I don't understand," you say, gazing at San and awaiting his reply patiently, inquisitive as always.
He nods slowly and adjusts his slim glasses. "Adam and Eve fall from grace and are forced to leave the Garden of Eden," he summarizes simply.
"Why did they have to leave?" Your voice is soft, naturally otherworldly.
"Because they knew too much to stay and remain happy. Salvation to them was following the path from which there was no return," he explains. The silence from you feels heavier than usual.
Lately, you have been more talkative. Still not particularly chatty, but San has noticed things about you he shouldn't haveâlike your inherent pensiveness, curiosity, and how, in all your innocence, you are undeniably a woman. A beautiful one. There is a dichotomy to you, in all the ways you are wise and pensive, yet unavoidably naive to human social and bodily cues and customs.
Like this momentâyou didnât know how to bathe yourself just two weeks ago, yet you can sit here and question Milton with only your previous understandings of the celestial world and its functions.
You turn, tucking your face into the warmth of his neck as you quietly ask him to hold you. San draws you into his lap without hesitation, settling you with easeâyour legs parting naturally, knees resting at either side of his hips. When your fingers begin to toy with a button on his vest, and your dress shifts so you can press closer against the firm center of him, he feels it againâthat slow, stirring shift.
For the life of him, he doesnât know how heâll make it through this unscathed. It has become your daily ritualâto ask San to soothe your feversâand like the guard dog he is, he obeys without question, devoted to obliging his lady (he sarcastically began calling you this after he realized he couldnât help but cater to your every whim.) To be fair, there isnât much else you need. You arenât human; you require no water, no food, no sleep. And so, San fills the quiet hours by offering you stories from his books, the cyclical reprieve of his body, or letting you watch him eatâyour gaze full of wonder, the simple act always putting you in a state of strange awe.
San makes sure to eat everything nice in the pantry, given that any meal could be his last. His hands slide to rest on your hips, leather gloves squeaking lightly at his tense grip.
"I taught you how to ask properly, Angel," he mutters softly, a disguised gentle reprimand. You blink, trying to calculate the proper words as instructed.
âI want you to touch me, San,â you say, your gaze lifting to meet his as you remain nestled in his lap, arms lazily looped around his neck.
He doesnât answer right awayâjust stares, caught between exasperation and something that looks a lot like pride. Youâre obedient, after all. Almost too obedient.
San sighs before leaning back flat on the ground. "Lift up your dress and come here," he instructs, dragging you to situate yourself above his face. You obey and lift the silk fabric just above your hips, and San immediately places his mouth over your lace panties.
The thin, airy fabric is immediately doused in spit. San licks up the creased lining, pressing into your skin, and your tummy clenches with a red-hot want. Gloved hands stroke soothingly over your thighs, massaging lightly at the skin and pushing you closer to his face. âDonât hoverâsit,â a gruff admonishment slides out of him, his neck aching from how he had to crane to meet your core.
San tugs your underwear to slide directly between your lips, pulling it a few times so it presses and massages the bud, and enjoys the sight of your puffed skin sandwiching the cloth.
You shiver when he eases a hand between your legs, pulling your underwear to the side to press an open-mouthed kiss against your cunt, and separating your lips with his tongue.
âSanâit feels good,â you gasp, the confession ripped from you. Something in him breaksâsplinters, like he's been holding back too long. He snarls, the sound low and feral, then yanks off his glove with his teeth, careless and shaking. His hand is on you in the next breath, fingers slick as he drives his middle and ring fingers into youâdeep, unrelenting
You yelp, startled, clenching tightly around his fingers. Your body moves without permissionâgrinding softly against the press of Sanâs touch, his mouth. His cheeks are flushed, glasses fogging, and you find yourself staring, unsure why the sight pulls at something deep within you. Carefullyâalmost reverentlyâyou reach to remove them, fingertips brushing warm skin. A sensation followsâgentle, strange. It spreads through your chest, unfamiliar and unnamed. You donât understand it, but it doesnât frighten you.
San feels itâthe strange shift in the air that curdles his intestines, blooming like a wildflower in concrete, somewhere it shouldnât be, but nonetheless continues to root itself in. The partly cloudy day reflects on your hair like a halo, dousing your body, and heâs suddenly even more aware of what sort of holiness he holds in his armsâthat he even tastes it on his tongue like false salvation. A profound emotion of wanting to carve inside of you, to ease every burn in your body, and cater to your strangeness bleeds inside of him. San knows what this meansâthat although it is too soon to call it love, it is nonetheless devotion. Momentary fear throbs in himâ
Did Seonghwa feel it too, in the beginning? Was he lost from the startâor did he slowly unravel, seduced by the gravity of your existence, slipping over time into the skin of a madman, his fall from grace etched in stone?
He pushes the thought awayânowâs not the time to contemplate dread. The sooner he gets you off, the sooner you both can go on with your day.
A slow lap flicks at your clit, the stringy liquid attaching itself to the tip of Sanâs tongueâfollowing his movements as he slides and sandwiches it between your folds, drinking in the sounds of your melodic moans. His fingers piston themselves inside of you, curling up to graze a spongy spot, and you spark upâeyes seeing stars.
A desperation inside of you wells before it reaches a boiling pointâyou want more. This isnât enough for you.
It clicks in your mind before you can fully process what it means. Youâve done this with Seonghwa countless times, but back then, you were too rawâtoo angry and unmoored to truly sit with the feeling of wanting someone inside you. Desire was still a foreign language, one you hadn't yet learned to speak fluently.
You hold your stomach and reach a hand down to hold Sanâs cheek, pausing him. He eyes you curiouslyâbottom half of his face glistening with slick. âEverything okay up there?â A dry remark leaves San, accompanied by a raised brow despite his best efforts at being softer with youâlosing his mind at the thought of having to beat off in the bathroom after this for the third time today.
âI want more.â You confess, hesitantâgazing down at him like he was a puzzling thing. You push his head down, shaking your head when he moves to drag his tongue down and into you with more fervor. Sanâs eyes flick around your face, looking around for an expression heâs registered and committed to memory. He finds himself at a standstill, despite typically being able to read you like a dog-eared book. And so he waits for the words to fall out of you on their own, as they often did once he was patient enough to truly learn you.
âI think⊠I want more of you.â Wonder coats your honeyed tone, and you reach out to cup his warm cheek.
San stills at your words, a whirlwind of emotions and thoughts invading his mind, but he fumbles to regain his composure.
âI donât think you fully understand what that means, Angel,â he says, offering a shaky smile as he gently tries to urge you away, not wanting to rush you into something you might not fully comprehend.
âSan,â you say softly, requesting a pause to calm his anxious thoughts. He takes a deep breath and looks at you expectantly.
âIâm still adjusting to these urges,â you explain. âParts of me want to resist, to hold onto the world I knew, but Iâve given in to Seonghwaâs touch again and again. Iâm still learning, San, what it means to have a body, and I feel it. I donât fully understand it, but I want you, as Iâve wanted Seonghwa. But I want you differently. Itâs easier to want youâŠit doesnât feel like a sin.â You exhale, as if confessing a secret.
To Seonghwa, these words would be sacrilegious in his doctrine. San knows this. Somethingâs burning off in his stomach, fragments of the desire heâs forced himself to chew off were coming together to form a dark mass.
The silence is thick, broken only by the faint rustling of nature outside the marble walls of your private sanctuary. A drop of your wetness trails down to Sanâs cheek, snapping him out of his internal struggle. A ravenous hunger consumes him, and he hoists you up, sliding out from between your legs and pulling you close with a searing kiss.
Groans escape his lips as he kisses you deeply, his mouth moving sloppily across your jaw and neck, nipping and breathing heavily into the hollow of your throat. His arm snakes up your leg, tugging your underwear down as a small whimper of anticipation escapes you.
This desperation is new to San, a feeling heâs never experienced so intensely. It makes sense nowâthe verses and prose written throughout the ages about the carnality of desire. He scoffs at his past self for thinking he was superior for never having experienced it. Thereâs no muscle memory here, only sheer instinctâa fragility hanging in the air as San loses the last of his innocence.
San shivers as your nail gently drags across his hard-on, slipping a finger between the teeth of his zipper to slowly pull it down. Your curiosity guides your hands as you explore his body, something youâve never done in the two weeks heâs been caring for you. The flush on his face spreads from his nose to his cheekbones, and his chest heaves with anticipation.
Should he tell you heâs never done this before?
His other still gloved hand reaches out to grab your wrist, and he gazes into your eyes.
âItâs my first time,â he admits, trying to sound casual, but his voice betrays his anxiety.
You blink slowly, processing his words.
âYour first time being touched?â you ask, and San stifles a laugh, feeling suddenly inexperienced by comparison.
âI suppose itâs my first time being inside, Angel,â he says, a mix of embarrassment and defeat in his voice.
âOh, I get it. Thatâs okay,â you reply simply, and San exhales, ready for you to pull away before you move to slide down the top of his boxers. You lay a soft kiss on the underside of his cock and take his tip into your mouth. Sanâs body tenses, and his hands shoot out to clench his thighs, eyes squeezing shut to keep them from rolling back.
âFuck,â he whimpers, overwhelmed by the sensation of your mouth wrapped around him, soft and silky, working him with your throat. What has Seonghwa been teaching you? He shakes his head briefly. Probably doesnât want know.
San is particularly well-endowed, and heâs aware of it. He watches you, worried, as you take him deeper, feeling your saliva dribble down his shaft. His skin turns pink and engorged, and a small gag escapes you as he hits the back of your throat.
Sanâs hips rise, folding into your face as he shakes with pleasure. You guide his hand to your head, looking up at him curiously.
âWhat is it?â San asks, sweat beading his brow as he grits his teeth, trying to understand what you want from him.
Your words are muffled, so you push his hand against your head again, telling him itâs okay to control your movements. The vulgarity of it all sends a rush of heat to his face. Unable to resist, he thrusts deeper into you, pleasure drowning out the sounds of your struggle. His other hand moves to cup your cheek, groaning at the feeling of his cock moving in your mouth.
âWaitâIâm gonna cum,â he warns, using the last of his willpower to slide your mouth off him. A string of saliva remains attached to your bottom lip, and heâs captivated by the sight of your teary, red face.
Saliva smears across your jaw, and San knows thereâs no going back. You take a moment to catch your breath, blinking away residual tears, and wait patiently for Sanâs next move.
Your gaze pulls him in like a magnet, and he crushes his lips against yours in a fiery kiss. His hands grip your hair, tilting your neck back as he slides his tongue into your mouth, sucking on yours eagerly. Heâs panting as he unravels your dress with practiced hands, having tied and untied your corsets daily. He peels off the last of the fabric concealing you from his eyes.
By the gods, you're beautiful. You were worthy of the crime he was about commit, on the edge of betraying the strange man he was born to protect.
Though his hands are often on you, San has made a quiet effort not to look too long trying, in his own way, to soften the weight of his wanting and make it easier to swallow. But today, he can hardly blink. He dips down, taking your left breast into his mouth, nipping gently as if to memorize the way your body trembles, the soft mewl spilling from you like a wave pulled towards the moon.
He marks your swelling chest with slow, deliberate bites, his tongue flicking over your nipple before sealing the moment with a wet, reverent kiss. Your fingers find the buttons of his vest, working them open before slipping his dress shirt from his shouldersâpausing only to admire how the sunlight sets fire to his golden skin. When you lean in to nip at his collarbone, San moans, low and shaken, his hands gliding over your bare form like heâs trying to memorize every inch before he loses control.
Thereâs a silence in the air, a stillness broken only by the dancing dust particles in the light. When San lays you onto the cold marble, shrugging off the last of his clothes and tossing them aside, he stills himself between your legs. The moment is reminiscent of a prayer as he kneels before you, your legs parted like a pathway to heavenâyour slick dripping onto the floor, cunt clenching around nothing, begging for him to fill you.
San lets out a shaky breath, sheathing himself slowly into you. He immediately presses his temple against yours to gather himself. You litter small kisses onto his cheekbone, stuttering out a moan as he slides out and then back in fully.
San feels drunk on the sensation of you wrapped around him, willing himself to savor the moment and not finish too quickly.
"W-wait please." He stutters out softly when your hips roll against him, hitting his pelvisâalready damp with the slick you rubbed against him in the process. San tenses once the sensitivity hits him at full force, trying to hone in on your small palms grasping his jawline.
With his eyes open, it finally hits himâundeniable and heavy that nothing will wash away the image of your silhouette draped on the dreaded mausoleum floor, as the dust particles billowed around your energetic halo like soft winter. His palm drags itself down the softness of your stomach, cradling the flesh around your formâso willingly full of him and he thinks he wants to sit inside of your forever, and pales at the thought.
He couldn't afford you.
Not in the ways he needed to be able to.
Howeverâhe did nothing to stop himself from rolling into you with a sudden desperation, wanting to fill the hollowness of his thoughts.
He hated that even now, Seonghwa's presence seemed to fill the airâbranding and consuming your habitual desires that were a mere extension of his deliberate teachings
In a flicker of fragile honesty, he admits he could never refuse you. His body never stood a chanceâbut now, unsettlingly, his heart might be tangled in it too.
A gasp, an opening, a tongue in mouth: the minutes pass as sweat drips down from San's body, and he memorizes every gap formed between your bodies, praying that somehow his heart will be torn away in the process.
Yet desire persists and consumes him with an open jaw, breaking him open until he's crashing against your whimpering and delirious bodyâleaning to teethe at your neck and grope at the swell of your breasts. Hands drag to the dips of your waist, squeezing the skin until it bloomed red, craving to bring you as close as possible to the act of bleeding.
San wanted you and feared that his desire would sentence him to his own damnationâ
And so, he carved into you with a sort of violence his usual attempt at softness never permitted, and you welcomed him as a means to fill the gaps to ease a desire you may never understand or compute for who it may actually be for.
His hips smacked against your skin, filling you to the brim until cream wrapped around the smoothness of his cock, repetitive motions unknowingly sealing your shared fate.
A throbbing vein,
the betrayal of his own visible pulse,
and most of allâ his lips that couldn't seem to stop their spewing of sweet nothings even at the firmness of his actions.
"Is this okay, Angel?" He breathes, panting against your mouth, stomach churning at how beautiful you lookâat how grace seemed to be imbued even in the simple action of a subtle nod to your head.
San was betraying himselfâevery law he'd lived by, every truth etched into his bonesâbut your mouth was the most real thing he'd ever touched. Centuries of inherited hatred unraveled themselves beneath the lips of a girl too innocent to understand what men like him and Seonghwa truly were, or how they huntedâlike wolves, by nature, not choice.
San was raised to be subservient to Hwa but that didn't unwrite his own genetically imbued violenceâthe irrefutable instinct to conquer and own.
And for the first time in his life, San prayed for and pitied his huntâcumming into you so as to not deny himself his long-awaited reprieve, before gazing down at the tragically beautiful mess he's made in more ways than one. Your chest rises in shallow breaths, hands gliding up his body, wrapping tenderly around his neck.
There's a particular warmth you feel when you press your skin against San'sâone you'd never found or experienced, even in Eden's pastures. It flickered in the air like a sunspot, and you curled into him slowly, syncing your breaths to his heartbeat.
Did Seonghwa ever feel like this?
You think you miss him, but the thought of his name falls hollow like an empty shell into your heart: all remnants of war and nothing at all like a day in the sun.
San found himself in a sticky, sticky predicament.
He failed to gauge his own desperation and found himself spoiling your appetites to excess, which have only seemed to worsen after your first sin.
What used to be early mornings spent gazing at his chewing mouth morphed into an ugly, saturated desperation that manifested in hiking you up and fucking you hard into the kitchen counter and having to profusely apologize for the small and swelling bump on the back of your head after it repeatedly banged against the cupboard door.
He's even lost count of how many times you've woken him up, mouth stuffed full of his cock, and blinking up at him like you could do no wrong. It seems you've developed a bit of an attachment for San, trailing after him in silence wherever he went.
Showers? You were there clinging to his leg, not minding the water flooding your eyes as you blankly sat in the tubâunbothered and patiently waiting for his "bath time" to end. Breakfast, lunch, and dinner? He had to maneuver around your body to avoid accidentally knocking you with a knife or a pan because you held onto him like a second skin.
San tried his best to appease you and yet you ate at his body, energy, and hours with a level of gluttony more similar in form to a demon rather than an angel.
He held onto the headboard of Seonghwa's bedframe for dear life as you rode him like your life depended on it, after you followed him into the room when he left to grab you a change of clothes. You easily made your way in, interrupting his internal debate on whether a pair of lace or floral socks would accompany your baby doll dress better.
San made it a nasty habit to finish inside of youâtoo entranced by the look and feel of it to reprimand himself the amount he should've.
This is exactly how he falls into the horridness of the day he dreaded for the last few weeks.
Moments after your escapade, you slip back into your designated corner of the morose establishmentâjust as the faint clank of the mausoleumâs hidden entrance echoes through the dust-laden air. The sound of jagged stone dragging against the rigid entrance of the doorway stirs something in you, a slow flood of anticipation laced with unease.
When Seonghwa walks in, he immediately takes note of the stillness in the roomâsharp eyes drinking in your form for the first time in weeks, squinting minutely at the womanly softness gracing your face. He came immediately after the final mission debrief in a hurry, still donning a pristine suit and slicked back white hair. Only a few strands now poking his forehead expose the rush he was in.
He makes a small movement, almost unnoticeable, to gaze at San, and clenches his jaw at the sight of the flush decorating his nose bridge. Seonghwa marches forward; quiet, elegant, and dreadfully beautiful as he approaches youâ fear, admiration, and denial painting your tummy in a confusing amalgamation of emotions. He leans to press a small kiss to your jawline, patting your hair down, and stares at you for a couple of moments.
âDearest, have you been good?â his voice is a soft, melodic mutter and a sudden queasiness overwhelms you. You have been, right? Then why canât the words fall out of you truthfully?
His eyes sharpen at your lack of reply, a simple command fluttering out of his mouth
âSpread your legs and lift your dress.â
You immediately comply, lifting the soft white lace to your stomach and Seonghwa immediately pushes your underwear to the side before shoving two fingers inside of youânoting the slickness between them and how easily they slid inside of you.
His breathing stills as he removes his hand to reveal cum coated fingers. Eyes burning, Seonghwaâs head flicks over to San, holding his fingers up in quiet anger on the verge of boiling over.
âCare to tell me what my dogâs been doing while Iâve been away?â He seethes, voice teetering from its usually performative gentleness.
San squeezes his eyes shut, already knowing this would happen. Your own eyes widen, recalling one of Sanâs first warnings to youâ âIf I do this for you, donât tell Seonghwa.â
Did you put him at risk? Horror fills your body.
San doesnât respond and merely moves his gaze to the floor.
âWell? Does anybody have a lovely explanation? And youââHe flips back to you with a shaking finger and a tsk.
ââand you, my angel, seem to need to be educated on manners. Specifically, on how to host a guest and not fuck them. Bad girl.â Seonghwa pinches his nose bridge in annoyance, tapping his foot as he stared at the two people he rightfully owned: his own personal guard dog since birth and the angel he earned throughâŠtrial and errorâbut thatâs beside the point.
Pointing at San, Seonghwa instructs firmly
âKneel.â
Wide eyes flick up to gaze at him in surprise, but San obliges, nonetheless. Seonghwa pulls his tie off before slowly walking towards him, and the boy stiffens as his footsteps drift closer, echoing throughout the hallowed hall.
Sanâs vision is immediately obscured by the thick navy cloth of Seonghwaâs tie, and flinches at the sudden darkness.
âHwa, what are youâ âHe attempts to question, a dry tone leaving him in exasperation.
âDonât even speak. Donât move either or God so help me, your entire lineage will fall to my sword.â The words are tense, promising.
Seonghwaâs step fade away, moving towards you once again. Leaning down to capture your lips and your body is a fireâburning and yearning for him beyond all logic. It knows him best and itâs craved him despite your admonishments.
"I didn't explain this because I thought it was obvious, but you aren't supposed to offer yourself to anyone else, stupid girl." He chides casually.
"You're mine. In life and in death. If you want to play with my puppy so badly, fine. Both of you will pay the price." There's a promise in his words, and you worried for San. Seonghwa takes note of thisâgaze sharpening again and distorting his typically cherubic features with a wolfish grin.
"Now, will you be a good girl today? I don't have the patience to deal with your dishonesty to your body."
You didn't think you had it in you to deny Seonghwa today either. Your body called for him, growing wet at the sight of his familiar beauty that invoked a strange comfort now. You nod, staying silent and await his next orders.
"Strip and bend over." A sharp inhale comes from San, as he comes to the slow understanding of Seonghwa's intention.
He's going to take you while he's in the room.
The sound of your rustling clothes spur both his imagination and memory, and his pants grow stiff as he grits his teeth in restraint.
Your nipples harden at their exposure to the cold air, goosebumps raising as you stare meekly into Seonghwa's eyes. More than likely, due to San's spoiling affection, you dare yourself to step forward and wrap your arms around the slim of his neck.
Seonghwa's dead eyes maintain their dull pallor, face unmoving but he canât deny that his heart stuttered at the wake of your foreign approach. When you reach up to kiss him with an apology laid out on your tongue, he melts into you slightly and brushes away his white hairâpulling stray strands entangling themselves on your tongues.
He reaches a hand to pull hard at your hair, smacking your hip
"You're going to take it today, yes?"
"Yesâ"
"Yes, what?" He deadpans questioningly.
"Yes sir." Your big eyes are clear like spring.
He turns his head slightly to San "Did she bathe recently?" It was a double-sided question he already knew the answer to. San slowly nods, blindfold still intact and rustling against the collar of his shirt.
Seonghwa side eyes you for a moment.
"I wanted to take my time in training you to take me in other ways, but today seems suitable, given that we have such an esteemed guest with us." He turns you around, pressing you against an old statue. "Hold on tightly." is all he says, before sliding two fingers in your cunt, immediately smacking into it repeatedly. A small scream leaves you at the suddenness, spine straightening at the brutality of his ministrations.
"Don't forget who taught you how to use this fucking cunt. You're a stupid little thingâan object. A little cock sleeve who gets mindlessly fucked when she's good." He spreads his fingers to widen you, and you whimper at the stretch. Your slick splashes itself onto his palms before you jolt at the feeling of his finger rimming around your ass.
"Hwa?" You question, apprehensive. He'd been putting strange objects into your other end for weeks, and it felt strangeâdifferent from how it usually felt whenever Hwa was inside of you.
"Stay still." He pulls his fingers out of you and walks to his room. You overhear the sounds of him rummaging through his dresser before returning, stationing himself behind you when you feel a thick, cold substance being poured onto your ass. "I was going to wait, but I really don't feel like it anymore." He lathers his tongue around his middle and ring finger, before popping them in your ass, pulling out to push the lube inside.
You yelp at the burning stretch, eyes widening in realization. "Waitâwhy there?"
"Why not there, is the questionâWhat do you think I've been doing with that ass of yours?" He says simply, unbuttoning his slacks and vest haphazardly, lathering the heavy pink flesh with lube.
"Now, are you going to take it like a good girl or are you going to be the biggest pain in my ass?" His tone is light, and he stills behind youâwaiting for your confirmation.
There was a part of you both fearful yet curious of the incoming pain. Whenever Seonghwa experimented on the other relatively unused... end of yours, new sensations would drift through youâdancing between pain and small blips of ecstasy as time progressed.
However, you had no idea if you could fit Seonghwa inside. "Hwa, it won't fit." Seonghwa reaches a hand to stroke your cheek in momentary softness.
"There you go doubting yourself again. Have I ever been wrong, my love?" His voice is sweet, soothing even; serpentine and lovely in all of the worst ways. "Need I remind you how I fit so well in you already?"
Seonghwa pushes inside of your cunt with one thrust, burying himself to the hilt. A shaky, exhilarated sigh leaves him, eyes rolling before he grits his teeth in frustration when he feels San's remnants and proceeds to pound into you intentionally. Silent screams leave you, open mouth dragging down the statue as you struggled to hold yourself up.
San is left entirely forgotten, chest heaving at your sounds. This feels like torture. He's queasy at the thoughts overwhelming him. Of course, Seonghwa knew your body better. A chuckle breaks his reverie, as Seonghwa peers at San with dark eyes without his knowledge. "You can take the blindfold off, San." He says dryly, pounding away at you and reaching to wrap an arm around your waist to hold your body up when your knees weaken.
San hesitates
"Come on, Sannie. You don't wanna see my angel?" The words are a deceptively gentle encouragement but were in realityâa thinly veiled mockery.
San sighs, unraveling the blindfold, and his jaw goes slack at the sight of you getting absolutely wrecked. You don't register San, body going numb and mind blank at the incessant banging against your cervix. Seonghwa beckons San over with a silent finger.
He moves you to kneel on the floor, and you do so obedientlyâ before nudging you into San's arms.
"Hold her upright" is all he says before he pours another round of lube onto you, sliding in his middle and ring finger. You hiss at the burn, clutching onto San's sleeves with teary eyes but say nothing. San observes your expression, soothing your body with his hands and pulls your head to rest against his chest. He can't help the morose look decorating his eyes and Seonghwa scoffs.
"Oh, how sweet." He deadpans before sliding out his cock to ease his tip into your ass.
"âah!" You gasp, eyes flying open.
"Hang in there for me." He grins before shoving himself further into you with shallow thrusts. You crane your head to San, silently begging for his kiss before Seonghwa's hand intercepts, fingers crawling into your mouth to use it as a pulling force to enter you entirely. He only waits for a singular moment before jumpstarting his pace.
San can't seem to force himself to look away at Seonghwa's brutal force, eyes glossed over at the sight of your ass rippling at the force he slapped into you withâthe grotesque squelches of him pummeling into your ass and balls patting your cunt with an awe-inspiring vulgarity distracts him from his insecurities.
He sees the sudden dark vacancy in your eyes, almost doll-like as you still to let Seonghwa take you in whatever way he wanted. There wasn't a singular thought behind themâ you were gone. Seonghwa seemed to sense this with a sharp smile, cooing down at you
"Is my dumb little angel enjoying getting fucked in the ass? You're fucking disgusting." You moan out in reply, falling into San's lap as Seonghwa only seems to dig deeper into you, and nod in reply. Your brain couldn't compute anything outside of Seonghwa's body and words.
Seonghwa's eyes brighten maniacally before leaning down to speak directly into your ear. Stilling completely and chuckling as you drive your ass back onto his cock in desperation.
Slick drips down your thighs, pussy clenching around nothingâcrying at the emptiness inside of it.
"You'd do anything for me, won't you?" He asks lightly, a kind suggestion.
"Anything." You reply instantly.
Bingo.
"Renounce your God for me." The smile on his face practically splits passed his cheekbones. San's head raises in alarm, eyes wide in shock.
There's a miniscule sliver of light fighting through the overcast haze in your mind. Alarms blare in your mind, screaming for you to wake upâsomething is horribly, irreversibly wrong. But Seonghwa has always been your safe haven.
Heâs shielded you from the cruelties of the world, even brought San into your life. Your Seonghwa would never hurt you. He couldn't.
"I renounce my God for you." An ecstatic giggle bubbles from his throat and San's face contorts into an expression of absolute horror. You weren't in your right mindâthe usual brightness of your curious eyes is nowhere to be found and his heart clenches. Seonghwa broke you.
The moon seemed to hide itself from your words, disappearing behind a cover of clouds, and taking away all light from the room in its absence. San holds your face with equal amounts concern and aching desire.
Seonghwaâs gloomy eyes roll over Sanâs form like a disappointed Godâpeering through the eerie starlight lacing his gaze.
âAngel, why donât you make room for our San?â He says suddenly and you pull away from Sanâs arms before he chided at you
âNo darlingâhere.â Seonghwa practically purred, trailing a hand down to cup your soaked cunt. His head digs into your neck to bite lightly; eyes still trained onto Sanâs.
Sanâs pulse throbs erratically, veins strangling against the surface of his neck. Your eyes join Seonghwaâs in staring at him, waiting expectantly.
Slowly, he peels off his slacks, and sighs in relief at finally releasing himself from the uncomfortable constraints.
Seonghwaâs hand pulls at Sanâs wrist, guiding it to replace his hand, and to his surpriseâwraps around the base of his cock.
San flinches at the sensitivity, a small moan of surprise leaving him at having Seonghwaâs soft and cold skin against him. A soft jerk at his shaft causes him to fall against your shoulder and unconsciously fucking his hips into Seonghwaâs hand.
Seonghwa uses the other to cup your jaw to crane towards him, licking into your mouth and parting it to spit directly into your tongue. âGo and accommodate our guest. Show me what youâve learned while I was away, my love.â Thereâs a playful glint to his voice, now in a much better mood after hearing you renouncing your father for him.
You crawl over to San slowly and whine at the sudden emptiness as Seonghwa slides out of you. San gazes up at you with reverence when you seat your self onto his lap, spreading your cunt and taking him entirely. His head snaps back, jaw slack, choking a groan at the sudden grip.
Seonghwa still peers at San with dark eyes and reaches forward to brush a strand of hair matted with sweat from his temple.
His fingers pull at Sanâs jaw towards his lips and kisses him like he was trying to take something back.
In all of Sanâs years, heâs never imagined kissing Seonghwa. They grew up together and it was his job to take care of Hwaâs messesâ every day was spent next to one another as childhood friends, deceivingly as equals even if that werenât the truth.
Heâs never denied being Seonghwaâs dog and despite never thinking of Seonghwa in a sexual or intimate wayâkissing him felt like an act of loyalty. It touched at a sensitive part of Sanâs boyhood like an apology, squeezing his tongue into Hwaâs mouth as if to say
âI didnât mean to like her, but I couldnât help it. Iâm sorry.â
San mewled into Seonghwaâs mouth and opened his eyes slightly to take a look at youâalmost choking on a laugh but swallowing it down. Your mouth is slack, wide eyed and curious at the interactionâ never having witnessed two boys kissing but found yourself admiring their conjoined beauty. San was a night sky laid beneath Seonghwaâs moonlit form.
His hands find their way back on your hips and lays back down, rocking you against him slowly. Seonghwa follows him shortly, peppering kisses onto your shoulder blade before thrusting back into you.
Your mind goes blank at being stuffed to the brim and Seonghwa only adds to it when he shoves his fingers down your throatâlaughing when you cry out and gag in surprise. Drool dribbles out of your mouth as they both fuck into you, and San quickly loses all reservations, jackhammering into you whenever Seonghwa would pull out.
âShe looks stupid, doesnât she?â Seonghwa chuckles dryly, face contorted into a horrendously disturbedâalmost murderous expression as he nails into you.
San, body trembling with exertion, begins to move in sync with Seonghwa, their cocks moving in and out of you in a brutal, relentless rhythm. You're sandwiched between them, their bodies pressing against yours, their cocks filling you completely. For a moment, Seonghwa feels a sense of satisfaction at San's fucked out expressionâgrabbing at his face with a rough hand. "âand look at this stupid fucking dog. You've kept it in your pants for years and I come home to your cum inside of her?" Seonghwa taps at San's cheeks before sliding two fingers into his mouth, immediately hitting the back of his throat and forcing him to take it. "Since you're all grown now and clearly your balls have droppedâyou can take this much, can't you?" He's still pile driving into you, and you were residue of the person you were an hour ago.
"Pretty angelâ" He hits your ass, the surface flushing red and clammy with sweat. "Cum for me so I can show our dearest San how pretty you look when I do it." Your trained body immediately adheres to his words, digesting his voice the way a computer is coded.
San stills, spit trailing onto your neck before he forcibly pulls his throat away from Seonghwa's handâcrying out at your cunts vice grip before cumming an unholy amount inside of you. Hwa's face is cold when he drills into you before pulling outâejaculating on both your and San's bodies.
Seonghwa's skin is drenched in sweat as he tilts his head up to gaze through the broken skylightâheart thrumming, chest heavingâtoo cherubic for his own good, despite the brutality of his possessive nature.
You were his. That was final.
And SanâSan was his too. Always had been.
Maybe he didnât crave San the same way he craved youâdidnât ache for him in that raw, possessive wayâbut Seonghwa didnât let go of what was his. Not ever.
He tossed his suit jacket over your tangled bodies and turned without a word, vanishing into the dark recesses of his room. He needed space. Time to think. To breathe.
San stayed on the floor beside you, too drained to move. The weight of what had happened pressed down like a storm.
Something had shifted. And none of you could take it back.
You wake up groggy, peeling your eyes open against the onslaught of sunlight. Flinching at the soft breath on your neck, you peer down in surprise at Sanâs figureâcompletely nude and barely covered by the corner of Seonghwaâs suit jacket.
Where was he?
Anxiety churns in your stomach. You attempt to rise, but your knees give outâwaking San in the process. He squeezes one eye to shut out the brightness before wrapping a toned, tanned arm around your waist to steady you.
âYou doinâ alright there, Angel?â
He groans as he feels a crusted substance on his cheek, quickly realizing itâs Seonghwaâs cum. What the fuckâs wrong with that guy?
San knows he went along with it in the desperate heat of the moment, but his brow creases at the strangeness of it all as he recalls the feeling of Seonghwaâs fingers in his throatâsilken tongue in his mouth.
You open your mouth to speak, but an overwhelming dryness hits your throat quickly followed by a foreign clenching in your stomach. San stills at the clear rumble, eyes widening in apprehension: you were hungry.
Mumbling a quick âwait here,â San stumbles into Seonghwaâs roomâignoring his groggy protests to shut the door because heâs letting in too much light. In his desperation, San doesnât even register the cold air clinging to his naked body before jumping onto Seonghwaâs bed and tugging at a white tuft of hair.
âHwa, itâs badâI think sheâs hungry.â
Seonghwa lies quietly for a single beat, still trying to ignore San in extreme annoyanceâuntil his eyes shoot open, finally registering the words.
He falls out of bed, bolts upright, and rushes into the open space with a wide, maniacal smile. San picks up the blanket Seonghwa had flung away, wrapping it around his waist before hobbling after him.
Seonghwa kneels in front of you, softly grabbing your shoulder and San couldn't quite hear his mummeringâbut takes note of the dangerous spark in Hwa's eyes, a soft simmering settling in his stomach.
San plops down next to you, leaning his head on your shoulder as you both watch Seonghwa flutter to and from the kitchen. The distant cacophony of pots and pans clanging finally seize before the man returns with a glass of water and half-burnt pancakes. At least the effort was there. San grimaces.
You raise your brows in surprise when he hands the plate to you, shaking your head sweetly.
"Hwaâthank you for making...that for me, but I don't need it." You didn't know what pancakes were, but San commended your instinct for knowing that whatever it wasâwasn't supposed to look like that. Giggling lightly at your recoiling before clearing his throat and manually stiffening his expression.
"Sweet girl, yes you doânow you do. Just try it, yeah?" Seonghwa hums sweetly before slicing into the pancake, prodding your lips with the fork. Maple syrup and honey butter coat your lips before you hesitantly part them, stilling at the foreign feeling.
"Chew slowly, taste, and then swallow." He holds your chin with two fingers, guiding your jaw gently. "There you areâis it good?"
You think it isâbut can't know for sure, you've never tasted anything bad before either; not really comprehending the concept yet.
Body stilling, a small voice in your brain prods at youâwhy are you eating? Your eyes go white before the horror falls on your body like a bucket of water, legs pushing themselves with a tremor. Please Godâno. Anything but this.
Chest heaving, you swallow hard before hesitantly poking a leg out of the sigil and bracing yourself for a sharp, painful stingâbut are greeted by nothing. Seonghwa only places the fork down onto the plate before watching you with his dark eyes, holding his chin up with the palm of his hand. San feared this would happenâyour inevitable fall from grace. Seonghwa got exactly what he wantedâyour mortality.
and now, there was nowhere else for you to return to.
With watery eyes, you jump onto Seonghwaâcrying into his arms, and he smiles maternally, adjusting to cradle you to his chest.
"Nowâwhat's the matter, my love?" He hushes you, brushing a strand of hair away from your face, and wiping your nose lovingly. "Are you not happy?"
San watches you both, stomach churning. "I suppose now that you're back, I should return to headquarters." His eyes avoid you both, rubbing the back of his neck, heart aching when your arms reach out towards him.
"Please don't leave." He pauses, finally shifting his gaze back to you. There was something in your voiceâsomething familiar, even if you weren't aware of it. Having watched you day and night, San recognized it as easily as he recognized every pattern that adorned your skin.
It was fear. Fear you weren't present enough to understand.
That same uncomfortable squeeze makes him unconsciously reach up to grab the skin above his chest absentmindedly, as if it'd soothe the unerasable ache.
A part of you had to still be there and San racked his head to find a way to return to you. Seonghwa observes, smiling lightlyâfully aware of what was transpiring before him. "There's no need."
San turns his head, looking at Seonghwa questioningly. "No work to do or somethin'?"
"Your work is here. I told your family you'll be gone for a long while." Seonghwa's tone is airy and melodicâsweet, soft spoken, and angelic.
San's eyebrows furrow "What are you talking about?"
Seonghwa merely scooches you off his lap, dusting his knees once he stands before striding into his roomâreturning with an item San couldn't quite see yet, but hears a faint chime emit from it.
The calm in Seonghwa's eyes break for a singular momentâstormy, brooding, resentfulâbetrayed. He wraps his arms slowly, seductively around San's neck as he clamps a collar around his throat. Seonghwa's lips graze San's ear, whispering low.
"Since you wanted to act like a dog, you get to live like one now. You know better than to disobeyâright, San?"
San isn't surprised. He knew Seonghwa like the back of his handâHe pinches his nose bridge, shrugging him off with a sigh. "Are you gonna give me a shirt at least?"
Seonghwa walks back to you, throwing back a laugh.
"Nope."
After that, Seonghwa had you and San start sleeping in his room, ordering a bigger bed. He was restless after the incidentâSan could tell. And now, he finally understood: Seonghwa didnât just own you. He owned him, too.
The dynamic was strange, to say the least. When Seonghwa was away at work, he left San to look after youâcalling him a good dog, telling him to indulge your every whim. Over time, intimacy between the three of you became routine and almost mundane. San didnât even flinch anymore when Seonghwa kissed him. A part of him had learned to enjoy it, though he couldnât quite explain how heâd grown so numb to it all. Exhausted? Absolutely. Disturbed? Not really.
Seonghwa breezes into the room, unintentionally elegant and languid in his barely dressed form, silk robe untying and sliding down to expose his pelvic bone, and landing just above the well-maintained patch of hair saddling his soft phallus. A pitcher sloshes around in his hand, as he rests it on the nightstand. He found joy in feeding and reminding you to drink waterâ a consistent reminder of your mortality and how your body functions the way his does.
Bed creaking, he slinks towards your exhausted formâthe night before left you spent. Being human meant you were easily exhausted now, energy needing to be replenished by consumption. The memory was a haze, doused by the wetness between your thighs when he and San made you squirt for the very first time. Safe to say, Seonghwa was ecstatic you drank water now for this very reason, and committed himself to the task of draining you of every fluid that your body could produce at moments notice. The dynamic worked wellâSeonghwa delved into your body until you cried at the overwhelming sensations consuming it, and San would wipe them away diligently.
San slept to the very far right, arms still reaching for you in his sleep to try and drag you closer with the tips of his fingers. His obsidian, cropped hair was slightly damp from overheating under Seonghwaâs thick sheets.
Dark eyes land on him, observing, calculating. Seonghwa didnât necessarilyâŠdesire San in a carnal way. Not to say that he didn't enjoy some of the convenience involved in the change of events. It was the one concrete way to keep the two you tucked in tight by his sideâhe didnât like sharing but if he had to share with anyone, itâd be San. Intimacy between them two was more of a means of tacticâof softening you.
San was his since birth. His previously faultless champion.
However, not long after his return, Seonghwa caught onto your strange attachment to his guard dog and despite his qualms, found it hard to say no to you in the ways he had available to spoil you.
San's departure would only push back the progress he's made.
Thus. he integrated the boy inâsharing his other possessions with you because that acted as a relic of Seonghwaâs love for you.
Seonghwa slips off the last of his hanging silken and lavender colored robe, laying on his side to trace a finger down your nose bridge.
"My angel, wake up." Your doll-like lashes flutter at the groggy opening of your eyes, stifling a yawn and you scoot closer to curl into his arms. You weren't coherent enough to pull away.
ââCome take a bath with me.â Seonghwaâs hand cusps your cheek, thumbing at the skin tenderly before he scoops you into his arms. He smiles down at your limp form, digesting your languid body with quiet adoration.
Steam rose from the hot water, as Seonghwa lathered a fragrant concoction onto your hair. The Edison lightbulb flickered in asynchronous flutters and only the sounds of Seonghwaâs soft breathing, sloshing bath water, and the hypnotic electric buzzing filled the room.
âHwa?â You question lightly and receive a small, absentminded hum in reply. Seonghwaâs laser focus on the task at hand hadnât broken.
âSometimes you scare me.â He stills, palm freezing halfway down a strand of your hair.
ââŠand why is that?â His soft voice flutters into the air, strangely uncomfortable as he shiftedâgoing back to fidget with your hair.
"I donât really know how to explain it. The only fear Iâd ever known was the fear of God. But then I met you. It wasnât always like thisâdonât you remember?" you say softly, your voice gentle, almost forgiving, free of judgment. Even though you were no longer an Angel, there were still moments when your tone carried that same layered, otherworldly resonance.
Ah, You were awake.
Seonghwa noted, continuing on with his task but his face goes slack from the original gentleness he displayedâthe one he often plastered to try and keep soft with you. However, only another masks takes its place: feigned indifference
âRemember which part?â He doesnât blink, trying his best to busy himself as an act of burying the uncomfortable experience of feeling the queasiness churning in his stomach. Of course he remembered. If he could forget, you wouldnât be hereâin his ancestors remote Mausoleum no one bothered to visit.
The dead remained dead, unsurprisingly. It seemed that in death, after a lifetime of being worshipped by Huntersâ they were left on their own with dusty stone and marbled coffins, only the overgrowth providing cold and obligatory company, as nature often does. All of that infamy, the shallowness of his position, it all bored Seonghwa.
âThe beginning, Seonghwa. The very beginning.â That tone again. Ringing through sound waves, unnerving; unsettling. No personal feeling detectable, only something alike to the deifying of words. He imagined that the oracle of Delphi may have sounded something like this.
Your words were seemingly omnipresentâprophetic.
ââwhy did you keep me here?â You continued
âI had no other motive than my love for you.â He utters softly, pausing the business of his hands to stare at your spine. The water sloshes as he leans forward to wrap his arms around you, pulling you closer and leaning a cheek onto your shoulder.
âYou know thatâs not what Iâm asking Hwa.â You turn slightly, facing him as best as you could but Seonghwa holds you still. He doesnât want you to look at him. Not right now.
He swallows hard, Adamâs apple bobbing. The thick silence choked the two of youâfull of ugly and profound emotions you both were scared to face.
ââŠI remember how it felt when I first saw you.â He starts, voice husky and filled with an emotion you didnât know how to name yet.
ââmy first instinct was to kill you. You didnât need the wings on your back to tell me what you wereâI just knew. You were so palpably innocent. Didnât even realize the barrel of a gun had been pointed at your head only a couple of feet away for a long while.â Seonghwaâs gaze melts into the bath water, watching your expression from its reflection, eyes still needingâyearning to be on you. He chuckles, aghast at the recollection.
You sit for a couple of beats in silence. The confession, on its own, didnât scare you.
âBut then, you spoke. A small wordâinsignificant, really, in retrospect. You said hello and I froze for the first time in my life. My instinctsâeven the most primal of them told me that it was fate. It had to be. I donât know what it was that made you different; that allowed you to live until now unlike the other Angels that had the unlucky experience of crossing my path. And so I sat next to you on that old stump and asked for your name. For the very first time in my life, someone had regarded me with fascination and not for my position of power. I dare say you were my very first friend. Not even San filled that empty space within me. Y/N, I never had a moment to myself, but Iâve always been lonely.â
Seonghwa strokes your arm, cupping the water in his hands to warm the now cooling skin. Your heart clenched at the sound of his voice, finally uttering your true name after so long, and were immediately thrown back into a time when youâd felt safe with Seonghwa.
Seonghwa, the kind human that made you question the teachings of Eden.
Seonghwa, who was initially proof that humans were good, kind, and capable of emotions and complexities Angels werenât taught to have.
Seonghwa, who would sit next to youâteaching you the names and descriptions of emotions youâd never felt. The man who would read you books and wrapped your wounds.
Your first and only friend on Earth.
âWhy did it all have to change?â You grieved your old friend, not believing that the lot of it was entirely a lie. It was easy to forget in more ways than one: during episodes when you lost yourself entirely or at the wake of your resentments.
âYou wouldâve left. For good. I couldnât stomach that.â And for the first time Seonghwaâs voice broke. You couldnât help the pity dousing your stomach like kerosene, waiting for the fire to start again. Before all of this, you were an angel after all. Maybe thatâs why you still had the maddening struggle of wanting to forgive Seonghwa despite his captivity.
âI wouldâve came back to visit youââ you start, but he only clutches you closer, eyes wide and afraid, like a small child for a fracture of a moment.
âI had no way of knowing that. My people are sharpâthey wouldâve found you if I didnât hide you myself. And your God? He wouldnât have let you leave a second time.â Seonghwaâs typically soft, overcast voice squeezed out from his throatâdesperation coating its edges.
âPlease. JustâŠplease donât truly hate me. Not you. Anyone else but. Not. You.â He slowly lowers his temple onto your shoulder, breathing out shakily.
And then muscle memory kicks in. You couldnât help the softness this particular version of Seonghwa summoned from you.
Your arm delicately reached behind you to cradle him closer to your neck. In the thick of his emotions, Seonghwa snaps openâgutted at the wake of what he knows is an irrational amount of love for you. Digging his face into your neck to press deep, desperate, and reverent kisses down its slope before dragging a wet hand from the water to cup your right breast into his large hand.
Your body shakes, neither out of fear or desireâbut a strange third option you didnât know by name. And that? That was the scary thing.
It was frigid, undeniable; all gunmetal stuffing itself into your mouth and you knew youâd accept the blow if itâd come. You feared the fact that it was entirely possible that you truly desired Seonghwa, with and without the delirium of captivity clouding your senses. His fingers break your reverie, as they curled around your jaw to greet you with a kiss. Bath water spills off the sides of the claw foot tub when Seonghwa turns you and pulls you into his arms to sandwich your breasts against his chest. He groans at the feeling of your cold skin, trailing his hands to feel the litter of goosebumps decorating its expanse.
His own muscle memory kicks in, reaching down to curl his fingers into you. You yelp at the intrusion of his thin, soft fingersâclenching your cunt automatically and panting against his open mouth. A pink tongue gives a kittenish lick to the corner of your lip, chuckling softly.
âYouâre being so well behaved today.â He notes curiously, driving his fingers deeper and not minding the loud pounding of water. Your hands shoot up to clutch at his shoulders, hiding and crying sweetly into his neck. His other arm curls around you, trying to soothe you with soft hushes.
Seonghwa stops to peer at you meaningfully before reaching into the nearby by bath tray, and leaning back into the water.
He hands you a facial razorâ heavy with antiquity, and its iron handle curved slightly. Its blade had to be unsheathed and pulled directly up to station itself upright with a small click. He guides both your hand and the blade so that it hovers a hair above his jugular.
âYou can do anything to me. Understand that no one else can do this, my love. And if you want me dead, then so be it.â His unwavering gaze meets your unreadable one, noting the tremble in your hand. The air stills, electric buzzing droning out into a mere hum in the background.
You contemplate it. You truly did. Tried to. But imagining a cold, dead Seonghwa beneath you brought you no peace. The ominous part of it all is that if Seonghwa died, a part of you would want to follow him.
And he knew this. You knew he did: the ever-so cunning Seonghwa, brilliant and primalâelegantly perching against the morose shadows his light casted. He doesnât blink when you fling the razor behind him, white strands of hair lightly caught in the crossfire fall and stick onto his wet collarbone.
But then you kiss him with the closest thing to emotion heâs ever felt from you and he crumbles under the weight of his desperation to be loved by you; to mean something. A part of him abhorred San for being able to do that so effortlessly. He almost laughsâif San knew that he was jealous of his qualities, he wouldnât be able to process the fact that someone like Seonghwa felt frighteningly small and inferior to him.
He felt it in your hands, in your tears that fell into his mouth as you kissed him. Seonghwa knew there was no turning back from this, from his crimes: every beautiful and organic emotion you may have felt at one point in time was marred by rage and betrayal. Something like love: simple, grandiose, and seemingly pure couldnât define your sick entanglement. It didnât surprise him when you denied him so fervently.
Love was powerful and entirely capable of being hideousâbut not like this. Which is exactly why he never taught you the word nor its definition, too distorted and dark in his natural form of pursuit to have any right to speak it out into the air.
But he taught you desire and the ugliness of hanging from the edges of sharp teeth. He kissed you like he was begging you to stayâto stay even if he shackled you right there to him. To want to stay even without his restraints.
You didnât mind the clumsiness of this Seonghwaâa far visage from the commonly elegant, skillful and unflinching hands he carried. When you rise from the water, he gazes up at you with helpless, reverent eyes: palms squeezing at your hips in case you tried to leave him. There was a boyish quality to him, eyes wide with a palpably emotional gleam.
You only cradle him to your chest, soothing him for a moment with the sound of your heartbeat. He digs his face into your breasts, inhaling deeply before pulling your hips down to hover above his cock, sliding you down and moaning at the feeling of you stretching to accommodate him.
âPlease. Do whatever you want to meâjust donât leave.â He begs, head thrown back as you slowly pushed him deeper into the water, rocking your hips as he tore you open.
Your hand mimics the common ministrations of his own, and he gasps when you clutch softly at his throat, leaning down to bite hard on his jugular. Thereâs a word for the feeling pounding in your chest, throbbing like life in your stomach.
âWhat word would describe what youâre allowing me to do to you?â You pant out, arching into his hand the petted your breasts lightly with adoration.
âPower. The word is power, my loveâ and he smiles from his heart for the first time in a long while in reverent defeat, having not been able to since heâd taken you for his own.
When he finishes inside you, Seonghwa doesnât let you go for several hours, even when the water ran cold. For a moment you thought he cried but he didnât answer when you asked and only dug his hands tighter into your skin in response.
âUp you go,â San murmurs, lifting you with practiced ease to grab the box of linguini from the top shelf. He lets out a playful groan, more for show than effort. The small bell on his choker swings as he moves, a delicate sound that barely registers over the quiet thrum in your chest.
You laughâwithout meaning to, without knowing why. Itâs light, fleeting, the kind of laugh that almost aches on its way out. Maybe itâs not the moment itself, but the way it clings to something that already feels like a memory.
San laughs too, louder than you, and for a second, it almost feels real. But as he sets you down, your smile falters at the edges. The warmth between you is still thereâbut so is the knowing. The awareness that this softness canât last. That you're stealing moments from something inevitable.
Still, your laughter lingers, echoing in a space that already feels too quiet.
San's been teaching you how to cook, should the day come when youâd have to do it on your own. Out of the three of you, he seemed to be the only one gifted at making a fully digestible meal. Hwa tried his best to impress you, or better yet, get back into your good graces. However, each attempt seemed to end in worse form than the last.
With Hwa's busy schedule, the two of you were often left to your own devices. Boredom consumed the days you were only permitted to stay inside of the mausoleum. Sanâwho was instructed to stay by your side at all times because the sigil no longer had the power to keep you stationaryâwas sentenced to another form of imprisonment. He never complained about the duties Hwa left him, especially those involving you.
The only time he could afford to truly thaw was when Hwa was summoned away to play the part of the dutiful eldest son. In those borrowed hours, heâd sink into the warmth of your body, unguarded, or eat your imperfect mealsâmeals that somehow became his favorite flavor despite its obvious flaws, second only to the taste of you. It felt different when San touched you: it was easier to relaxâthe equivalent of breathing, a sacred sinking into his flesh. You didn't experience this sort of reverence for someoneâeven for your father, who is a true god.
You found the words to describe what you felt for San one evening, after panting out a confession without your knowing. His skin clung to yours, pulling away and sticking back with each movement, but he froze after hearing the words that fell out of your mouth.
âSan, I feel... warm when Iâm with you. What does that mean?â
His breath stills. Your head rests quietly on his bicep as silence settles between you. Then, with a slow shift, San turns and draws you into his chest. A few quiet heartbeats pass before he finally speaksâeach word chosen with careful deliberation.
"Wellâit could mean lots of things" He starts with, a whisper traversing the air, afraid he'd somehow disturb the fragility of this moment if he spoke even a decibel higher.
You tilt your head to gaze up at him with clear, curious eyes.
"Like what?"
"Maybe I'm familiar. Or my skin warms you because you get cold easily." San hesitates, dancing around the final consideration.
"That's true." You hum lightly, instinct telling you that something about those options isn't quite as rightâbut you can't expect San to know everything.
In a moment of bravery, San pushes passed his fear, stuttering and gazing at the doorway of the bedroomâafraid that Seonghwa would suddenly appear without warning.
"Or something like love."
San has seen many horrors throughout his life: massacres, seemingly bottomless gore, unsightly creatures that run on the sheer instinct to killâbut he's never known this sort of fear before. Something in his chest feels torn open, and like the words falling from his mouth were a plea for you to check inside the purposeful wound.
"Love?" You pause. The word's familiar; love thy neighborâ love as written in the scriptures of your kind. It feels correct on your tongue, even if it took on a different meaning with San.
You've come to find that days with San didn't feel like captivity or isolation: they felt like dancing into the arms of another world.
There was another word, one that Seonghwa taught you many moons beforeâdesire. It was undeniable, all consumingâjagged teeth pointing towards skin as the body trembled in anticipation. You couldnât help its existence inside of you.
A small recollection pushes to the forefront of your mind of Seonghwa sitting on that familiar old stump, legs spread as he gazed outward into the decay of the autumn forest, the morning fog marred and thickened the cold air around you to describe the word desire with a cold, casual objectivity.
âItâs a primal instinct. Ugly, running on old fuel that seems to keep burning through despite it hitting points of exhaustion. Its consumption, Y/N. Desire is for beasts. And men are the true beasts of this world.â
You didnât understand it then, the obsessive struggle he may have been dealing with already without your knowing.
But love?
Was the only difference that it was almost unconditional? That it fell into you without much fight?
You didnât want to fight it. Not San. And so you say it, breathing to life words youâd only just begun understanding.
ââ it seems that I love you, San.â You peer up at him smiling peacefully, accepting the kind churning and warmth in your stomach as you gaze at his features you committed to memory: the sharpness of his jaw, the razor edges of the upturn of his eyesâhis dark hair.
He pauses, heart throbbingâyearning for the bravery to fall into it. He squeezes his eyes in defeat, knowing it was too late. He already did.
âAs do I, my lady.â
Seonghwaâs dark silhouette perched silently against a nearby wall, torches yet to be lit as he slinks from the shadow he rested in.
He wonât lose you both.
Heâll make sure of it.
When Seonghwa returned one night, something was terribly amiss. Unsettling, on the brink of breaking and sharpening into something with the intention to tear openâto cut; to make you bleed.
The only light came from the broken skylight, the half-moon doing its best to illuminate the room but casting more shadows than clarity over Seonghwaâs features. None of the torches were lit, and you stepped forward slowly, instinctively hesitant in the face of the ominous energy radiating from him.
As you approach, you catch sight of Seonghwa's porcelain faceâforebodingly still and unreadable as you register the blood painting its pale surface. Pausing mid-stepâyour heart thrums and rises to your throat, body pushing passed the fear to move forward. Was he bleeding?
Seonghwa melted into the shadows, the sharp edge of the hunt still clinging to him as he eased back into the illusion of normalcy. The high was fading, but not goneâbelligerent on an unnamed violence from earlier on in the night. Dressed in black from throat to heel, he wore a heavy leather trench coat, its high collar snapped shut over a sleek turtleneck. No skin showedâhis hands gloved, his silhouette precise.
The light illuminated his hair like a halo when his voice fell like an empty husk in the cold and damp air. He waits a couple of ominous beats before speaking.
âMy love, what do you say about playing a game with me?â His eyes were still unreadable, glimmering like the tip of a steel blade.
You tilt your head, confused.
âA game?â Melodic, sweet, inquiring.
Seonghwa hums, still not blinking but the corner of his lip quirks up.
âMhm, a game.â Sweet, convincingâfalling from his blood red mouth like a simple suggestion.
You shuffle a bit, rubbing a hand over your other wrist, and only nod slowly in reply. He tilts his head, you werenât awake. Not yetâyour true self resting beneath the layers of delusion.
The click of Seonghwaâs slow approach lifts your head before his hand cradles your chin, as he leans down to brush his lips against yoursâdelicately licking at the familiarly soft skin.
âI had an interesting thoughtâ he starts with, rubbing his nose against you, whispering softly before continuing. Your stomach churns instinctively.
ââI thought that if my Angel were to stay, Iâd want her to choose to stay. Did I ever tell you the coming of age custom of my people?â His finger on your chin tightens, lips ghosting over your pulse and momentarily pressing at skin when you shake your head innocently in silent reply. He skulks around you, walking a circle around your form; suddenly a predator eying his prey.
Another soft humâan intimate voice that refuses to raise and disturb the air and foreboding of the moment
âIn order for a hunter to even embark on his very first mission, he first has to be able to hold his own and escape our land. Several proctors will follow him on his way out and if he canât fight them offâheâs unable to complete his rite of passage. So, I wanted to offer you an option of freedom.â He starts with, trailing a hand down his torso to slowly grasp at the cold gunmetal hidden in a holster beneath the thick leather of his coat.
ââthus, my sweet, sweet girlâ Iâm offering you a chance to run as fast as you can. If you escape, your life is your own. But if I catch you? Your life is in my hands to do whatever I want with it.
What do you say?â His tone is a light whisper, dancing around with the initial simplicity coating his original thought.
He turns to look behind him and towards the shadows with dark eyes âAnd you. Donât interveneâyou know the customs.â San steps out, jaw clenching.
âYou know sheâs not one of us. Donât subject her to this.â His tone is firm, a thinly veiled plead, already knowing Seonghwa wouldnât relent.
âAha! Thatâs exactly what I thought. Because of thatâisnât that all the more reason to initiate her?â He brightens slightly, voice rising in mock excitement.
âSheâs no Hunter, Hwa. Sheâs a fucking captive.â San seethes, nails digging into the bed of his palms.
Seonghwa scoffs, a saccharine smile decorating his features.
âDo you think youâre any better?â He walks towards San, dragging a finger down his throat and chest before rubbing imaginary dust from its surface. âWhat right do you have? Night and day you indulge in my angel with the dishonest excuse that youâre doing it for her. Youâre just as guilty of the crime. Not once have you thought about helping her escape. Of all my men, Sanâyou are the only one whoâd have the chance to actually succeed. You were trained alongside meâto protect me in the case that I wouldnât be able to do so myself, after all?â
San stills, squeezing his eyes shut at the uncomfortable reminder of his cowardice. In many waysâhe too was Seonghwaâs captive but the mentioned man would never change his approaches to adoration. He steps back with a prayer and tries to will himself to not vomit. Hwa wouldnât kill you.
He couldnât, right?
Your eyes danced between the two, confused.
âHwaâ I donât want to leave you. I donât think I want to play the game.â Your voice rises, apprehensive at his ploy. Did he grow tired of you? Did he not want you anymore?
He sees your face fall in distress, noting your quivering lip with a clenched heart.
This is the final stretch.
Seonghwa will have you, one way or another.
âIf you donât want to, why are you already stepping away?â Again, his casual tone unnerves youâtoo much perceived sweetness clouding your frazzled mind before his expression distorts back into a sobering reality.
You flinch, waking up from your long reverie. He wasnât sweetâSeonghwaâs tone was calculated. His touch wasnât firm; itâs bruising you.
Your body moved before your mind could agree and process, the voice of your consciousness finally breaking through the fog in your head.
Seonghwa pushes you by the small of your back, nudging you towards the entrance obscured by shadows of the mausoleum far across the area you stood in. âRun little rabbit.â a conflicted whisper tumbles
and your legs move. Slowly; unsure.
But thereâs a throbbing in your heart as Seonghwaâs words echo through your body
If I catch you, your life is in my hands to do whatever I want with it.
And the sudden adrenaline shakes youâthe gateway seemingly only grows further as you push your way towards it.
Please.
âPlease God. This is my last shotâ
Seonghwaâs slow steps are lax; calculated. A finger rests near the trigger, two hands hold the gun down as he slinks towards you.
He raises the gunâbang. The shot tears through the air. You donât know what it hits, only that itâs too close. Itâs still sharp and beautiful, like Seonghwa under the moonlightâa thinly veiled prowess of a hunter disguising himself as your benevolent savior.
His eyesâall gunmetal and bronzed blood fixate on your form, spotting and following you easily in the dark of the room.
He slowly counts, knowing from the start you wouldnât make it out.
One.
Another bang. Does it hit something else?
Two,
âCan you run faster darling?â He released a small chide, almost hopeful and genuine in its inquiry. Itâs quickly followed by a spark, another sonic ricochet of an unseen bullet.
Three.
Your ears ringâtears fill your eyes. The more the fear settles, the sicker you feel.
You miss him as the distance grows, even as something inside you begins to splinterâslow, tragic, and wrong.
You want to go back.
You want to turn around.
You want him to hold you and not point the gun at your headâyou want Seonghwa to love you better, but he will never know how to love you kindly.
Seonghwa was primalâcold-cut precision born of blood and legacy. A creature blessed with the God-given gift of the Hunt.
He could only love you as prey.
Maybe youâd be able to love him without needing to fracture and erase yourself in order to do so.
Whereâs San?
Your heart throbs and you close your eyesâremembering for a final moment the glow of his tanned skin under sunlight, kissing him between the empty spaces of uncharted time and illuminated dust particles. San was warm.
You remember loveâdistant, fading like a dream at dawn. His face, his warmth, almost gone. Now thereâs only this: another manâs arms around you, steady, unyielding. His eyes find yours, and you let go.
Your last cohesive thought was of the sensory memory of his arms wrapped around your form, squeezing you tightly but his eyesâ
Oh, his eyes
The held you with a soft hand.
When Seonghwaâs gloved hand squeaks like the hinges of a coffins door once they catch onto your wrist
You fall into itâinto him, completely. For good into the belly of his sharp mouthânever to remember the truth of your captivity under the wake of your desperation to survive all of this somehowâto outlive the sick reminder of your desire and captivity. You've always been afraid of loving Seonghwa, but you never had a choice in the matter. You're right back at entry point one.
This is how youâll survive.
The chamber is dim, the air heavy with fear and something darker. You're forced downâarm wrenched behind you, cheek crushed against the filthy floor. Seonghwa rises and presses the cold metal tip of his steel toed boot down onto your face lightly.
âGotâya.â His voice is mellow; soft, tired. Mud from his shoe collects on your cheeks.
ââYou know what this means now, donât you?â He releases the pressure on your face before tugging you up to kneel.
Seonghwa stands before you, his eyes gleaming with a dangerous intensity. You kneel on the cold stone floor, a shiver running down your spine as you gaze up at him with a mix of terror and devotion. Your mind is a whirlwind of conflicting emotions, but one thing remains clear: your fate is sealed in his hands, and you have come to accept itâalas embracing your inner conflict in full.
Devotion scores your body, tallying the days you were able to withstand him before the inevitable fall.
Seonghwa's hand rests on the gun now tucked into his waistband, his fingers drumming a slow, ominous rhythm against the cool metal. He leans down, his breath hot on your ear as he whispers, "I want to see how much you trust me, my angel. I want to know if you're truly mine."
You swallow hard, your heart pounding in your chest like a trapped bird. You know what he asks of you, and you're willing to give it, to prove your devotion. You nod slowly, your eyes never leaving his, a silent promise passing between you. An exchange.
He steps back, his hand wrapping around the gun as he pulls it free from his waistband. The click of the safety being disengaged echoes through the chamber, a chilling symphony that sends a shiver down your spine. He presses the barrel against your forehead, his eyes searching yours for any sign of fear or hesitation. You find none, only a deep, abiding trust, a disorienting submission that has taken root in your soul.
"Good girl," he murmurs, a calculated and searching smile playing on his lips as he trails the gun down your body, pressing it against your chest, stomach, and thigh, before finally resting it between your legs. You shudder, your breath coming in short, sharp gasps as you feel the cold metal against your cunt
"Seonghwa," you whisper, your voice barely audibleâsurrendering and praying for his touch. You spread your legs wider, inviting him in, offering yourself to him without reserve.
His eyes are dark as he holsters the gun and begins to undress, his movements slow and deliberate, a teasing striptease designed to torment and arouse. You watch him with anticipation, body aching with need.
Pink velvet, intimidatingly vulgar in its engorged appearanceâa testament to his arousal during the hunt. He takes your hand, placing it on his length, as a silent command. You wrap your fingers around him, touch tentative at first, then more confident as you stroke him, your eyes locked on his, your breath coming in short, sharp gasps.
Seonghwa groans, his head falling backâ eyes clenching shut as he savors the sensation of your soft palms. But he wants more. He wants your softness that he, himself, could never have nor embody. Heâs always wanted more. More of youâmore of something to fill the gap where he knows humanity shouldâve been within him. He pulls you to your feet, hands gripping your hips as he turns you around, pressing your back against his chest. The gunâs still tucked into his waistband, ominous and patient.
"You trust me, don't you, my angel?" he murmurs, his lips against your ear, his voice a low, dangerous growl. "You know I would never hurt you, not truly. You're mine, and I protect what's mine."
You nod, your body trembling with a mix of fear and arousal as you feel his cock press against your ass, a hard, insistent demand. You reach back, your hand wrapping around his length, guiding him to your entrance, a silent invitation
He enters you slowly, inch by inch, his breath hot on your neckâ hands gripping your hips tightly as he fills you completely, utterly, and without reserve. Your jaw goes slack, head falling back against his shoulder, eyes clenching shut as you savor the burning sensation of him stretching you
He begins to move, his hips thrusting against yours, cock sliding in and out of you with a slow, deliberate rhythm. You rise to meet him, spine arched, fingers clutching at his thighs. Breathless and breaking
The gun presses against your stomach. You welcome it, letting the fear simmer into something delectable. you lose yourself in himârelinquishing the last of your faith, existing for the sole purpose of being consumed whole. His breath is on your neck, hands on your hips, and voice in your earâa love song or a threat. Maybe both. You welcomed it either way. Seonghwa was in every direction: he was inside of you and the cherubic voice echoing from every wallâheralding the arrival of a new world of his very own making.
âDo you still love me, dove?" The cold tip of the gun drags into your hair, against the back of your head before settling there; erotic in the way only Seonghwa was capable of configuring such a disturbing, gut wrenching actionâbut you feel nothing. You feel whole, unafraidâwilling. Pushing your head towards the gun as a reverent "Always" falls from your lips. Seonghwa merely smiles before raising the gun towards the ceilingâhis arm pin straight and aiming towards heaven before pulling the trigger three times in a row. You flinch at the loud sound, turning to gaze at him owlishlyâcradling your ears in surprise.
He smirks charmingly, muttering "They were blanks." before shrugging and flinging the gun passively to the side.
"You're mine, my angel," he murmurs, his voice a low, dangerous growl. "Mine to protect, mine to cherish, mine to fuck, mine to own. You trust me, don't you? You know I would never let anything happen to you. You're safe with me. You are everything."
You nod, your body trembling with a mix of fear and arousal as you feel your orgasm building, a tidal wave of sensation and emotion, a release, a redemption, a madness. You cry out, your voice a high, keening wail as you come undone, body convulsing. Your mind shatters, fragments flinging to a place out of reachâsanity recoiling to save you from the fear and anguish of your own desires, and in thisâyou find salvation. Reprieve.
He follows soon after, his cock pulsing inside you, his seed spilling into your womb, a mark of his ownership, his possession, his love. He holds you tightly, his body shaking, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he finds his release, his redemption, his madness.
As the waves of your orgasm subside, you slump against him, your body boneless, your mind a blank slate, your soul at peace. He turns you around, his arms wrapping around you, holding you tightly, his chin resting on the top of your head as he rocks you gently, a lullaby, a promise, a love song. A hand drifts to rub at your womb with curious eyes.
"You did well, my angel," he murmurs, his voice soft, gentle, a stark contrast to the dangerous lover who had just taken you with such genuinely murderous ferocity. "It's you, our little puppy San, and Iânothing else is important. Always remember that my love."
You nod, eyes clenching shut as you savor the sensation of his arms around you. No thought of heaven or hellâonly him and San.
Sanâs name stirs a strange, hollow ache in your chestâa voice whispering not to lose him, not to forget that heâs the one you truly love, despite the darkness of Seonghwaâs pull.
But you donât hear it. Not anymore.
Not in Seonghwaâs arms. Not with the thrill of his gunmetal aimed at you.
San watches, hiding in the shadow of the hall, as he leans against a stone pillar, solemn eyes fixed ahead. For more reasons than one, he can't leave you both. But most of allâhe can't leave you here, even if you forget him. You wouldn't have wanted him to leave you. He tugs at the collar on his neck, uncomfortable at how it strangles against his skin but stops himself from removing it. He's scared that Seonghwa will find a way to make him forget too and so he recounts the memory of the first time he'd made love to you, again and again, just in case Seonghwa takes it away from him someday. Heâll be here. Heâll always be here with you.
As you stand there in Seonghwaâs armsâyour body used, your mind quieted, your soul no longer your ownâyou feel⊠peace.
You would do it all again. Every touch that tore your mind open until you were a remnant of Heaven and a living gash, personified. Every bulletâEvery time he broke you open just to remake you in his image.
Because whatever you were before doesnât matter now.
You are his.
And he is yours.
Not because you chose itâ
But because there is nothing left of you that could refuse.
Forever, you whisper. In this life or whatever comes after. In madness. In silence. In the dark where your name used to be.
You are his.
And the only one left who remembers who you truly were stands silently beside youâbound by the same chains, held in quiet captivity for the rest of his life. Loyal to the end.
And Seonghwaâoh, Seonghwa.
He buys a grave big enough for three.
Author's note: Please don't shoot me *Smiles nervously, dabbing at a bead of sweat*
taglist: @faerouzia @tenxouttanine @tunafishyfishylike @lemon-sage17 @clarizz08 @calilovesdilfs
room for three (j.yh + p.sh)
summary:Â stood up at the bar on a saturday night, you decide to have one more drink and then head home, but a handsome couple has other ideas in mind.
note:Â 18+ content, minors DNI. for everyone wondering why i've been quiet, i'm on the mend from covid but finally feeling better and writing again! more to come very soon, including more into the aurora. x
warnings:Â non idol!yunho, non idol!seonghwa, fem!reader, established yunhwa relationship, mmf, praise, degredation, impact play, suggestive language, oral (f receiveing), oral (m receiving), rough sex, noona kink, use of 'whore' but in a sexy way, extremely intense orgasms, big dick yunho, talented dick hwa, cute husbands adding a third
pairings:Â yunho x seonghwa x reader
genre:Â nothing but smut here
word count:Â 9.1K
my masterlist || read it on AO3 || the sequel; and if i stay
             After an hour, youâre sure heâs not coming. You canât say youâre too disappointed, another in a long line of blind dates set up by your mother trying to find you a husband, and youâre starting to think that maybe this just isnât for you.
Itâs not the first time youâve been stood up, but itâs the first time in a long while and you had forgotten the sting of it. The way it feels to a be a woman alone at the restaurant bar, checking your phone endlessly and nursing a drink, feeling the pity of the wait staff and bartenders when you tell them youâll wait just a little bit longer.
You had started off with water, but around the thirty-minute mark you decided it was a fifty-fifty chance he was ditching you, and you should just start drinking. Youâre paced with your first cocktail, still giving this faceless man the benefit of the doubt. Traffic could be bad, work could be crazy, phone lines everywhere in Seoul could be down, or he could have just decided against meeting you.
             Sipping the end of your cocktail, you sigh. Itâs also possible that he made it to the restaurant, saw you, and left, but thatâs a thought you canât entertain for too long without feeling sad about being thirty and single.
             Your phone lights up with a text message and you open it to see the incoming message from your best friend â how is it??? is he cute??
             a no show â you respond quickly, and you see the bubble pop up immediately to indicate that sheâs typing.
             what an ass â she says, and then a second message comes through â you deserve a drink.
             way ahead of you â you tell her, sending her a picture of your fancy looking cocktail.
             pick up a handsome stranger â she suggests with a cheeky emoji â and never agree to a blind date from your mom again.
             haha â you roll your eyes as you type â iâm just going to go home, order pizza, and watch a movie or something
             suit yourself â she sends with a shrugging emoji â call me later
             You sigh, sending her a thumbs up and leaning back from the bar. Itâs a pretty restaurant, romantic and warm, and you really would have liked to eat here. You watch the ice in your glass melting for a minute and check the time. You should go home, kick off these ridiculously high heels, and find something infinitely more comfortable to wear than this dress.
             Youâre a moment away from standing up and going to going to coat check when the bartender returns and slides another drink in front of you with a smile.
             âOh,â you shake your head slightly, âI didnât order another drink,â
             âItâs from the gentlemen across the bar,â he nods over his shoulder in a vague direction.
             âThank you,â you tell him, and youâre sure the surprise is evident on your face. As he leaves to tend to other patrons, you turn and look for the men who sent you the drink.
             The first thing you realize is how striking they are, and the one with the sharp eyes raises his glass to you and nods with a smile. The man next to him, with kind eyes and an easy, relaxed air about him simply gives you a warm smile before turning back to his friend.
             You recover quickly from your surprise and nod back in thanks. They make no effort to get up, and both have already looked away from you, so you accept the drink quietly and settle back into your seat at the bar for just one more. The only thing is that you canât stop glancing over at them, handsome and ignoring you, which just about always describes your type. The kind looking taller man stands, and you watch him out of the corner of his eye as he drops a handful of bills on the bar. He leans in close to his friend and murmurs something in his ear, and you watch when his hand rests on the back of his neck, and softly strokes the hair at the nape of his neck. More than friends then.
             As the tall one disappears back into the restaurant, presumably to find the bathroom or check on their table, you realize these men are clearly a couple who realized you had been stood up and sent you a drink. It was sweet, and also kind of sad, and you draw your eyes back down to your phone to finish your drink in relative peace and silence.
             It startles you when a man slides into the seat next to you, and you realize itâs the one with the striking eyes and plush mouth, no longer across the bar but right here in front of you. He smiles wide, revealing perfectly white teeth, âHello,â he says and his voice is deeper than you expected.
             âHi,â you shift in your seat to angle towards him just a bit, âI guess I should be thanking you for the drink,â
             He shakes his head, waving your thanks away, âForgive me if Iâm assuming something here,â he says, âbut you look dressed for a date.â
             âMm,â you nod and shrug, âhe didnât show,â
             âI thought that might be the case,â he says, and he breaks your gaze to reach out for the bartender, ordering two more drinks with an easy silent hand gesture.
             âAnd you?â You ask him, a striking flutter in your stomach when he looks at you again, âAre you and your partner waiting for a table?â
             âHusband,â he corrects softly and then moves smoothly past it, âNo, we just stopped by for a drink or two. We just noticed you sitting alone and thought we might be able to make your night a little better,â
             âThatâs very kind,â you smile, relaxing into some easy conversation. Heâs handsome, and it makes you feel a little like blushing every time he looks at you, but knowing the pressure is off for flirting leaves you feeling more comfortable than not.
             âIâm Seonghwa,â he introduces himself.
             ây/n,â you reply.
             âThatâs pretty,â he smiles, and as the bartender returns with the two drinks you realize one isnât for you, but for his husband. You had most of the drink that they bought you left, and you take a quick sip as Seonghwa thanks the bartender and takes one of the drinks.
             Youâre about to thank him again or find something to make conversation about, when a hand drops onto the back of your chair and Seonghwaâs husband steps closer, occupying the space between your two bar seats and feeling even taller standing over you. Heâs handsome too, especially up close where you can really be dazzled by his kind smile and broad shoulders.
             âThere you are,â the man smiles down at Seonghwa and then turns to you, âIâm Yunho,â
             ây/n,â you tell him, and you donât miss the way Seonghwaâs hand reaches around Yunho to rest on his back.
             âThat is pretty,â he nods, and then he refocuses on the drinks at the bar, âis that for me?â
             Seonghwa nods and passes him the glass.
             Yunhoâs hand stays anchored on the back of your chair, but you donât mind. Youâre tucked up close with them at the bar, these two strangers, but it feels comfortable and easy, and almost like youâre sharing a little secret amongst the three of you. You donât mind not being alone at the bar anymore either.
             âSo, your date,â Yunho moves the light conversation back to you, âdid he get stuck at work or something?â
             âAh,â you sigh, shaking your head, âno, heâs just a no show. It was a blind date though, so maybe I dodged a bullet.â
             âIâd say so,â Seonghwa observes.
             âHis loss,â Yunho agrees, âIâm sure heâd be kicking himself if he knew how beautiful you are,â
             His tone is almost flirtatious, and you canât hide the blush that warms your cheeks, aided slightly by the second cocktail. âWell,â you take a sip of your drink, âthank you,â
             âI never liked blind dates,â Seonghwaâs nose scrunches a bit at the idea and Yunho laughs.
             âYou went on one,â Yunho shakes his head, âand you were twenty. Of course, it was terrible,â
             Seonghwa smirks up at him, âI meant I never liked the idea of them,â
             Theyâre sweet together, and you think idlily for a moment you wouldnât mind being their friend.
             Yunho turns back to you and holds your gaze, âDo you do this a lot, then?â
             âBlind dates?â You clarify and he nods. âLately,â you smile, âIâm doing my best to appease my very nervous mother,â
             âAh,â he takes a long sip of his drink and then asks, âno promising candidates?â
             âNot yet,â you laugh, âI think Iâm about to give up dating men entirely.â
             Yunho hums, a low pleased sound and looks to Seonghwa before meeting your eyes, âYou need someone to take care of you.â
             The tone has shifted from casual joking to whatever this is with one look, and you feel a sudden strike of heat in your stomach. Thereâs no mistaking his gaze now, and you wonder suddenly how you got so far out into such deep water.
             Seonghwaâs voice is low and direct when he says, âWe could take care of you.â
             You lower your drink to the bar, afraid that if you donât it might slip right through your fingers, and they watch you carefully. The way your eyes widen in surprise and your lips part softly, a pink flush up your neck and cheeks. When you shift on your barstool, your legs tightening, unconsciously applying a little pressure to your core, they know they have you.
             âIâm not sure I understand,â you manage.
             âIf youâre interested,â Seonghwa leans forwards just a few inches, âweâd like to take you home with us.â
             âTonight?â you ask.
             Yunho grins, quietly laughing, âYes, tonight.â
             âBut I thought you were,â you gesture between them, drawing a line in the air from Seonghwa to Yunho and back again.
             âWe are,â Seonghwa smiles, âbut that doesnât mean we arenât interested in you, and we still would like to take you home.â
             Youâre suddenly a little embarrassed, you didnât mean to assume anything about their relationship or their sexuality, but youâd be lying if you said this is what you expected when they came over to have a drink with you. You nod, mostly to yourself and consider their words. You want them, a striking realization. You want them, and you want them to take you apart, and that thought terrifies you.
             âWhat does taking me home mean, exactly?â You ask.
             âIt means you would spend the night with us,â Seonghwa explains.
             âAll of us,â you clarify, âtogether?â
             âIf youâd like,â he nods.
             They wait patiently while you consider things, and in the back of your mind you hear your best friendâs voice in your head, she had suggested you find a handsome stranger. You certainly didnât expect to find two. You look between them, their eyes still warm and kind, and you have a sense that you can trust them. As you take a breath to answer them, you hope you arenât wrong, âOkay,â
             âYou donât have to be nervous,â Yunho says softly, and youâre suddenly aware of how close heâs been standing to you this whole time, âweâll take good care of you.â
             For some reason, you believe him.
             You swallow hard, your skin buzzing with anxious anticipation. Seonghwa seems visibly relaxed now that youâve agreed, and he takes a sip of his drink, âWeâve been looking for someone to dote on,â
             They seem amused by your expression, and you shake it off come back to reality. Youâve had one night stands before, but theyâre few and far between and never quite like this, but no matter how safe they are making you feel now, you should treat it like any other time in the past. You clear your throat softly and ask, âWould you be uncomfortable if I shared your address with my friend?â
             âNot at all,â Yunho shakes his head, âwhatever makes you feel more comfortable.â
             You take your phone off the bar and open your texts, tapping out a quick message to your friend to let her know you took her advice, and youâd call her tomorrow, before sharing your location with her indefinitely.
             âOnce youâre ready,â Seonghwa nods to your drink on the bar.
             âOh,â You push the drink away slightly, âhonestly, Iâd rather keep a clear head.â
             âOf course,â he smiles, and lays his hand on top of yours.
             âIâll order a car,â Yunho says, and he quickly organizes an Uber ride to pick you up outside the restaurant.
             It feels like before you can blink, youâre tucked between the two of them in the back of a black sedan, their apartment only twenty minutes away in the evening Seoul traffic. The ride is quiet, and you hope they canât hear the way your heart is pounding against your ribs. This was easily the most spur of the moment thing youâve ever done, but after months of failed dates with boring men you donât seem to care.
             Seonghwa gently runs the back of his knuckles down your forearm, and you inhale sharply, your skin erupting in goosebumps. He looks over to you, but his hand against your arm doesnât still, âYou okay, love?â
             You nod, but youâre unable to really say anything after the way his voice sounded, low and crisp when he called you love. Something deep inside you wants him to say it again.
             The car drives on, and Yunho seems calm and collected as he watches the city flick by outside. Your body tenses when he drops a hand on your bare knee, sliding it up just enough so that his fingertips rest softly on your inner thigh, his thumb stroking your knee slowly, steadily. You canât help but picture him moving his hand further up your thigh, under your skirt, teasing your wet folds with his long fingers, sinking them inside you. You donât even realize the way youâve parted your knees for him like a reflex, only an inch or two wider, but he smiles softly at your response and continues watching out the window.
             You notice the thin, simple ring he wears on his index finger and realize that neither of them is wearing a traditional wedding band.
             âWeâre not far now,â Seonghwa tells you, and you nod, shaken out of your thoughts.
             Yunhoâs hand stays steady on your knee, possessive, the weight of it grounding you to the moment as the car finally turns down their street and slows to a stop, hazard lights on. Yunho opens his door, tightening the hand on your knee for just a moment before pulling away and climbing out of the car, and your breath quickens.
             He offers you his hand, and you take it gratefully, you donât want to be unsteady on your heels or in this tight dress. The street is busy, cars rushing past you in the night, and Yunho keeps you tucked between himself and the car, maneuvering you with ease and a hand on your waist.
             You meet Seonghwa on the sidewalk, and he waves you towards the tall apartment building. You pass through an entry way with a doorman who greets Seonghwa and Yunho kindly, calling you miss even though youâre pretty sure youâre older than both men by a couple of years, and get into an elevator to take you to the tenth floor.
             The building is nice, incredibly nice. Far nicer than yours, and you wonder what their jobs could be to accommodate something like this in such an expensive part of Seoul.
             Once inside their apartment, the gentle tension between the three of you diffuses, as youâre finally able to acknowledge more openly whatâs about to happen. You step into their space and look around, wide windows along the far wall, clean and neat dĂ©cor â masculine with a few interesting accents, and itâs overwhelmingly clean.
             âWelcome,â Seonghwa takes your coat and hangs it neatly in the entryway closet before ushering you more properly inside. âIâll get you some water? Unless youâve changed your mind about the drink?â
             âWaterâs fine,â you smile, and he steps through the open concept space into a large, bright kitchen.
             âThis apartment is beautiful,â you say as you take it in.
             âThank you,â Yunho smiles, seeming even more relaxed now that heâs at home, âwe love it here. Itâs right in the middle of everything,â
             âWhat is it that you both do?â You ask, trying to find a tactful way of finding out how they could possibly afford the space.
             Seonghwa returns with your water, and they bring you into the living room, gesturing for you to make yourself comfortable on the sofa. Yunho takes a seat on chair opposite you, âSeonghwaâs a writer,â he smiles up at his husband, clearly proud, âand Iâm a lawyer,â
             âThatâs interesting,â you lean forwards, and Seonghwa moves past you to sit on the sofa with you.
             Yunho makes a face and shrugs, âItâs contract law, so not that interesting really, but heâs published now.â
             Seonghwa looks a little shy while his husband touts his accomplishments, and shakes his head, âitâs nothing, really.â
             Yunho shakes his head, âItâs two books,â
             âThatâs impressive actually,â you tell him, ânovels?â
             âYes,â he nods.
             âIâd love to see,â
             âAnother time,â Seonghwa shakes his head and waves Yunho off, who you can tell is a breath away from running to the bookshelf.
             Seonghwa shifts a little closer to you on the couch, âWhat about you?â
             âOh,â you smile, âIâm an engineer,â a job that the men you dated often found intimidating.
             âInteresting,â he replies, âdo you like it?â
             âVery much,â It feels suddenly like youâre on a real date with them, and youâre grateful that they are easing you into their space and the night, it helps your nerves melt away. âHow did you two meet?â
             âCollege,â Yunho looks to Seonghwa, and you can see the deep affection in his face.
             âThatâs nice,â you murmur.
             ây/n,â Seonghwa clears his throat, âcan I ask how old you are?â
             âIâm thirty,â you offer without hesitation, âand Iâm a little upset that you guys have a much nicer apartment than I do when youâre younger than me.â
             Yunho chuckles and shrugs, and after a beat you find yourself asking too, âHow old are you both, then?â
             âTwenty-seven,â Yunho offers and nods to Seonghwa, âheâs twenty-eight.â
             âTwo books by twenty-eight,â you sigh, âI see why you talk him up,â you say to Yunho, and he smiles, eyebrows raised to Seonghwa.
             You take a long sip of water and itâs quiet, a lull in conversation, and you watch as Yunho and Seonghwa silently communicate something with their eyes.
             âIs there anything else you need?â Seonghwa hand rests on your leg for a moment.
             âNo, I think Iâm fine,â
             âThen we should discuss tonight,â Seonghwa says, âweâd like to be sure we understand your boundaries.â
             âOh,â youâre surprised again, âokay, that makes sense. We hardly know each other,â
             âExactly,â he nods, before looking to Yunho and giving him a nod.
             Yunho leans forwards in his chair, elbows on his knees and he gently clasps his hands in front of him before he says, âFirst, I should ask, do you have any hard lines? Anything specific that makes you uncomfortable?â
             âI donât think so,â you search your brain, but canât come up with anything.
             He nods and adjusts, âLet me ask it a little differently,â he says, âare you comfortable being more submissive?â
             You blush, and Yunho smiles, loving the way you jumped into this experience headfirst but still seem completely embarrassed by the logistics of it. You nod a beat later to respond to his question, âIâd prefer it,â you tell him honestly.
             âThatâs good,â his eyes flick to Seonghwa, and back to you. âIf I had to guess, you seem like you would enjoy praise, but how about a little degradation? Name calling and more targeted dirty talk?â
             Your stomach tightens at his words, and you nod again, âAll good.â
             âAnd pain?â He checks.
             âWhat do you mean?â You fold your arms unconsciously, leaning back and crossing your arms in front of you, which does not go unnoticed by either of them. The spectrum of pain that could be incorporated into sex is a wide one, and youâre suddenly nervous.
             âItâs okay if you donât like it,â he assures you, âitâs just good for us to know before we start anything.â
             âI mean,â you let your arms drop, and try to delicately work out exactly what he means, ârough sex is fine, that can be good, and I donât mind light things, I guess? I just wouldnât want to,â you knot your hands together, âactually be in pain, I donât think I would like that.â
             He nods along with your words, âI understand,â he says, holding your gaze, âwe wonât hurt you.â
             âLast thing,â Seonghwa brushes a hand down your back, âif you want to stop for anything â to take a break, to stop altogether, or if you donât like something, just tell us. We want you to feel safe with us,â
             âI do so far,â you admit.
             âWell then,â Seonghwa smiles and looks to Yunho, âis there anything else?â
             âAh,â Yunho nods, âbirth control. Should we be concerned about that, would you prefer we wear condoms?â
             âIâm on birth control, but,â you look between them, âis this something you do often?â
             Yunho shakes his head, a warm, small smile on his lips, âNo, and weâve been tested since our last additional partner. What about you?â
             You laugh and shrug, âI havenât gotten out much lately, and at my last physical I tested clean,â
             âThen weâre comfortable if you are,â
             âI am,â you nod, and Yunho leans back in his seat, looking pleased. You were both taking some things on faith about each other, but everythingâs felt shockingly right since the bar, and with the way Yunho was carefully walking through your boundaries beforehand, you feel like you can trust them.
             Yunho leans back in his chair fully, his legs seated wide open, and his eyes darken. âHwa,â he nods to his husband, and you realize youâre about to start â no longer talking in hypotheticals.
             ây/n,â Seonghwaâs voice is soft and a little tender, âcome here, love.â
             You lean towards him, and slowly he presses his mouth to yours. Heâs careful with you, kissing you with closed lips and settling his hand on your hip, but slowly he starts to probe forwards. His tongue dips deliciously into your mouth as your lips part, and his hands start to stray as he moves to hover over you as you still sit side by side on the couch.
             Seonghwaâs lips move across your jaw and slowly down your throat, when his hand on your ribs tightens, you gasp pleasantly.
             âMm,â Seonghwa hums against your throat, âyouâre so responsive,â
             At a nip of his teeth you jump, a little shockwave running over you. You shift to kiss his lips again, and he drags you forwards against him so you can hold onto his shoulders. You hum against his lips and try to shift so that youâre facing him better on the couch but the tight column of your dress gets in the way of your movement.
             Seonghwa tugs collar of the navy-blue dress a little and you feel his fingers find the zipper on the back, âLetâs take this off you, hmm?â
             You nod, all you seem to be able to do with your brain short circuiting like this, and he drags the zipper down to expose your back to the cool air of the apartment. Seonghwa peels it away from you with ease, and it pools at your waist. Youâll need to stand to shimmy it off fully, but he doesnât seem to be in any rush.
             He drinks you in, and youâre suddenly grateful that you chose the underwear you did. He cups your breast over your bra, a little lace in peachy pink, and squeezes softly. âIsnât she perfect?â Seonghwa turns and looks to Yunho.
             You had almost forgotten he was in the room, so quiet while you and Seonghwa explored each other, but when you follow his gaze, you see Yunhoâs eyes dark with desire his lips wet. âPerfect,â he confirms.
             Seonghwa stands and pulls you to your feet, and he loosens the zipper on the back of your dress the rest of the way. With a slide of his hands he strips the fabric off you, his hands splayed wide on your thighs as he settles behind you.
             Yunho holds a handout to you, and you step forwards, Seonghwaâs hands falling away.
             âCome sit,â he adjusts his legs and pats his thigh, prompting you to straddle him on the chair and sit on his lap, facing him.
             His gaze is exposing, and you can feel yourself blushing when you look away from him. He makes a negative noise with his tongue against his teeth, and he raises your eyes with his and on your jaw, âWhatâs the matter, baby?â
             âNothing,â you shake your head, âI just donât know that anyoneâs ever looked at me this closely before,â
             He smiles and looks down at your body, pressing softly on your chest to make you lean away from him a little, and you brace yourself with a hand behind you on his knee. He drags his middle and ring finger down your body, starting at your breastbone and coasting slowly over your stomach, dipping along your navel, and stopping just above the hemline of your panties. He strokes the skin here, massaging it gently, âYou deserve to be looked at,â he lets his thumb slip under your panties, continuing his massaging circles, âand to be touched.â
             âOh,â you shiver, and he likes the way youâre already twitching with need above him.
             âDo you want to be touched?â his thumb slides lower and brushes it lightly your skin.
             You nod, a little desperately, âYes,â you already sound a little breathless.
             âNot yet,â he moves suddenly, sitting up and dragging you forwards against him in one smooth movement, and he catches your mouth with his, heâs lips insistent and hungry against yours.
             His hands roam your body, palming each breast, sweeping along your hips and thighs, and squeezing the soft flesh of your ass. You canât help the soft moan that slips out of your mouth when he catches your bottom lip with his teeth, and he sighs into you.
             âYunho,â Seonghwaâs voice cuts through and you both break the kiss to turn to him, âletâs take her to bed, hmm?â
             âMhm,â he holds you close and hoists himself standing, pulling your legs up around his hips and hooking one of his arms under your hips to hold you up, âLetâs go,â
             âYou can put me down,â you offer him.
             âNot a chance,â his hands squeeze you.
             Once in the bedroom, he deposits you in the center of their king mattress, appraising you and waiting for Seonghwa.
             âYou look good in our bed,â Seonghwa observes, his voice dropping at the sight of you.
             You push up on your elbows, âWhere should we start?â
             âJust relax,â Yunho eases you, âweâre in no rush,â
             Yunho moves behind Seonghwa, dropping his head to nuzzle softly against his temple, bringing his arms around Seonghwaâs shoulders. Your mouth runs dry the minute you watch Yunhoâs mouth working against Seonghwaâs throat, and his hands start to unfasten the buttons of his shirt, bearing Seonghwaâs chest to you little by precious little.
             You inhale sharply and watch Seonghwa drop his head back to bare his neck, adorned in a fine gold chain, his eyes slipping shut and letting himself sink into the tender ministrations of his lover. As Yunho runs his hands up Seonghwaâs chest slowly, your legs part on their own and the hand you had resting on your stomach starts to creep lower.     Â
             You canât tear your eyes away from them, Seonghwaâs chest rising and falling in quick pants as Yunho sucks on his pulse points and runs his thumb across a nipple. You dip your fingers under your panties, sinking your fingers into your already wet folds, and start to circle your fingers expertly on your already swollen clit.
             At a broken little whimper from your lips, Yunho and Seonghwa both look to you and for a moment they watch the way your hand bobs up and down, fabric straining over the back of your knuckles, but then Seonghwa steps forwards and seizes your wrist, pulling your hand free.
âWe told you,â He kneels on the bed by your side, âweâll take care of you.â He raises your hand to his lips and takes your wet fingers into his mouth, tongue curling around your digits and sucking off any evidence of your arousal.
             âOh,â you breathe, nearly groaning at the sensation.
             He slides your fingers slowly from his mouth, kissing the tips softly before dropping your hand back on your stomach and sliding off the bed again. In the interim, Yunho has stripped down to his boxers and undershirt, and youâre electric with anticipation.
             âYou have to taste her,â Seonghwa says, unbuckling his belt to drop his trousers, leaving him in just his boxers.
             âI will,â Yunho assures him, and the promise of it has you aching to be touched.
             Seonghwa slips back onto the bed with you, only this time he slides down to lay next to you, rolling you to face him on your side and kisses you hard, his lips more insistent this time and his hand tight on your hip. The bed dips behind you, and Yunho brings himself close to your back, almost spooning. He runs his hand along your thigh and presses it up, maneuvering your one leg up and bent at the knee, and Seonghwa deftly catches it and holds it hitched over his hip.
             Youâre trembling when Yunho starts to touch you, running his finger along your clothed slit, and you want to beg for more, but Seonghwa wonât let you leave his kisses for anything but air. Yunho knows though, reading your bodyâs twitches and jerks, and he hooks his finger under the edge of your panties to push them aside and sink a single finger inside you. You gasp against Seonghwaâs mouth and Yunho kisses your bare shoulder, âYouâre so tight, baby,â he works his finger in and out of you slowly, âdo you really think you can take us?â
             Seonghwa smiles against your mouth and his fingers tighten on your thigh, âToo tight for Yunhoâs fingers?â
             All you can manage is a moan, and when Yunho pulls out this time, he adds a second finger and presses you open more. âWe can work you open,â he breaths against your back, warm breath on your bare skin, âdonât worry, baby.â
             âOh my god,â you canât believe how good they are at this, practiced in how to touch and what to say, and you know thereâs no coming back from this, every touch making you more insatiable.
             Yunhoâs fingers leave you, and he leans away to unhook your bra, sliding the straps down and you maneuver with them to take it off and toss it aside. Seonghwa moves closer, impossibly so, and slides his leg between yours, pressing up firmly with his thigh against your center. He slips a hand into your hair and holds you firmly before holding your gaze tightly and nodding, his thigh flexing under you.
             You know what he wants instantly, and you rock against him, grinding yourself down on his bare thigh, the rough lace of your underwear creating sharp friction against your clit. Yunhoâs hand slips between you, palming your bare breast and tweaking your nipple, flicking and rolling it as it pebbles up hard under his fingers.
             Seonghwaâs face has a hardened edge to it now, and you hold onto him desperately as you work yourself against him, embarrassingly close to coming already. He adjusts his hold on your hair and holds you tight, âCome on then,â he taunts you, âyou wanted to make yourself come so badly,â
             âOh god,â you try to drop your eyes, but he holds you steady, his free hand delivering a quick slap to your backside.
             You jolt, whimpering into a moan, and Yunho massages the spot to soothe the sting. When you come itâs fast against Seonghwaâs thigh, and they let you drop back against the bed a moment later.
             Yunho pulls his shirt over his head and lays back flat against the bed, getting himself comfortable before he turns to you. Youâre looking into his eyes when you feel a tug on your panties, Seonghwa pulling them down and off you.
             âI need you to come up here,â Yunho grins, tapping his chin.Â
             âWhat do you,â youâre starting to say, put Seonghwa has already pulled you up and away from Yunho before you can finish your sentence.
             âYouâre going to sit on his face,â Seonghwa says, not a question but a command, âand heâs going to make you come.â
             Your breath is caught in your throat, but youâre ready, throwing your nerves and any lingering self-consciousness out the window. Seonghwa watches as you move to climb onto Yunho, but he interrupts you when he sees which way youâll be facing. âTurn the other way,â he says, and guides you until you straddle Yunho, resting two hands on his chest to hold yourself steady.
             Yunho pulls you down sharply, his tongue probing your slick folds to find your clit. His arms wrap tightly around your hips to hold you steady, and youâre left to do nothing but hold yourself up and rock your hips against his tongue.
             âEyes on me,â Seonghwa says, and your head snaps up. Seonghwa pulls Yunhoâs boxers down his legs with ease, and your eyes widen at the sight of his cock standing hard at attention. You moan, wanting him with such a sudden heat that your hips drop down a little further and you hear Yunho hum, pleased and encouraging.
             Seonghwa drops between Yunhoâs legs, and though Seonghwa himself is not a small man, between Yunhoâs thighs and long legs he looks it. You watch as Seonghwa starts to work Yunhoâs cock, rolling his wrist and pumping up and down his thick length. Yunho moans into you and sucks your clit sharply in response, your brain spiking with pleasure, and you collapse further down onto Yunho.
             âIâll show you what he likes,â Seonghwa says, and he dips his head to accept Yunho in his mouth. His hips jerk, and Seonghwa slaps Yunhoâs thigh softly as if to tell him off. Seonghwa bobs his head up and down Yunhoâs cock, as far down as he can take him comfortably and you are flushed with heat, a tight knot of pleasure building inside you.
             Yunho moans into you again and your legs start to shake, his constant attention to your clit driving you up fast and you canât control the sounds that leave you now. Seonghwa pulls off Yunho when he hears you, and reaches up to take your chin, âSpit,â he commands, holding out his hand and you comply easily, pooling saliva in your mouth and letting it run from your lips into his hand.
             Seonghwa drops the hand you spit into on Yunhoâs throbbing cock and works his hand faster now, the sound slick and wet and with Seonghwaâs eyes on you, you come again, falling fully onto Yunhoâs chest and abdomen and arching your hips, letting him hold you to his tongue for as long as possible until heâs sure youâve come through it.
             He pulls away from you with a gasp, âHwa, stop, stop,â and you see the way Yunhoâs hips are jerking, thrusting his cock into Seonghwaâs tight hand, too close to coming for how early it is in the night.
             Seonghwa pulls his hand away, and leans forward to kiss you, tender, âYouâre doing so well,â
             You smile, dreamy, and ease yourself off Yunho.
             Yunho sits up, pulling you into his arms with ease, âLook at you,â he kisses you and smiles, âyouâre perfect,â
             âLove,â Seonghwa brushes his hand along your thigh, âwhat do you need?â
             Your hand drifts, coasting down Yunhoâs front, and you run your hand along his hard cock. Yunho groans softly, his eyes fluttering shut, and you kiss his chest, âI want you in my mouth,â
             Yunho pants slightly as you pump your hand, but you turn in his arms to look at Seonghwa, âand I want you inside me,â
             Seonghwaâs lips quirk into a smile and he chuckles, âIs that how you want to be treated, love? Like a whore?â
             No oneâs ever called you that before, and you whine unexpectedly, Seonghwa watching when your face melts into a needy pout, and he knows heâs unlocking something for you.
             âIf thatâs what you want,â he shrugs, and he taps Yunho to tell him itâs time to move into a new position.
             When Yunho shifts off the bed to stand, Seonghwa kneels behind you, and he pulls your hips up fast to position you on all fours. The head of his cock is pressing at your entrance a second later, and he pushes down on your back to arch you open.
             âPlease,â you look back at him, âplease fuck me,â
             He shakes his head, âTake him in your mouth first,â He says, âas far as you can,â
             Yunho steps towards you, and you open your mouth eagerly, ready and waiting. He cups your chin and sinks his hand into your hair, holding the back of your head steady as he shifts his hips forwards and slides his cock over your wet tongue.
             You hear him exhale hard through his nose, and you extend your neck to take him further, your mouth stretched wide around him, and your throat opens to accept as much of him as you can take. He bumps the back of your throat, and you choke around him, your gag reflex firing and he slides himself out of your mouth. You shake your head, a heaving gasp on your lips, âNo, no, I want to try again,â
             Yunho looks down at you, his tongue against his teeth as he holds himself back from throwing restraint away and fucking you throat, âIs that right? You want to choke on my cock?â
             âPlease,â you groan, opening your mouth wide, looking up at him from under your lashes.
             He presses back in, and you take his cock down again, this time slower and more controlled. You steady your breathing, and when you softly choke against him this time, you keep your panic down and donât gag against him, just struggle through a spluttering cough that seems to only make him harder. When you think youâre getting the hang of it, Seonghwa thrusts forwards and shoves his cock into deeply, griding his hips against you and gripping your waist once heâs fully seated inside you. The sudden stretch has you startled, and you pull off Yunho to cry out, your body trembling as you try to hold yourself up the way they want you.
             Seonghwaâs hand comes down quick, striking your soft skin, lighting up your backside pink, and you gasp into a choked cry. Yunho pushes your hair back from your face and crouches to be at your eye level, but before he can say anything, Seonghwa delivers another punishing spank and you jolt forwards, body shaking and a tight noise from your lips.
             âHwa!â Yunhoâs voice is quick and cutting and you feel Seonghwa still completely. Yunho holds your face and meets your eyes, âToo much? Are you alright?â
             âWhyâd you stop?â You press your hips back into Seonghwa, panting and blinking through the haze, âKeep going, please, please,â
             âI knew it,â Seonghwa thrusts hard, knocking his hips into yours.
             Yunho presses a messy kiss to your lips, âYouâre such a good girl,â he all but growls into your ear, and he stands again to press his cock head to your lips. You lick him sharply, your tongue flicking over his soft slit before you sink your mouth over him once more.
             Seonghwa picks up the pace of his thrusts, driving his cock into you at quick pace, and he curses tightly, âI knew it when I saw you at the bar,â he says, spanking you harshly again, âyou were going to be a perfect little whore for us,â
             Your brain whites out at his words, the sensation of him filling you fully and completely combined with the sting of his slaps and Yunhoâs cock in your mouth has you completely out of control, held tightly between both men as they thrust into you. Yunhoâs hand tightens on your scalp, and he pulls away from you, addressing Seonghwa over your shaking body, âSlide back for me,â
             Seonghwa shifts back, his cock leaving you for a moment, and he pulls you across the sheets, repositioning you quickly before thrusting back inside you and resuming his relentless pace. Yunho kneels low in front of you on the bed, his knees open wide so he can sit low and better meet your gaze. He smiles at you, nodding when he sees the fucked-out expression on your face, and gathers your hair up, securing it a little better in one fist behind your head, his other hand coming to hold your jaw steady.
             You canât control the noises that slip out of you now, your body feeling like a live wire as Seonghwa pistons his hips harder. Yunho watches you with awe, and he curses when you make particularly pained whine and grip down on the bedsheets beneath you.
             âMhm,â Yunho coaxes you, his brows knit together as he nods, âthere you go, taking Hwa so well,â
             Your muscles tighten down and Seonghwa groans behind you, quickening his hips.
             âOh god, oh god,â youâve never felt something like this, your body building to something new, and you feel the way your legs are shaking, hearing the vibration in your voice as you cry out. Yunho draws your hand to his stiff length, and you start to work it without a thought, dragging your hand over him at a steady pace, watching as Yunhoâs mouth drops open in pleasure.
             Seonghwaâs hand drops down on your ass again, fully unexpected this time, and you cry out, a sharp, surprised sound, but it tumbles into a keening moan as a tight string inside your body breaks and you crest into a shaking orgasm.
             Yunho pulls you forwards, leaning you on his shoulder to help support you, and he kisses your hairline, his hand shifting to find your throat and squeezing down perfectly. âThere you go,â he whispers to you, soothing you as you crash through it, âlet go, baby, come for us, baby,â
             His hand releases and you inhale sharply, a tight high-pitched whine, and you press further forwards, your entire body shaking as you come down. Seonghwa pulls out of you, his hands that were a moment ago tight on your skin now soft and massaging, and he brushes his hand lightly over the tender pink skin where he slapped you, soothing you easily now.
             âI canât breathe,â your chest is heaving, and Yunho directs you easily with his hands so that youâre lying back on the bed now, eyes shut as you recover your breath and try to feel your limbs again.
             Your eyes open again when a hand caresses your chest, softly stroking your skin and running over your stomach. Seonghwa is looking down at you with kind eyes, âHello, love,â
             You sigh, a long deep exhale and reach for his hand, interlocking your fingers together, âHi,â
             âFeeling good?â He smiles.
             âSo good,â you let your head loll to the side and bump right into Yunhoâs thigh.
             âHey, pretty girl,â He takes your free hand and kisses it softly.
             âGod,â your body still feels like it has the shakes, âI didnât know it could be like that,â
             Seonghwa grins, âWeâre not done with you just yet,â
             Yunho slides away from you and moves to the other side of the bed, closing his hands around your calves and dragging you forwards to position you better. He opens your legs, folding them back and you feel your them starting to tremble again already.
             Yunho sighs, and you watch him palm his cock, stroking it as he moves closer to you, nudging your clit with the warm velvet head. Your legs jerk, your hips shifting back and away at the overstimulation, and he shushes you softly, brushing his hand up the back of your thigh and looking down at your warmly, âYouâre alright,â he soothes you.
             You watch as he looks up to his husband, and moments later Seonghwa moves in low behind you, reaching around you to take each of your legs and hold you open. Yunho bites his lip softly as he looks down at you before reaching to the side and grabbing a small bottle of lube. He spreads just enough over his cock to make it glisten from tip to base, and when he starts to press inside of you, youâre so grateful for it. If Seonghwa had filled you completely, Yunho was splitting you open and you cry out, your hips shifting back on their own and your head dropping back against Seonghwaâs shoulder.
             Yunho presses forwards, stretching you open, and Seonghwa kisses your temple softly, âCome on, noona,â he whispers, husky, âyou can take him.â
             The sound that leaves your lips is sudden and wanton, and when your eyes flutter back open you see Yunho grinning down at you, his cock now fully sheathed inside you. âListen to you,â he teases, rocking his hips a little, âyou liked that.â
             âI donât,â you shake your head, struggling to reach for coherent thought as he starts to pump himself in and out of you, dragging along your g-spot perfectly and sending sparks of pleasure up your whole body every time he sinks all the way inside, âFuck, fuck, god,â
             Seonghwa holds your shaking legs open, but dips low to catch your ear in his teeth, softly pulling on the lobe and kissing the hollow of your ear, âSuch a dirty mouth, noona,â
             Youâre crying now, you have to be with the whimpering sounds that leave you now, but you canât make sense of anything, just the feeling of Yunhoâs hands on your hips, his cock filling every tight little space of your cunt, and Seonghwaâs voice at your ear.
             âFuck,â your body starts to spasm, and you hear Yunho chuckle, âplease, please, fuck,â
             Seonghwa looks up to Yunho, âFaster,â he directs him.
             Yunho tips forwards, his large hands closing over your waist to hold you steady as he fucks into faster, driving his hips down with a pointed snap on every downward thrust. Seonghwa holds you tight, kissing your face, âDo you like being our noona, baby?â
             Your body shakes, locking up and you drop your head back to the bed, letting them both hold you down. Seonghwa shifts his hand to massage your clit and you keen, your walls spasming tightly around Yunhoâs hard length as you come apart beneath him.
             âGood girl,â Yunho groans, âcome on my cock, noona,â
             You brain blanks, your body quaking uncontrollably and the wave of your orgasm holding you under, blood rushing in your ears.
             Seonghwa chuckles above you, âThere we go,â
             Yunho continues to pump his hips, âI have to come,â
             Seonghwa eases up on his forearms, cupping Yunhoâs cheek, âCome then,â
             As your body flutters through your orgasm, Yunho groans above you, collapsing on top of you and coming hot and fast inside you. His chest is pressed against yours, and you can feel the way his heart is hammering away, and Seonghwa brushes a hand down both of your sweat slick skin, comforting and calming. When Yunho recovers, he lifts up and captures your mouth in a kiss, sighing against you.
             A few moments pass, and then Yunho realizes youâre shaking beneath him like a leaf, and he slides out of you, rolling to the side.
             Seonghwa cups your cheek, looking at how thoroughly spent you look, but he drags his thumb along your lower lip, âCan you take a little more?â
             âMore,â you repeat, but you brain hasnât reconnected yet.
He pulls you gently so that youâre further on the bed, and slides between your legs, âCan you?â
Youâre not entirely sure that you can, but you nod and let him open your legs up to thrust slowly back inside you. He rolls his hips into you slower this time, and you can tell just from looking at him for a moment that heâs close.
You reach to the side, your hand connecting with some extremity, and you gasp out, âYunho,â
He shifts around to kneel by you both, and as Seonghwa works himself inside you, Yunho cups your cheek, smiling when he sees the way youâre still shaking.
âYunho,â you repeat, your voice caught in a moan.
âIâm here,â he murmurs softly.
âHeâs close,â you pant, and Yunhoâs eyes darken, Seonghwa making a shaky groan above you, âhe needs to come,â
Yunho realizes in a second what youâre looking for, and it fills him with warmth. Turning his head, he presses a kiss to Seonghwaâs shoulder, before surging forwards and catching his mouth in a heady kiss. Yunho drags a hand down his back, cupping his ass and urging him to fuck you faster. He leans in to his husbandâs ear, âYou look so beautiful fucking her, so beautiful,â
Seonghwa moans against Yunho, panting as they lean against each other, foreheads pressed together, and you whine beneath them, reaching to tease Seonghwaâs nipple under your thumb to get him closer.
âOh fuck,â He stutters.
âPlease, Hwa,â you moan, âplease, come, I need it, I need it,â
You watch as Yunho secures a hand to Seonghwaâs throat and squeezes, and he jerks, coming hard and sudden, his hands that are holding you steady gripping down hard enough to leave bruises. Yunho lets him go but kisses him hard.
Seonghwa pulls out and comes up on his knees between your legs, and your muscles flutter, still spasming with little aftershocks, and you feel the rush of wet warmth between your legs when their combined release drips out of you.
Youâre all a little dazed, but Seonghwa recovers first, and you listen as he starts water in the bathroom for a bath. Yunho smiles softly and pulls you into his arms, lifting you with ease and following Seonghwa into the large ensuite.
âHowâs that?â Yunho kisses your temple tenderly when he deposits you in the warm water of the bath, and you groan pleasantly at the sensation.
             âPerfect,â
             Seonghwa and Yunho both shower together, poking their heads around the glass wall to make sure youâre still doing okay every few minutes, and by the time theyâre cleaned up and wearing soft sleep pants and t-shirts, the water is starting to go tepid and youâre ready to come out.
             Once again, Yunho holds you steady as you step out of the bath and Seonghwa wraps you in a fluffy white towel, patting you dry while Yunho holds you standing and handing you a pretty, champagne colored robe.
             âYou can use this for now,â he murmurs, and you tie it around you.
             âLetâs get you some water and some food,â Yunho says, his tone like Seonghwaâs, even and low.
             âI feel like Iâm in a fog,â you take a deep breath and sweep your hair back from your face.
             âMm,â Seonghwa nods, âyou need rest.â
             âCan I,â you taken an unsteady step and they both move to hold you steady, âdo you mind if I stay for just a bit, I think youâre right, I could use some water.â
             Yunho shakes his head at you, amused, âYouâll stay with us tonight, donât worry about a thing.â
             âI donât want to impose,â you sigh.
             âIt isnât an imposition,â Seonghwa insists, âwe want you here. Now relax and let us help,â
             So you do. They keep you close for the rest of the evening, cooking for you and massaging the aching muscles in your neck, kissing you with soft familiarity, and treating you much more like a date than a one-night stand.
             Later, you rest in bed between them, laying up on Yunhoâs chest and talking to him softly as Seonghwa brushes through your tangled hair. Yunho plays with your fingers, idlily as you lean against him. Your thumb passes over his bare ring finger.             Â
             âYou donât wear wedding bands,â you observe, more of a statement than a question.
             âNot traditional ones,â Yunho smiles, and he moves your fingers to pass over the ring he wears on his index finger.
             âI wear my chain,â Seonghwa says from your side, and you remember the gold adornment around his neck from earlier.
             âI like non-traditional,â you murmur.
             âIt always worked better for us,â Yunho shrugs, âmaybe it works better for you too.â
             You hum softly, kissing his chest and Seonghwa puts the hairbrush aside to cuddle close to you both.
             âNoona,â Seonghwa runs a hand across your arm, âhow would you feel about doing this again?â
             You blush at his innocuous use of noona after your unexpected response to it earlier, and Yunho chuckles. You look between them, âYou mean seeing you both again? The sex?â
             âYes,â Seonghwa nods, âseeing us again,â
             You nod, trying to control your grin and Yunho dips to kiss you soundly, âGood,â
             âWe like you here,â Seonghwa sighs against you.
             âI like me here,â
             They wrap you up between them, soft touches and traded kisses, and you have no idea what more time with them will mean, but youâll take anything if it means you can rest like this in their arms a little while longer.
The HalaVeil Rises
Part Two
Prequel to Tidebound- Please read first!
the sea remembers how it all began. before the curse, there was only a captain, a promise, and a ship that would change the tides forever.
Genre: PirateAU, prequel, angst, slow burn, found-family
Warnings: Angst, violence, fighting
(this one is very short but i had to split the rest of the chapters as it got wayyy too long. there will be a lot more action next week. sorry again!)
Word count: 6.4K
Masterlist> Previous> Next
if you prefer to read on ao3
They sailed through the night under a bruised sky, the sea stretched flat and black around them. The wind stayed kind, though the ship complainedâ old timbers groaning, ropes creaking in a rhythm that didnât sound entirely healthy. Hongjoong took a turn at the helm while Seonghwa checked the rigging; Yeosang slept below, wrapped in Hongjoongâs coat and the thin hush of recovery.
By dawn, the light came weak and blue over the horizon. A steady shudder ran through the hull, faint but persistent. Seonghwa frowned. âFeel that?â
Hongjoong nodded. âThought it was the tide shift.â
âNot the tide.â Seonghwa crouched by the mainmast, hand flat to the deck. The wood beneath his palm trembled like a thing afraid. âSheâs taking on water somewhere she shouldnât.â
He moved fast after thatâ down the ladder to the lower deck, Hongjoong following. The smell hit first: damp salt, pitch, and something sharper, the reek of iron. In the bilge, the water sloshed higher than it should have been, reflecting the light from Seonghwaâs lantern in fractured shards.
âCracked seam,â Seonghwa muttered, pressing his fingers to the join where two planks had split. The water welled slowly, insistently, through the line. âCouldâve been there before we took her, and the run last night finished the job.â
âCan you patch it?â Hongjoong asked, already pulling tools from a nearby chest.
âTemporarily,â Seonghwa said, shoving a wedge of tarred cloth into the gap, sealing it with a handful of pitch. âBut if we keep sailing, sheâll open up again. We need a dock to make proper repairs.â
Hongjoongâs stomach sank. âWhereâs the nearest?â
Seonghwaâs answer came without looking up. âBack the way we came.â
Silence held for a beat, broken only by the low hiss of the tide against the hull. Hongjoong swore under his breath, the sound bitter and sharp. âThe same town?â
Seonghwa nodded grimly. âThe only one within reach before this gives out.â He drove the last nail in, sealing the patch tight, then wiped the back of his hand across his mouth. âIf we push it any farther, weâll be swimming by sundown.â
Hongjoongâs jaw worked, anger rising against the edges of exhaustion. âWe canât risk being seen.â
âWe donât have a choice,â Seonghwa shot back. âWe take her in quiet, no flags, no lights. Dock on the southern pier, away from the main watch. If anyone asks, weâre traders from the outer isles. We fix what needs fixing, and weâre gone before midday.â
For a long moment, they stood there in the dim, the air thick with the smell of salt and sweat and fear. Above them, the shipâs old frame creaked again- a tired animal begging for rest.
Finally, Hongjoong nodded. âAll right. We dock, fix her fast, and stay unseen.â
Seonghwa gave a curt nod in return, jaw tight. âGood.â He glanced up toward the ladder, the light catching the edge of his expression, half determination, half worry. âGet Yeosang ready. We may need to hide him below deck if anyone comes aboard.â
Hongjoong hesitated at the mention of his name, then turned toward the cabin.
Outside, the dawn had bled into full morning. The townâs silhouette waited on the horizon againâ cranes, smoke, the faint gleam of metal catching sunlight. The same place they had stolen from, the same place that had first bound their fates.
Seonghwa swore softly under his breath as he took the wheel. âBack into the lionâs mouth,â he muttered.
And with the patched hull groaning beneath them, the Arlen turned her bow toward the industrial port that had birthed their legendâ and their curse.
The docks were quiet when they eased inâ too quiet. A low fog still clung to the water, thick enough to muffle their approach, though the clang of hammers and distant hiss of steam told them the town was already awake.
Seonghwa steered them toward the southern pier, keeping the sails low and the flagless mast bare. The patched hull groaned in protest as it met the still water, the sound making both men tense. When the keel finally kissed the dock, Seonghwa exhaled through his teeth. âWeâre here.â
Hongjoong was already moving. He guided Yeosang down into the small hold, his voice soft but firm. âStay down here, all right? Donât make a sound if anyone comes aboard.â
Yeosangâs eyes were still hollow with exhaustion, but he nodded, curling beneath the thin blanket Seonghwa had found. Hongjoong gave him a canteen, pressing it into his hands. âWeâll fix her and be gone before anyone realises sheâs ours.â
When he returned topside, Seonghwa was crouched near the hull, inspecting the damage with a scowl deep enough to cut. Tar smeared his fingers, a dark stain against pale skin. âThis isnât good,â he muttered. âThe whole sectionâs bowed out. If the bilge swells again, sheâll split for sure.â
Hongjoong crouched beside him, peering over the edge. âCan we reinforce it?â
âNot without proper tools,â Seonghwa said, kicking the dock planks in frustration. âI can do temporary repairs, but sheâll never make distance without a craftsman. We need helpâ fast.â
As if summoned by the word, a voice came from the shadow of the shipyard fence.
âUh⊠itâs your keel plate, I think.â
Both men turned sharply.
A figure lingered near the corner of a warehouseâ tall, lanky, a smudge of soot on his cheek and a shock of hair dyed fiery red and yellow like it had caught a spark and never gone out. His hands fiddled nervously with a wrench, eyes darting between them and the ship.
âWhat did you say?â Seonghwa asked, straightening.
The boy winced at the tone, then took a hesitant step forward. âThe plate, near the aft section,â he said quickly, pointing toward the shipâs underside. âThe metalâs warpedâ you can hear it when she settles. Thatâs why sheâs leaking. If you donât replace it, sheâll crack clean through.â
Seonghwa blinked, caught between irritation and disbelief. âYou can tell that by sound?â
The boy shrugged, a nervous grin flickering across his face. âKinda grew up around engines and old hulls. You start to notice when somethingâs off.â
Hongjoong and Seonghwa exchanged a glance. The newcomer looked barely older than Hongjoong, maybe even youngerâ broad-shouldered despite the awkward frame, clothes patched and oil-stained, the smell of metal and smoke clinging to him like second skin.
âCan you fix it?â Seonghwa asked after a moment.
The boyâs grin widened, hopeful. âYeah! I meanâ probably! Iâve got the right tools in my workshop, just a few piers down. Give me a bit of time and I can get her sealed proper. Better than new.â
Seonghwa hesitated, then extended a hand. âWeâll pay you.â
The boy blinked, shaking his head. âDonât worry about that yet. Just⊠let me help. I donât like seeing a ship hurt.â
His smile was bright and a little too genuine for a place like this. âNameâs Mingi.â
Seonghwaâs mouth twitched, half surprise, half reluctant amusement. âSeonghwa.â He nodded toward Hongjoong. âThatâs HongjoongâŠalmost like the captain I guess.â
Mingiâs eyes widened, then he gave an eager salute that made Seonghwa groan quietly. âRight! Captain. Iâll grab my kit and be right back!â He dashed off down the dock, leaving a trail of boot prints and soot.
Hongjoong watched him vanish into the fog, then glanced at Seonghwa. âYou sure about this?â
Seonghwa exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck. âNo. But heâs the first person whoâs looked at us with something other than distrust and resentment.â
Hongjoongâs gaze softened just slightly. âThen maybe heâs exactly what we need.â
They turned back toward the wounded hull as the town woke around them, the first clangs of metal ringing through the air. And somewhere in the mist, a boy with fire in his hair ran to fetch his toolsâ unaware that his next repair would forge the beginnings of a legend.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Fog burned off by midmorning, leaving the docks rimmed with light. The Arlen floated low in the water, patient but complaining, the cracked hull whispering with each small wave.
The rattle of tools came first- then Mingiâs voice, bright and unbothered: âOkay! I brought everything I could carry and maybe some things I canât, so if something explodes, thatâs on me!â
Seonghwa leaned over the rail and blinked at the sight below: Mingi staggering down the pier under a satchel that looked heavier than he was, arms full of coils, brass plates, and a dented toolbox that jangled with every step.
âExplodes?â Hongjoong muttered dryly.
Mingi looked up, flashing a grin that was equal parts pride and chaos. âOnly sometimes! Promise!â
They hauled him aboard. Mingi took one long look at the shipâs hull and sighed theatrically. âOof. Sheâs a beauty, but sheâs been through it. Look at this seamâ sheâs practically crying for help.â
Seonghwa crossed his arms. âWeâre aware.â
âYeah, but itâs nothing a bit of patchwork, new plating, and a miracle canât fix.â Mingi dropped to his knees and ran a hand along the deck as if greeting an old friend. âYouâve just gotta treat her nice.â
Then the montage beganâ no one called it that, but thatâs what it felt like.
Mingi worked with a kind of chaotic precision. His movements were wild but purposeful: hammer ringing against metal, sparks leaping like fireflies as he welded patches into place. He hummed tunelessly while Seonghwa passed him tools and Hongjoong secured lines, the rhythm of labour turning almost musical.
âHey, careful!â Seonghwa barked as Mingiâs torch flared a little too high.
âI am being careful!â Mingi shouted over the hiss of steam. âThis is careful for me!â
âThen I dread to see reckless,â Hongjoong muttered, earning a short laugh from Seonghwa.
A few hours passed in steady, noisy repair, wood creaking, metal sizzling, the sound of bolts turning into the bones of something alive again.
When Seonghwa crouched beside him to hold a new plate steady, he noticed something strange: the sparks Mingi coaxed from his torch didnât scatter randomlyâ they danced, suspended for a breath too long in the air before sinking into the metal like glowing rain.
âMingi,â Seonghwa said slowly. âHow are you doing that?â
Mingi blinked, clearly caught. âUh. Doing what?â
Hongjoong, whoâd come up behind them, narrowed his eyes. âThe fire.â
âOh.â Mingi scratched the back of his neck, sheepish. âRight. That.â He looked at the tiny flames still flickering harmlessly along the welded edge and grinned. âGuess I shouldâve mentionedâ Iâve got a little⊠knack.â
Seonghwa arched a brow. âKnack?â
âKinetic manipulation, mostly,â Mingi said, tapping his temple. âCan move stuff if I think about it hard enough. Fireâs a bonusâ I can heat metal, melt bolts, you know. Handy for repairs. Not so handy if I sneeze near oil.â
Hongjoong stared for a moment, then actually laughed, a rough, tired sound that broke the tension. âYouâre Tideborn.â
âYeah.â Mingi shrugged. âSmall talent. Nothing fancy like steering fog or, I dunno, talking through peopleâs heads.â
Seonghwa and Hongjoong exchanged a loaded glance that made Mingiâs grin widen. âWait,â he said slowly. âNo way. You two?â
Seonghwa only smirked. âSomething like that.â
âGuess I joined the right ship,â Mingi said, eyes gleaming.
By midday, the Arlenâs hull shone with new plates. The seams were sealed tight, the cracked boards replaced. The old ship creaked less now, like a wound that had finally been bandaged.
Mingi wiped a smear of soot across his cheek and stood back to admire his work. âSheâll hold. Probably. Unless you ram her into a cliff, then thatâs on you.â
âNoted,â Seonghwa said dryly.
Hongjoong looked from the patched hull to the grinning mechanic and felt something unfamiliar stir- an ember of warmth, faint but real. âYou did good,â he said quietly.
Mingi brightened like the deck lights had been turned up a notch. âWell, Captain, if you need a permanent engineer-slash-explosion enthusiast, I work cheap. Payment in food preferred.â
Seonghwa groaned. âYou just fixed one problem and offered yourself as another.â
Mingi only laughed, stretching his long arms above his head. âYeah, but admit itâ youâd miss me already.â
For the first time in days, Hongjoong smiled without bitterness. The ship wasnât perfect, but it was afloat, aliveâ and maybe, just maybe, so were they.
The fog burned away completely then, sunlight spilling over the patched boards. The Arlen gleamed, reborn.
And somewhere deep in its creaking frame, the legend of the crew began to take shape.
The light was already shifting when Hongjoong came up from below deck, the kind of golden hour that always meant the harbour would soon fill with eyes. He took one last look at the town behind them â the cranes, the smoke, the spindly silhouettes of people moving along the quay â and felt that old itch beneath his ribs.
âWe leave. Now,â he said, voice low but firm.
Seonghwa turned from the helm. âSo soon?â He says with a sarcastic smirk.
Hongjoongâs gaze stayed on the horizon. âTheyâll have realised the Arlenâs back by sundown. And I donât plan to see what the local guard does when they start checking manifests.â
Seonghwa nodded once, already loosening the mooring rope. âThen we go.â
Mingi froze mid-stride, a coil of rope in his hands, and looked up with wide eyes. âWaitâ youâre leaving?â
Hongjoong gave him a brief, apologetic look. âYouâve done more than enough. We canât risk dragging you into whatever this becomes.â
Mingi blinked rapidly, the colour draining from his soot-smudged face. âYou mean youâre just gonna sail off?â
Seonghwa opened his mouth to answer, but Mingiâs voice came faster, rushed, trembling at the edges. âPlease. Take me with you. I can fix thingsâ machines, weapons, engines. Iâm good with repairs, and I donât eat much.â He tried a shaky smile. âYouâre gonna need someone like me if that seam gives again.â
âMingi,â Seonghwa said carefully, âdo you have a family here?â
The question landed heavy. Mingiâs grin faltered, and he shook his head. âNot really. No one whoâd notice if I was gone. Been on my own since I was a kid. I sleep in one of the old warehouses by the docks. Warm in summer, cold in winter, you know. Itâs fine.â
The silence that followed was filled with the soft slap of the tide against the hull. Hongjoong exchanged a glance with Seonghwa; no words were needed. They both saw the same thingâ someone who, despite the bright grin and quick hands, was already halfway gone from this place.
Seonghwa sighed first, rubbing at the bridge of his nose. âWe donât even have enough hammocks.â
âIâll sleep anywhere,â Mingi blurted, hope flaring in his voice. âOn the deck, in the hold, hanging off the side if I have to. Justâ donât leave me here.â
Hongjoongâs jaw worked, torn between logic and something deeper. Then he exhaled, shaking his head. âFine. Grab your things.â
Mingi froze. âWait⊠really?â
âBefore I change my mind,â Hongjoong said, trying to sound stern but failing when Seonghwa shot him a knowing smirk.
Mingiâs face split into a grin so wide it looked too big for him. âYou wonât regret it, Captain!â
âAlready do,â Seonghwa muttered, but there was no real bite to it.
Within minutes, Mingi had gathered his scattered tools and scrambled aboard. He stood on deck, still breathing hard, as Seonghwa loosened the final line and Hongjoong took the helm.
The Arlen eased away from the dock, slow and sure. The townâs smoke faded behind them, swallowed by the open sea.
Mingi leaned on the rail, eyes wide as the wind whipped through his fiery hair. âSheâs beautiful when she moves,â he whispered.
Hongjoong shot him a sidelong glance, something like pride flickering across his face. âThen get used to her. Sheâs your home now.â
Mingi turned, startled. âReally?â
Seonghwa rolled his eyes, a faint smile tugging at his mouth. âDonât make him repeat it.â
Mingiâs grin only widened. âAye aye, Captain.â
And as the sun dropped toward the horizon, the three of them sailed into the dark, three Tideborn bound by accident and choice, their ship patched and imperfect, but alive.
The first crew of this future legend.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The sun dipped low, staining the sea in molten orange. The repaired ship cut through the waves with new confidence, the sails taut and the air humming with the rhythm of beginnings. Mingi leaned on the railing, grinning like heâd been born on the water.
After a while, he looked up toward the helm. âSo, Captain, tell meâ he called, âdoes this beauty have a name?â
Hongjoongâs hands tightened slightly on the wheel, his gaze on the horizon. âThe Arlen,â he said. âThatâs what she was called when we took her.â
Mingiâs grin faltered into surprise. âThe Arlen? The Arlen from the eastern shipyard? The one that went missing a few days ago?â
Seonghwa looked over sharply. âYou know it?â
Mingi laughed, shaking his head in disbelief. âEveryone in the docks does! They said someone stole it right from under the commanderâs nose in the middle of the nightâ no one even saw who. Just ropes cut clean and a shadow in the fog. People said whoever did it had nerves of steel.â
He paused, eyes wide as the truth landed. âWait.â He looked between Hongjoong and Seonghwa. âThat was you.â
Neither answered. The wind filled the silence for them.
Mingi gave a low whistle, a grin creeping back. âWoah⊠you guys really are pirates.â
The word hung there, almost foreign. Seonghwa turned it over first, his expression unreadable. Hongjoongâs mouth twitched, a quiet scoff escaping before it faded into something softerâ something that sounded dangerously close to acceptance.
âPirates,â Seonghwa repeated, half to himself. âNever thought Iâd wear that name.â
Hongjoongâs eyes were still on the horizon. âSeems weâve already earned it.â
The wind shifted. From below deck, soft footsteps sounded on the stairs. Yeosang appeared, pale but upright, one hand gripping the railing for balance. He looked thinner in the light, but the tremor in his limbs had eased; the haunted vacancy had faded to something cautious, human.
Hongjoong was at his side in an instant. âEasy,â he said quietly. âYou shouldnât be up yet.â
âI wanted to see the sea,â Yeosang murmured, voice rough but steady. He glanced around the deck, confusion flickering into faint wonder. âItâs⊠calmer than I remember.â
Mingi brightened immediately, stepping forward with a wave. âHey! Youâre awake!â
Yeosang blinked at him, wary but curious. âAnd you areâŠ?â
âMingi,â he said with the enthusiasm of someone introducing himself at a tavern rather than a stolen ship, holding his hand out for him to shake. âResident mechanic-slash-fire-hazard. Donât worry, I only set things on fire when I mean to.â
To his surprise, Yeosang gave the smallest hint of a smile. âThatâs⊠comforting.â He shakes Mingiâs hand with a surprising firmness.
Seonghwa smirked from the helm. âDonât encourage him.â
For a brief moment, laughterâ real, unguarded laughterâ bubbled across the deck, carried off by the salt wind. The sound didnât belong to fugitives or thieves; it belonged to people who had survived something and found each other in the aftermath.
When it faded, Mingi leaned back on the railing again, thoughtful. âIf weâre pirates now,â he said slowly, âthen this ship deserves a name that fits us, not whoever owned it before. Fit for a crew!â
Hongjoongâs hands stilled on the wheel. The idea caught him off guard, then settled deep, a quiet truth finding its place. He looked at the othersâ Seonghwa steady and watchful, Mingi bright as a flare, Yeosang fragile but aliveâ and felt the strange, magnetic pull of fate closing in.
He exhaled, the wind tugging at his hair. âThen she needs a name that carries what we are. Something born from the tide and the storm. Something that hides and protects.â
His gaze lifted to the horizon, where the fog met the last burn of sunlight. âHalaVeil.â
The word hung there, tasting of salt and promise.
Mingi said it under his breath, testing the shape. Seonghwa nodded once, a rare, approving smile ghosting his face. Yeosang closed his eyes, whispering it softly as though it were a prayer.
Hongjoong rested his hand on the worn wood of the wheel. âFrom this day,â he said quietly, âshe sails as the HalaVeil.â
The sun slipped beneath the sea. The new ship carried them forwardâ four souls bound by chance and blood and saltâ toward the dark horizon where legend waited.
And so began the story that the world would one day whisper: the legend of the HalaVeil.
The sea had a rhythm now.
Not the soft, uncertain pulse it once held when four fugitives drifted on stolen wood, but the confident, relentless beat of something that had learned to breathe.
The HalaVeil cut through the dawn like sheâd been born from it. Her patched hull gleamed with new plates, each one stamped with the memory of Mingiâs hammer. Salt spray shimmered across her sides; the ropes hummed in the wind; the deck thrummed beneath the crewâs feet with the low hum of purpose.
Hongjoong stood at the helm, one hand resting on the worn wheel, watching the horizon bleed pale gold into blue. Weeks had passed since theyâd fled the industrial docks, but it already felt like another life. He had stopped flinching at the echo of guardsâ boots in his dreams. He had stopped counting the days since the blood on his hands had been fresh.
Now, the sea answered to him.
Seonghwa leaned against the railing a few paces away, eyes half-closed, reading the wind. His hair was damp from the morning mist, his expression calm â but Hongjoong had learned the difference between calm and concentration. Each shift of the air drew a tiny twitch from his fingers as if he could feel the currentâs pulse through the ship itself.
Below deck, a rhythmic clanging started up- Mingiâs unmistakable morning ritual. The mechanic sang tunelessly as he worked, the muffled thuds of metal against metal rising like percussion to the oceanâs melody. When he finally burst onto deck, goggles perched crookedly on his head, he was grinning through a smear of soot.
âGood news!â he announced, holding up a spanner triumphantly. âI fixed the leak in the waterline. Bad news â I also discovered we donât technically have a waterline anymore, so, uh⊠I improvised.â
Seonghwa groaned without opening his eyes. âIf this ship explodes, Iâm throwing you overboard first.â
Mingi laughed, bright and unbothered. âYouâd miss me before I hit the waves!â
From the shade of the mainmast, Yeosang stirred at the sound- slower, quieter than the rest, but stronger every day. The color had returned to his cheeks, though the shadows beneath his eyes still lingered like ghosts. He sat cross-legged with a small pile of papers in his lap, making notes about trade routes and supply caches.
âDid you mark the next port?â Hongjoong called.
Yeosang nodded without looking up. âTwo days east if the wind holds. Plenty of traffic, easy to disappear in.â
âGood,â Hongjoong said. âWeâll rest there. Take on supplies.â
âAnd maybe,â Mingi added, âfind a tavern that doesnât smell like seawater and regret?â
Seonghwa snorted. âSo nowhere, then.â
Laughter rolled across the deck, carried on the breeze. For a moment, it didnât sound like fugitives or thieves or would-be pirates â just a crew learning how to belong.
The wind picked up again, warm and heavy with the scent of salt and sun. Hongjoong closed his eyes, listening to it whisper against the sails, and felt the faint hum of the pact still alive between him and Seonghwa, the quiet link that thrummed beneath their shared silence.
They were four now, each shaped by something theyâd fled, each remade by the sea.
And as the HalaVeil carved a path through the morning light, her name whispered against the tide like a promise: this was only the beginning.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The sun had climbed high by midmorning, the deck slick with salt and light. The HalaVeil swayed steadily underfoot, ropes creaking with the rhythm of work.
Yeosang stood near the open hatch leading to the hold, the shipâs belly where supplies were stacked tight between beams and barrels. He rolled up his sleeves, bare forearms dusted with grain and salt. The muscles in his shoulders flexed as he hefted another cask onto the rope sling, lifting it cleanly as if it weighed nothing.
From across the deck, Mingi paused mid-polish, wiping his hands on a rag and staring. âOkay, seriously, how are you doing that without snapping in half?â
Yeosang glanced over, a faint smile tugging at his mouth. âLeverage.â
âThatâs not leverage,â Mingi said, wide-eyed. âThatâs witchcraft.â
âNot witchcraft,â Yeosang said, lowering the barrel into the hatch with smooth precision. âJust practice. They used to make us haul crates for the upper floors. Guess some habits donât fade.â
Mingi frowned. âYeah, but those habits look like they could throw me overboard.â
Yeosang chuckled â soft, almost shy, but genuine. âThatâs not saying much. You trip over the air.â
âHey!â Mingi tossed the rag at him, mock-offended. âIâll have you know Iâm graceful when Iâm not carrying twenty kilos of tools.â
âThatâs a generous interpretation,â Seonghwa muttered from the rigging above, not looking up from tying a line.
Mingi shot him a look, then grinned and leaned against the railing, watching Yeosang haul another barrel like it was filled with feathers. âSee, I knew there was muscle under all that mystery. Guess the quiet ones really are dangerous.â
Yeosang lifted the last barrel and set it down with a dull thud, dusting his hands. âDangerous?â
âWell, yeah,â Mingi said, crossing his arms. âYou barely talk, you move like a ghost, and you can outlift the rest of us combined. Thatâs terrifying in a good way.â
Yeosang tilted his head. âTerrifying in a good way?â
Mingi laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. âYou know what I mean. Like⊠reliable. The kind of guy you want next to you when things go bad.â
Yeosang looked at him for a long moment, as if weighing the words, then gave a small nod. âThatâs mutual.â
It was simple, said without drama, but it carried something heavy underneath â the quiet trust that had been forming between them since that first repair, since Mingi had dragged extra blankets below deck when Yeosang couldnât sleep.
Mingi smiled, softer now. âWe make a pretty good team, huh?â
Yeosangâs lips twitched. âWhen youâre not setting something on fire.â
âHey, those were controlled fires!â
âMm.â
Seonghwa snorted from above. âThe last one nearly singed my coat.â
âSee?â Mingi protested, throwing his hands up. âNo appreciation for art.â
Hongjoongâs voice drifted from the helm, dry as salt. âNo appreciation for burning holes in my deck, either.â
The laughter that followed was easy, carried on the wind. Even Yeosang laughed then, not the quiet, uncertain sound heâd given before, but something lighter, more alive.
The sea shimmered beneath them, calm and endless. For a rare stretch of hours, there were no chases, no ghosts, no pasts pressing down on their shoulders. Just the hum of the ship, the smell of salt, and the sound of a found family learning how to live with one another.
They gathered on the quarterdeck as the sun slid low, the light thinning into a wash of bruised gold. The ship sighed around them â sails whispering, ropes creaking â and the crewâs faces were easy to read in the dusk: tired, hungry for rest, still raw but steadier than when theyâd first taken to the sea.
Hongjoong called them together with a single, quiet clap of his hand. It was enough. They circled close, shoulders nearly touching, the HalaVeil humming beneath their feet like a living thing listening in.
âWe need to talk,â he said, voice even. He didnât waste words. âWeâre low on water. If we donât make port within forty-eight hours, weâll be cutting rations.â He let the sentence sit, watching the reactions.
Mingiâs face went pale for a beat, then stubborn: âWe can stretch it. I can melt down a bit of saltwater, boil and filter, if we have fuel.â He rubbed his hands together, thinking already of kettles and improvised condensers.
Yeosang crossed his arms, practical. âFuel will save us, but not for long. We need barrels. Freshwater keeps morale and bodies whole.â He looked at Hongjoong. âWhere do you want to stop?â
Seonghwa stepped forward, shoulders squared as if arranging the map with his posture. âThereâs a town two days east. Big watermill on the river- feeds half the district. Itâs well guarded because it supplies the mills and keepsers, but itâs also the obvious target for people whoâd rather take than ask.â
He paused, eyes cutting to each of them. âWe can take a few barrels if we work fast and quiet. The layout favors a short, sharp raid: distraction on the quay, two teams â one beneath to cut the pumps, one inside to fill and haul. Mingi, you could rig the pump housings to stall. Yeosang, you and I move the barrels. Hongjoong, you handle exit routes and timing. If the guards call, we fall back to the river and the reeds.â
Hongjoong considered the plan. âHow heavily guarded?â
âGarrison rotates with the tide and trade runs,â Seonghwa answered. âThey use merc guards- paid, predictable, not particularly brave. Theyâre cautious if you meet them fair, but routable if we split their focus.â He rubbed his thumb along the wheelâs worn spoke, thinking logistics. âWeâll need night cover and a decoy loud enough to draw attention away from the mill itself.â
Mingiâs enthusiasm flickered into a grin. âLoud I can do. Distracting I can do. Quiet Iâm⊠working on it.â He glanced at Yeosang. âYouâll help me with the ropes? My hands are bad at the small fiddly bits when Iâm buzzing.â
Yeosang nodded. âIâll steady the ropes. You make sure the pumps donât spin.â His gaze dropped to Hongjoong. âWeâll need a cast-off â I can haul when weâve filled. But if they block the river, weâll be trapped.â
Hongjoongâs jaw tightened, the weight of command settling into place in his shoulders. âWe do it quick. No glory. No taking more than we need. One night, in and out. If the townâs clever enough to trap us, we burn the signal and go â no martyrdom.â
Seonghwa added, quietly: âAnd if anyone gets in the way who wonât be moved, we end it fast. We donât leave loose ends.â
The edge in his voice sharpened the air. Mingiâs smile tightened a fraction; Yeosangâs grip on a coil of rope went white for a heartbeat. Hongjoong met Seonghwaâs eyes across the small circle, the pact humming faintly between them, and felt the same iron settle in his gut heâd known since Hotel Solivar: theyâd chosen this path.
âAll right,â Hongjoong said finally. âWe leave at dusk tomorrow. Prepare quietly today, no unnecessary noise. Mingi, make your fiddly kit portable. Yeosang, scout their unloading schedules. Seonghwa, map the guard rotations again. Iâll find the best approach and the quickest river slip.â
They nodded, one by one, the motion short and certain. As they broke, each returned to their tasks with the kind of silent focus the HalaVeil had taught them, work that stitched them closer together, making a crew of choice from whatever pieces fate had handed them.
When the group dispersed, Hongjoong stood for a long moment by the rail, looking toward the east where the sky smoldered. He tasted salt on his tongue and something else- anticipation, worry, a thin bright thread of resolve. The plan was lean, dangerous, and just their speed.
Under his breath he muttered, mostly to himself, âWe do this clean.â Then he walked aft to check the stores again, the captain already shifting into the motion of command.
Hongjoongâs makeshift captainâs office was the one corner of the ship he let be quiet- an overturned crate for a desk, a rolled map pinned to the beam, and a battered lantern that smelled faintly of tar and old rope. He sat behind the crate with his hands folded, the wheelâs hum distant through the planks. The day had thinned into a hush of planning and preparation; even Mingiâs hammering had slowed to occasional taps belowdecks.
Seonghwa appeared in the doorway without fanfare, shoulders squared, boots silent. He closed the hatch behind him and waited for Hongjoong to look up. âYou wanted to see me?â he asked.
Hongjoong folded the map away and laced his fingers together. âIâm thinking about sharing the link,â he said, the words deliberate and small in the cramped space.
Seonghwaâs face sharpened into attention. âWith Mingi and Yeosang?â He didnât ask whether- they both knew the answer. âIt would give us an edge. If you can speak to us without shouting- if I can tell Yeosang to stop hauling when a guard comes, or feel Mingiâs warning before a pump fails- this raid becomes cleaner.â
âAnd the cost?â Seonghwa asked quietly, not pressing but not hiding the question either. He had watched Hongjoong use the bond enough to know its price. âYou remember what it takes.â
Hongjoongâs jaw worked. The pact had already taken from him, bits of ease, shards of memory he felt loosen and go dull where his life used to be. Heâd learned to count them like debts. He looked up at Seonghwa. âIt takes pieces. Things I donât notice, gone until later. It hurts.â He let the word sit between them. âBut Iâd rather lose those pieces than lose them.â
Seonghwa exhaled, slow and steady. âIâm not pressuring you. I know what it means.â He softened, a fraction. âAnd Iâll not conscript you into wasting yourself. But if youâll do it- if you offer them a line- you know this: the more you use it, the more you give. Itâs not only blood that ties. Itâs a ledger of things owed.â
Hongjoong closed his eyes for a beat. The ship creaked as if waiting. Then he reached under the crate and drew out the small blade he kept for utility, rust-dark but sharp, and a length of coarse thread. He set them on the rough wood between them. âIâm willing,â he said finally. âItâs a sacrifice Iâll bear. If it keeps them breathing free, Iâll take it.â
Seonghwaâs expression flickered â relief, worry, something like pride â and he nodded. âThen we do it properly,â he said. âOne at a time. Clean cuts. Clear intent. And if you change your mind at any point, you say so and we stop.â He set his jaw. âIâll stand watch. Make sure no one interrupts us.â
They moved with the ritual quiet of people who had already broken things together and needed to mend them now. First Seonghwa drew a fine line across his own palm, shallow and quick; Hongjoong mirrored him. They pressed hands together- blood warm, metallic, taste in the air, until a heat threaded through Hongjoongâs temples. The connection flared: not words but a tide of presence, Seonghwaâs breath and steadiness folding under Hongjoongâs thought like a familiar current. It settled, humming low, immediate.
Seonghwa exhaled. âReady?â he asked, voice steadier inside Hongjoongâs head than it sounded in the cramped room.
Hongjoong nodded, and they unlinked. Then Mingi was brought in, jangling nervously, eyes too bright. He gave a shaky laugh when he saw the blade and thread, as if saying the absurdity of taking a ceremonial cut on a stolen ship might make it less frightening.
Hongjoongâs hand shook as he made the first shallow incision across his palm; Mingi did the same.
When they pressed palms, the world shifted for Hongjoong: sparks that had been stray and lively in Mingiâs mind- images of gears, a tune Mingi hummed, a nervous joke, folded into his head in a rapid, bright wash. It felt like learning a new instrument by ear. He tasted heat, a little laugh, and the smell of burnt metal. When they pulled apart, Mingi blinked and then grinned as if nothing heavy had happened.
The second ritual was quieter. Yeosang came up from below at Seonghwaâs soft knock, hair still rumpled from sleep, expression wary but trusting. He watched the small, bloody exchange with a steadying breath. Hongjoong sliced the same tiny line across his own palm, thinking of the price. He pressed hands with Yeosang and felt, for the first time, the world from the other manâs narrow, focused vantage â soft scents that rooted Yeosangâs memory: the slant of linen curtains, the rhythm of lifting heavy crates, a thin, resilient determination that sat like iron in his core.
When they released, Hongjoong staggered inward for a heartbeat as if some small thing had been taken from a pocket and not yet noticed missing. He tried to name the phantom â an image, a scent â but it slipped like smoke. He set his palm to his chest, feeling the faint ache of absence and a tightening, steady warmth where the links hummed.
Seonghwa waited only long enough to read the captainâs face, then closed his mouth into a line. âYou did the right thing,â he said softly, more to the air than to Hongjoong. âWe can move as one now. If anyone splits or falls, Iâll feel it. Mingi and Yeosang can hear me, and you can reach them.â He swallowed. âBut guard yourself, Hongjoong. Donât overuse it.â
Hongjoong nodded. âI wonât,â he promised, though the pact already thrummed under his skin, an extra set of lines running like cordage between four lives. He thought of the night in the Hotel Solivar, of the man heâd taken, of the shape of Yeosang curled in the hold earlier that day. The cost pressed soft and certain against the back of his mind. He could feel a small thing gone â an image of his fatherâs study no longer so bright at the edges â but the face of the boy in the hold stayed sharp in his memory, and that steadied him.
Seonghwa stood, dusting his hands on his trousers. âGet some rest. We move at dusk.â He paused, then added, âAnd Hongjoong- if you ever think youâre emptying out, tell us. Iâll carry you until you find something back.â
Hongjoong let the words in, the rare offer of being carried. He looked at the three faces- Seonghwaâs steady, Mingiâs eager, Yeosangâs cautious, and felt the taut line of duty loosen just enough to breathe. âThank you,â he said, quietly.
They left the crate-desk in its crooked place and stepped out into the deckâs late light. The HalaVeil creaked around them, a little more whole and a little more dangerous than she had that morning. Between the four of them, a new current ranâ blood and promise braided together â ready to carry them into the dangerous night.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part three: December 17th
(this one is very short but i had to split the rest of the chapters as it got wayyy too long. there will be a lot more action next week. sorry again!)
taglist: @bombyu @green-moon @ffenjoyerdazme @kresixxia @frecklyfelix @ssangx8 @iamliterallyadorable @fxckinbreathe
The HalaVeil Rises
Part One
Prequel to Tidebound- Please read first!
the sea remembers how it all began. before the curse, there was only a captain, a promise, and a ship that would change the tides forever
Genre: PirateAU, prequel, angst, slowburn, found family
Warnings: Angst, Violence, Fighting
Word count: 13.5K
Masterlist> Next
if you prefer to read on ao3
The land was different then.
The air did not yet carry the metallic tang of broken ports or the hum of machine-spliced tides. The world was quieter, raw, untamed- a mosaic of stone villages pressed between the claws of the sea. Ships still bled wood instead of wire. Lanterns flickered with firelight, not current. And in the coastal city of Lunthar, where the wealth of Thalrune spilled like wine down its marble streets, the night was a thing that only the poor truly feared.
Beyond the glass towers and clockwork fences, where the scent of salt clashed with perfume, a boy stood at the edge of a manorâs garden wall. His hands trembled, not from cold, but from rage. The moonlight cut across his jaw, sharp as the knife tucked in his belt.
Hongjoong had once called this place home. Now it felt like a mausoleum- every polished window and painted portrait a grave for what heâd been forced to become.
Inside, the mansion slept. His father would be in the study, drowning in another ledger, another lie about trade routes and taxes and the âcost of keeping the ports safe.â The servants were gone for the night; the guards trusted too much in fences and titles.
A storm was gathering off the coast. It would not make landfall until dawn. But Hongjoong did not plan to see dawn here.
He scaled the wall. The ivy tore against his gloves, dew soaking through the fabric as he swung himself over, landing silent on the gravel below. The garden stretched before him- perfect symmetry, carved hedges, a fountain shaped like a compass. He remembered when heâd been small enough to think the statue pointed to freedom.
Now he knew better.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The study door was unlocked. It always had been, his father believed locks were for thieves, not sons.
Hongjoong slipped inside. The air was heavy with the scent of pipe smoke and sea ink, maps stacked like bones on every surface. His father sat behind the desk, sleeves rolled to the elbows, spectacles glinting in the candlelight. The man didnât even look surprised.
âSo,â he said, voice low and even. âYouâve come home to whine at me again.â
Hongjoong didnât answer. He stood there in the half-light, sea-damp hair dripping onto the rug. The storm was still far out, but thunder grumbled against the horizon like a warning.
âYou told me,â Hongjoong began, each word pulled through his teeth, âthat the lab was for research. For progress.â
His fatherâs pen stilled.
âYou said it would save lives. That Thalrune needed it.â
âI said what I had to,â his father replied. âYou wouldnât have understood otherwise.â
Hongjoongâs jaw clenched. âI understand plenty now.â He moved closer, eyes catching the reflection of the maps pinned to the walls- trade routes veined with red, leading not to ports but to islands. âYou let them experiment on people, Father. Children. You called it purification.â
The manâs expression hardened. âYou think the world runs on purity? It runs on power, boy. On sacrifice.â
âNo,â Hongjoong hissed. âIt runs on fear. And you built the machine that feeds it.â
His father rose, the desk between them suddenly feeling far too small to contain the fury. âYou forget who you are speaking to.â
âI know exactly who Iâm speaking to.â Hongjoongâs voice cracked, years of swallowed obedience bleeding through. âThe man who made me watch! Who said I needed to learn what strength meant!â His hands shook now. âYou made me complicit. You made me watch those experiments- Yeosangâs included- just so you could prove I was worthy of your name.â
âEverything Iâve done has been for this family,â his father barked. âFor you. So youâd inherit something greater than a name.â
âI donât want your empire.â Hongjoong stepped closer until the candlelight cut a line between them. âIâd rather drown in the tide than carry your blood through the world.â
For a heartbeat, there was silence, thick, electric. Then Hongjoong swept his arm across the desk. Papers scattered, ink spilled, the compass at its center shattering on the floor. His father flinched back, eyes wide with disbelief.
âLook at you,â the man whispered. âAll that potential, wasted on sentiment.â
Hongjoong didnât answer. He simply turned, grabbed a velvet pouch from the shelf- coins, trinkets, enough to start a new life, and walked out. Behind him, the candle guttered, and the study plunged into darkness.
Hongjoong stalked down the corridor, breath coming hard and shallow. The walls were too narrow for the weight inside his chest.
Oil paintings lined the hall- portraits of ancestors staring down in powdered wigs and silk robes. Their eyes followed him like ghosts of the empire his father had built: merchants, governors, men whoâd turned suffering into legacy.
With one sharp movement, he tore a frame from the wall. The canvas ripped down the center, a hiss of silk and oil paint as it hit the marble. Another fell, and another. His hand caught a vase on the edge of a table, porcelain from the southern isles, and sent it crashing against the floor. The sound echoed through the house like thunder.
A maid rounded the corner, eyes wide, hands trembling. âSir, please-â
âGet out,â he bit out, voice hoarse.
She didnât move fast enough. Another servant appeared at the top of the stairs, then another. The commotion was drawing them like moths.
From the study doorway, his fatherâs voice rang out. Calm. Dismissive. âLeave him be.â
The workers froze. âHeâll tire himself out soon enough,â the man said, turning back into the room. âHe always does. Just a tantrum.â
Hongjoongâs laughter broke from him like a snarl. It was not a tantrum. It was years of rot being scraped out of his bones. He kicked the base of a column, felt the plaster crack beneath his boot. He tore the wallpaper from the hall- a tapestry of painted seas and trade ships- and watched the gilded edges peel away, revealing cold stone beneath.
âThis house was never clean,â he muttered, voice shaking with fury. âEvery coin that bought these walls was soaked in blood.â
He could still see it if he tried, the ledgers filled with false numbers, the bribes to silence officials, the names of the projects hidden behind trade contracts. He remembered standing at his fatherâs side as the ships unloaded crates marked with falsified ports. Inside had not been goods, but subjects.
Every step through the hall felt like walking through the belly of a beast that had swallowed him long ago.
By the time he reached the foyer, glass littered the floor like sea foam. The chandelier trembled from the echo of his rage. He stopped beneath it, chest heaving, and looked up at the marble staircase where heâd once played as a child.
âI wonât come back,â he said quietly, so quietly the words almost drowned under the crack of distant thunder. âNot this time.â Then he turned and walked out into the storm.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The rain had started by the time Hongjoong reached the street. It fell in thin, needling sheets, turning the cobblestones slick beneath his boots. The manor loomed behind him, its lanterns faint and gold against the mist,until even those lights blurred, swallowed by the fog rising from the bay.
He kept walking until the gravel turned to mud and the manicured hedges gave way to crumbling brick. The city of Lunthar slept restlessly beyond the hills, its alleys veined with smoke and salt. He ducked beneath an archway, into the shadowed mouth of an alley, and finally stopped.
His hands shook as he emptied his pockets. A velvet pouch. Two silver rings. A small brass compass. He crouched low, the damp seeping through his coat, and began to count.
Coins clinked in a dull rhythm- thirty-two silvers, seven bronzes, a handful of foreign mint with no home left to return to. He laid them out on the stone, arranging them in rows the way his father had taught him when he was a boy learning trade arithmetic. The irony burned like salt on a wound.
The trinkets would fetch more, if he found the right broker: the rings were old, inlaid with the insignia of the Thalrune council; the compass, though cracked, was gilded. Together, they might buy him a boat. A small one, but enough to vanish.
He looked up. The street was deserted, swallowed in mist thick as smoke. There was no path ahead, only the faint glimmer of wet stone and the ghostlight of ships moored far beyond the docks. Somewhere out there, beyond the reach of his fatherâs empire, the sea whispered like a promise.
Hongjoong gathered the coins, tied the pouch tight, and slipped it inside his coat. Then, without another glance behind him, he stepped into the fog.
The mist closed around him- soundless, endless. A boy with nothing left but rage and salt and the faint hope of freedom, walking toward a world he could not yet see.
The tavern stood at the far edge of the docks, where Luntharâs streets bled into the sea. Its sign was little more than a plank carved with the name The Drowned Star, swinging limply in the wind. The place reeked of smoke, salt, and sweat, a scent that clung to everyone whoâd ever tried to make a living off the ocean and lost.
Hongjoong hesitated at the threshold. Inside, the murmur of drunken laughter and the clatter of tankards bled through the door. He pulled his hood lower and pushed it open.
The room went quieter for a heartbeat. Just long enough for a dozen pairs of eyes to turn toward him- pirates, smugglers, dockhands, all faces carved by tide and time. A few of them smirked; others simply stared at the soaked boy standing in the doorway, his face streaked with rain and tears that hadnât yet dried.
He moved toward the counter without a word.
The innkeeper, a broad woman with a scar cutting across her lip, eyed him with the disinterest of someone whoâd seen everything before. âRooms are five silvers a night,â she said. âTen if you want a lock on the door.â
âFive,â Hongjoong replied, voice low.
âCoin first.â
He reached into his coat and slid the pouch across the counter. Her gaze lingered on his hands- delicate, uncalloused, wrong for this place, but she didnât ask questions. She counted quickly, then pushed a rusted key toward him.
âSecond floor. Last door on the right. Donât mind the noise, the sailors just came in from the north run.â
Hongjoong nodded.
As he turned, a group of men at a nearby table snickered. One of them muttered, âLost little lord.â Another raised his mug in mock salute. He ignored them. His reflection flickered in the glass behind the counter- pale, hollow-eyed, unrecognizable. The stairs creaked under his weight as he climbed.
His room was small, one bed, one cracked window, a basin of water that smelled faintly of rust. But it was quiet. He dropped his coat over the chair, sat on the edge of the mattress, and pressed the heels of his palms into his eyes until the ache dulled.
Outside, the tavern roared with laughter and the muffled stomp of boots. Inside, he was alone with the sound of his own breathing.
For the first time that night, the anger wavered, not gone, only hollowed. He had escaped, but he had nowhere left to go. He lay back, staring at the ceiling until his vision blurred, the rhythm of the storm outside becoming a lullaby of something vast and unknowable.
Tomorrow, he decided he would start again.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
By the time dawn seeped through the window, the storm had passed. The city lay beneath a thin veil of fog, the kind that turned every sound into a whisper.
Hongjoong sat up, the mattress groaning beneath him. His eyes ached from the night before; his throat felt raw, his coat still damp where it hung over the chair. The room smelled of salt, smoke, and beginnings.
He rose, tightened the pouch at his belt, and slipped quietly down the narrow stairs.
The tavernâs main floor was littered with the wreckage of the nightâ overturned mugs, puddles of ale, and men collapsed across tables, their snores mingling with the creak of the sea wind. A chair scraped somewhere in the corner, and one of the barmaids looked up from sweeping. She said nothing, only nodded once as he passed.
The door creaked shut behind him, cutting off the stale warmth for the chill breath of morning.
The streets were almost empty now. Only the gulls cried, circling above the docks like scavengers. He followed the cobblestones downhill until they split into smaller paths, twisting through Luntharâs underbelly, a place heâd only ever seen from his fatherâs carriage window.
Here, the sea looked different. It wasnât blue but gray, thick with oil and shadows. The air was heavier, filled with the bite of tar and rust. Shanties leaned against one another, roofs sagging, doors patched with driftwood. Merchants hawked what little they had left: cracked lenses, broken clockwork, stale bread.
Hongjoong kept his hood up as he walked, eyes flicking over every face, every corner.
This was a part of Lunthar his father would have pretended didnât existâ too dirty, too real. And yet, here it was: the pulse beneath the polished heart of the city.
A man staggered past him, reeking of rum and sea brine, muttering to himself. Children chased each other through puddles, barefoot and laughing. Somewhere, a gull screamed, its wings flashing white in the gloom.
It was dark here, even in daylight. The mist clung to the air like smoke, the sun struggling to touch the ground.
Hongjoongâs boots left prints in the grime as he walked deeper, pulled forward by something he couldnât name â a hunger, a directionless drive to keep moving.
For the first time in his privileged life, there was no map. No orders. No home. Only the endless sprawl of a city that would either eat him alive or make him something new.
It didnât take long for Hongjoong to realise he didnât belong here.
The stares came first- quick, measuring glances from men leaning against alley walls, from women with hands deep in their coat pockets, from children whose laughter turned sharp when he passed. His coat was too fine, the stitching too clean. Even damp and rumpled, it screamed of money.
A group of dockhands paused as he crossed the narrow street. One spat on the ground, another murmured something to his friend. Hongjoong caught the flicker of movement, their eyes tracking the bulge of his coin pouch. He turned down a side path, heart pounding.
The air grew colder, thicker. The smell of the upper docks- fish and salt- was replaced by something fouler: rot, oil, wet wood. He could hear footsteps behind him now, not close, but steady.
He quickened his pace, cutting through another turn until the alley narrowed into shadows.
It was there, hidden between hanging sheets of drying net, that he stopped and took stock. He couldnât walk another street wearing these clothes. They were a mark, a curse. He waited until the footsteps faded, then pressed himself against the wall, watching the movement beyond the nets.
A laundry line stretched across the next lane- cloaks, shirts, and boots left to dry in the morning air. He glanced around once, twice. The street was still.
He moved fast.
A brown cloak first - rough wool, worn at the edges but warm. Then a pair of heavy boots, patched but sturdy. A scarf to cover his mouth. By the time the ownerâs door creaked open, he was gone, slipping into the mist like smoke.
He found a quiet corner near the docks, a barrel half-sunk into the mud. He set the bundle of his old clothes down - silk shirt, tailored trousers, the remnants of a life heâd thought he wanted, and stared at them for a long time.
Then he struck flint.
The fabric caught quickly, fire curling through the weave with a hungry whisper. The gold-thread embroidery burned last, glowing red before turning to ash. Hongjoong watched until nothing remained but smoke.
When it cleared, he pulled the hood of his new cloak over his head. The weight of it felt different - less like a burden, more like a shield.
He was no longer the scientistâs son, the heir, the experimenterâs apprentice. He was no one. And in a city like Lunthar, no one could survive.
At first, it was only survival.
A loaf of bread left cooling on a windowsill. A pocketknife lifted from a distracted sailor. A purse cut loose in the swell of a marketplace crowd. He learned fast â which streets were watched by guards, which vendors traded silence for coin, which alleys led to escape.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Days bled into weeks. The bruises on his hands hardened into calluses. He stopped flinching at the sound of raised voices, learned how to vanish when needed, and how to look unremarkable when he couldnât.
The rich districts of Lunthar were the easiest. Men draped in velvet capes, women weighed down with jewelry they barely noticed missing. Hongjoong haunted their edges like a shadow, slipping through carriage doors, melting into galas through servant entrances, vanishing before the candlelight could catch his face.
He never stayed in one part of the city for long. Some nights he worked the upper wharves, stealing from trade ships as they unloaded. Other nights, the silvers came from the gambling dens, his nimble hands just as practiced with dice as with locks.
Rumours began to form, as they always do. A whisper passed between merchants and dockhands: the boy with the brass knife. The ghost in the market. The thief who only stole from those with too much to miss.
No one ever saw him twice.
Luntharâs city guards grew restless. Traps were set; warnings were shouted through the streets. But Hongjoong always stayed ahead â clever, small, and impossible to pin down.
In the flickering lamplight, he became something else entirely. Freedom. Unchained, unclaimed.
By the time the leaves began to turn and the fog rolled heavier off the sea, heâd built enough coin to rent his own room, not at the Drowned Star, but in a narrow building by the lower docks, where the air was thick with smoke and the sound of waves never stopped.
It wasnât much, but it was his. And when he looked out the cracked window each night, watching the ships come and go, the sea no longer looked like escape. It looked like a promise.
By the time winter fog rolled over Luntharâs harbour, Hongjoong had gathered enough coin to start again.
It wasnât much â small stacks of silver, a handful of trade bars melted down and reshaped, but it was enough for something. Enough to leave.
He stood on the lower docks one gray morning, wind snapping at his cloak as he surveyed the rows of moored vessels. Galleons, merchant ships, and war-bound cutters towered above him, their sails like pale ghosts in the mist. And there, tucked between two abandoned skiffs, was the one he could afford.
A small boat, barely fit for two men. Its hull was cracked in places, its oars mismatched, but it floated, and that was all he needed.
He struck the deal with an old fisherman whose eyes gleamed with suspicion but not enough to refuse coin. The man threw in a battered compass and a flask of oil for the lamp, muttering something about the tides favouring fools. Hongjoong didnât argue.
The rest of his savings went to survival: a coil of rope, a few tins of food, an extra knife with a half-broken hilt. When all was done, the pouch at his belt was nearly empty again â but this time, the emptiness didnât sting.
He walked the docks one last time before departing. The city stretched behind him, its towers fading into fog, its chimneys coughing smoke into the pale sky. Every street heâd stolen through, every corner heâd bled in, every scream heâd swallowed, they all lingered there, trapped between the sea and the empire that built it.
He rested his hand on the rough wood of the boatâs bow. âGoodbye,â he murmured to the city that had made him and destroyed him in equal measure.
Then, quieter â more to himself than to the windâ âIâll come back for you. When you remember my name.â He untied the rope, pushed the boat off the dock, and let the tide take him.
The oars cut through the water with a rhythmic ache, the mist swallowing the sound until only his breath remained. Ahead lay nothing but open sea and the promise of somewhere new. Behind him, Luntharâs skyline blurred into gray, and the boy it had raised disappeared with it.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Days blurred into one another. The sea had no calendar, only moods â calm when it pleased, cruel when it didnât. Hongjoong learned quickly that silence was both mercy and warning.
He sailed until the water turned from blue to gray and the sky from gray to iron. Then, one morning, a new skyline broke through the fog: chimneys, cranes, and towers of rusted steel jutting from the shore like the ribs of some long-dead creature.
Heâd never seen a port like it.
The docktown was alive with motion- a clash of old and new, where wood met metal, where sails hung beside smokestacks. Steam hissed from pipes that ran along the wharves. Sparks fell from cranes as workers hauled crates marked with the sigils of distant nations. The air was thick with the tang of oil and salt, the rhythm of hammers and gulls.
He moored his small boat between two hulking freighters, its size almost laughable in their shadow. Nobody spared him a glance; dockhands were too busy shouting orders, merchants arguing over manifests, sailors unloading cargo beneath the squeal of pulleys.
Hongjoong slung his bag over his shoulder and stepped onto the planks. The boards vibrated beneath his boots, thrumming with the heartbeat of the town.
Everything here felt sharper â the people, the air, the danger. Men in soot-stained coats bargained beside engineers testing mechanical winches. Children darted through the crowd, faces streaked with coal dust. Signs hung in fractured paint: Tideforge Docks â East Sector.
He walked further in, absorbing every detail. The market stretched along the pier, filled with gears, shells, and instruments that glowed faintly with tide-energy, remnants of the same corrupted magic that powered Thalruneâs fleet.
This was not the polished trade city his father had ruled from afar. This was the seaâs edge made tangible: rough, hungry, and humming with invention.
For the first time in months, Hongjoong felt something stir beneath the weight of exhaustion. Not peace â not yet â but purpose. He adjusted the strap of his bag and disappeared into the smoke.
The deeper Hongjoong wandered, the stranger the docktown became.
The streets here were a maze of steam and shadow- alleys twisting around foundries, storefronts stacked like crates upon one another. Gears clicked in the walls, slow and steady as heartbeats, while wires ran overhead like veins against the sky. The air shimmered with heat from the forges, carrying the scent of burning oil and wet metal.
He passed vendors selling clockwork trinkets powered by fragments of tideglass, each one pulsing faintly with blue light. A boy hawked a cage of mechanical gulls; a woman with an eyepiece adjusted a brass arm prosthetic for a sailor.
Hongjoong kept moving, eyes sharp, hood low. His boots echoed over the planks until something caught his attention â a storefront window framed in velvet and gold.
The sign above the door read Luthenâs Curios & Trade Relics.
Inside, it was quiet. Too quiet. Shelves lined with trinkets and artifacts gleamed beneath lamplight-Â jewelry, timepieces, old navigation tools. It smelled of polish and money.
But at the far end of the room, beyond a velvet rope and a pane of reinforced glass, something else shimmered.
A mirror.
Small, delicate, and impossibly ornate, the kind of thing that belonged in a royal salon, not a dockside curio shop. Its frame was carved from mother-of-pearl, its surface silvered so finely that it reflected the lamplight like still water.
Hongjoongâs pulse quickened.
That mirror would fetch more than anything heâd stolen in months. Enough to buy repairs for his boat â maybe even enough for a larger one. He studied the room carefully: the way the shopkeeper sat near the front counter, half-dozing over a ledger; the clock on the wall ticking out a steady rhythm; the guard bell by the door that would ring if anyone came or went too quickly.
A plan began to form- slow, deliberate, familiar.
He could come back after nightfall. The window latch looked simple enough to unhook from the outside, and the display rope could be cut clean if he found the right knife. He would need something to distract the watchmen outside, maybe a smoke flare from the shipyards, and heâd have less than five minutes to be in and out before anyone noticed the lock broken.
He stepped back from the window, forcing his breathing to steady. The reflection staring back at him wasnât the boy from Lunthar anymore â it was sharper now, harder, framed in soot and hunger.
His lips curved into a small, grim smile. âTonight, then.â
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Night crawled over the docktown like smoke. The streets thinned, lanterns flickering out one by one until only the factoriesâ orange glow remained, pulsing through the fog like the heartbeat of some sleeping machine.
Hongjoong moved through the narrow lanes with a thiefâs silence â hood drawn low, steps careful where the boards creaked. The air was damp, carrying the hum of distant machinery and the whisper of waves against iron.
When he reached Luthenâs Curios, the sign above the door swayed gently in the wind. The front window gleamed faintly beneath the lamplight- same latch, same velvet rope, same mirror waiting in the dark like a promise.
He checked the street once, twice. Empty.
A quick slip of his knife and the latch clicked free. He eased the window open, climbed through soundlessly, and landed in the dark room with only the faint hum of the clock for company.
The shop smelled of dust and polish. Every object seemed to breathe quietly in its place. He moved between the shelves, shadow on shadow, until he reached the back display.
The mirror sat there beneath a beam of moonlight cutting through the curtains- flawless, untouched.
He crouched, blade in hand, and began to slice the rope. The fibers whispered apart beneath the steel, soft and clean. Almost done. A small grin tugged at his mouth.
And then-
A sound.
A soft scoff, sharp enough to cut the air.
The hairs along the back of his neck rose. Hongjoong froze, knife stilling mid-motion. For a split second, he wondered if heâd imagined it, if the wind had slipped through the door.
Then he heard it again. A quiet exhale, more annoyance than threat.
He turned, pulse hammering, ready to face a guard. But it wasnât one.
A man stood in the shadows near the door â tall, lean, dressed in black that blended into the dark. His expression was unreadable at first⊠then shifted, sharp with anger.
Moonlight cut across his face as he stepped forward. He was around Hongjoongâs age â maybe a little older â with eyes that seemed to glow faintly silver in the dim.
âYouâve got to be kidding me,â the stranger muttered, voice low and tight. âOf all the nights.â
Hongjoong straightened slowly, knife still in hand, heart pounding. This wasnât a guard. But whoever he was, he looked furious.
The stranger took another step forward, boots silent on the wood. His jaw was set tight, anger flashing like a blade beneath the calm.
âYouâve got to be fucking joking,â he hissed. âIâve had my eyes on that for weeks. Then some new kid comes crawling out of the fog thinking he can justââ He gestured sharply toward the mirror. ââtake it from under my nose?â
Hongjoong blinked, thrown for a moment. âWhat are you talking about?â
The man scoffed, incredulous. âDonât play dumb. You think youâre the only thief in this city with half a brain?â
âI didnât know it was reserved,â Hongjoong shot back, voice rising despite himself.
âReserved?â The strangerâs tone cracked into a laugh, sharp, humorless. âIâve been watching the guardsâ shifts, the latch, the rotation of the watchlights for days. You just stroll in here like a spoiled noble on his first heist.â
That struck deeper than it should have. Hongjoongâs grip on the knife tightened. âYou donât know a damn thing about me.â
âI know you move like someone whoâs never had to run for their life,â the man snapped, stepping closer.
 âAnd youâre about to get us both caught if you donât shut up.â
Their words collided like swords â low, quick, cutting â but their voices were no longer as quiet as they thought.
Somewhere outside, boots scraped against the cobblestone. Muffled laughter. The clank of a patrolmanâs lantern hook. Hongjoongâs heart jumped.
The stranger heard it too. His eyes flicked to the door, then back to Hongjoong. âBrilliant,â he muttered. âNow weâve got company.â
âThen move,â Hongjoong said.
The manâs jaw tightened, but he didnât argue. He turned toward the back window, scanning for an exit.
Hongjoong glanced once at the mirror still gleaming beneath the cut rope. His reflection stared back at him- wild-eyed, breathless, alive. He snatched it.
âAre you serious?â the other man whispered harshly as Hongjoong tucked the mirror under his arm.
âFinders, keepers.â
The stranger cursed under his breath, but there was no time to argue. Shouts echoed from the street- guards calling to one another, footsteps approaching fast. They bolted.
Hongjoong leapt through the window first, landing hard on the cobblestones, the mirror clutched tight against his chest. The stranger followed a second later, rolling to his feet in one fluid motion. âWhere?â Hongjoong hissed.
âThis way,â the man snapped, already sprinting toward the narrow alleys where the mist pooled thickest.
And so they ran â two thieves, strangers bound by circumstance â into the smoke-drenched veins of the city, the sound of guards closing in behind them.
They didnât stop running until the sound of boots faded behind them, swallowed by the fog.
The alley they collapsed into was narrow and half-collapsed, wedged between two old warehouses whose chimneys bled faint smoke into the night. The ground was slick, the walls sweating condensation. Hongjoong leaned back against a crate, chest heaving, the stolen mirror still clutched under his arm.
Across from him, the stranger straightened, breathing only slightly heavier, and shot him a look of half disbelief, half irritation. âYou,â he said, pointing with a gloved hand, âneed to work on your stamina if youâre going to make it as a thief.â
Hongjoong glared up at him. âThatâs not my only goal.â
The man raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth twitching as though fighting a smirk. âNo? Couldâve fooled me. You nearly brought half the watch down on us for a piece of glass.â
Hongjoong huffed, pushing damp hair from his face. âItâs silvered glass. Worth more than your whole outfit.â
The stranger chuckled quietly â a low, unimpressed sound. âYouâd be surprised what this outfitâs been through.â
They stared at each other for a long moment, the mist curling between them. It wasnât hostility anymore, not entirely; something sharper had shifted into something curious.
Finally, the man exhaled and extended a hand. âSeonghwa,â he said simply.
Hongjoong eyed the offered hand for a moment before gripping it, his palm still clammy from the run
âHongjoong.â
âFigures,â Seonghwa muttered, as if that explained something.
Hongjoong frowned. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing,â Seonghwa said lightly, though there was the faintest trace of amusement in his voice. âJust sounds like the name of someone who likes to start trouble.â
âOr finish it,â Hongjoong shot back.
Seonghwaâs smile deepened â not mocking this time, but something that flickered close to respect.
The night wind hissed through the alley, carrying the faint clang of metal from the shipyards beyond. For a moment, they stood there in silence, two thieves bound by circumstance, both far too stubborn to walk away first.
Finally, Seonghwa nodded toward the mirror under Hongjoongâs arm. âKeep it. Consider it your initiation. But next time,â he added, stepping past him, âtry not to ruin my plans.â
And just like that, he disappeared into the fog. Hongjoong stared after him, still catching his breath, pulse unsteady. The mirror felt heavier in his grip than before.
He wasnât sure if heâd just made an enemy or an ally. Maybe both.
Hongjoong didnât let the fog swallow him whole. He followed the ghost of Seonghwaâs footsteps through the docktown- always staying just out of sight, slipping between doorways and barrels, letting the other man lead without overtaking. The cityâs noises folded around them: hammers, distant shouts, the creak of pulleys. Seonghwa moved with the same quiet precision Hongjoong had seen in the shop- no wasted motion, eyes always scanning.
When Seonghwa finally slowed at the mouth of a narrow courtyard, he spun and caught Hongjoong in the act. A corner of his mouth quirked. âWell?â he said, voice dry. âFollowing me this time or staking out the mirror shop again?â
Hongjoong stepped forward, breath visible in the cold air. He ignored the jab. âYouâre a thief, right?â
Seonghwaâs brow climbed as if the question were obvious. âNo,â he said, as if reciting a line. âIâm a collector of poorly guarded curios that smell of coin. Whyâ are you a constable? Because if you are, Iâll have to take you out.â He let the threat hang there, half-smile sharp.
Hongjoongâs hands curled into fists. âI need something,â he said. The words were low, a confession pulled from the bottom of his ribs. âI canât do it alone.â
Seonghwa studied him, the amusement dropping from his face like a curtain. For a beat, his silver eyes softened- not quite pity, not quite kindness, only an appraisal that made Hongjoong feel painfully exposed. âAnd you think Iâm the sort to help anyone who runs off with mirrors?â
âItâs not about the mirror.â Hongjoong stepped closer; the damp air smelled of oil and iron. âI need to find a place to belong. I need a ship. I needââ He swallowed. âI need people who donât look at me like I belong in a ledger.â
Seonghwaâs jaw tightened. His voice was quiet when he answered. âThatâs a steep ask for a man I only just chased through the market.â
âThen what do you want?â Hongjoong snapped, more harsh than heâd meant. âMoney? A cut? Iâll do anything.â
Seonghwa looked past him to the harbour, to the silhouettes of ships asleep beneath the fog. He didnât answer right away. When he did, there was a rough edge of honesty he hadnât shown at the mirror shop. âI want someone who can move without making a sound,â he said. âSomeone whoâs not afraid to get their hands dirty and who knows when to run. You nearly got us both caught tonight. But you alsoââ He paused, searching for the word. âYou also took something worth taking. That counts.â
Hongjoong met his gaze. âSo?â
Seonghwa gave a short, humorless laugh. âSo consider this an audition. Thereâs a small job tomorrow night- a storehouse on the north quay. I could use an extra pair of hands.â He held out a leather strap of some sort, an offer without promise. âShow me youâre more than just rage and pretty clothes.â
Hongjoongâs chest tightened. Everything in him wanted to say yes and then run, to take the chance and never look back. He forced himself to nod instead. âIâll be there.â
Seonghwaâs expression didnât soften, but something like approval flickered in his eyes. âDonât embarrass me,â he said, and then turned away, already slipping back into the maze of the docktown.
Hongjoong stood for a long moment, the mirror heavier in his bag than it needed to be, the first real plan since he burned his old life flickering into being like a lantern in the dark.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The following night, the fog rolled in early. It clung to the docks in sheets, heavy and low, swallowing the lights from the harbour until the ships looked like phantoms drifting at anchor. Somewhere deep in the maze of warehouses, a bell tolled twice â the shift change Seonghwa had promised to wait for.
Hongjoong stood in the shadow of a cargo crane, hood drawn, heart beating a steady, fast rhythm. He heard Seonghwa before he saw him: the soft scrape of boots, the jingle of a small satchel of tools.
âYouâre early,â Seonghwa murmured, stepping out from the fog. His voice was quiet, but it carried that same dry amusement. âGood. Maybe I misjudged you.â
Hongjoongâs reply was a low breath. âMaybe.â
Seonghwa gave him a look, half smirk, half warning. âLetâs keep it that way. Come on.â
They moved together toward the storehouse. It loomed over the quay like a sleeping beast, windows blacked out, only a faint glow seeping through the cracks around the door. The air smelled of salt, oil, and old rope.
âTwo guards,â Seonghwa whispered. âFront and back. They trade places every fifteen minutes. Weâve got five, if we time it right.â
Hongjoong nodded, crouching low as they slipped around the crates. Seonghwa moved like water â silent, deliberate, every motion precise. Hongjoong followed his rhythm, matching it as best he could, his own pulse syncing to the beat of their footsteps.
At the back door, Seonghwa produced a small brass hook and a thin wire. âWatch and learn.â
The lock clicked open in seconds. Hongjoong couldnât help the small flicker of admiration that crossed his face.
âDonât look so impressed,â Seonghwa muttered as he eased the door open. âWeâre not out yet.â
Inside, the warehouse was a cathedral of shadows- towering stacks of crates reaching toward the ceiling beams, the air filled with the faint metallic tang of stored goods. Lanterns glowed faintly near the far wall, where a table sat piled with sealed ledgers and strongboxes.
They moved quickly, unspoken understanding forming in the quiet. Hongjoong pried open crates while Seonghwa sifted through papers, their movements efficient, seamless. The silence between them was no longer tense â it was working.
After a few minutes, Seonghwa whistled under his breath. âJackpot.â
He held up a pouch heavy with coin and a small wooden box marked with the Thalrune insignia, a nobleâs shipment, rerouted through the industrial docks.
âDirty money,â Hongjoong muttered.
âThe best kind,â Seonghwa replied.
They packed what they could carry, each motion practiced and fast. Outside, the fog thickened, wrapping the world in quiet.
When the first echo of boots sounded beyond the door, Seonghwa gave a sharp nod. âTime to go.â
They slipped back into the night just as the patrol rounded the corner, melting into the mist as if theyâd never been there at all. By the time they reached the waterâs edge, the coins clinked softly between them. Seonghwa leaned against a post, breath steady, eyes bright with that rare gleam of success.
âNot bad for a spoiled noble,â he said finally.
Hongjoong gave him a tired, crooked grin. âNot bad for someone who nearly lost his mirror.â
Seonghwa chuckled â low, genuine this time. âMaybe youâll survive this life after all.â
The fog rolled over them again, soft and endless. Two thieves, side by side now, not yet friends, not yet a crew, but something beginning to take shape in the dark.
They split their earnings in silence, sitting on the edge of the pier. The fog had thinned, revealing the faint shimmer of tideglass in the water below, dull light shifting like breath beneath the surface.
Hongjoong ran his thumb along one of the coins, its weight insignificant compared to the ache in his chest. He could hear Seonghwa counting beside him, each clink precise, deliberate.
When the last coin fell silent, Hongjoong spoke. âItâs not enough.â
Seonghwa glanced up. âYouâre never satisfied, are you?â
Hongjoong shook his head, eyes still on the horizon. âItâs not about that. I need a ship.â
Seonghwaâs brow furrowed. âYou already have one. That little thing you dragged into harbourââ
ââbarely floats,â Hongjoong interrupted. âI need something stronger. Something that can cross the deeper tides without falling apart.â He exhaled, voice tightening. âThe one Iâve been watching is moored at the east docks. The Arlen. Two masts, a reinforced keel, steel plating. Itâs everything I need.â
Seonghwa studied him for a moment. âYou realise that ship costs more than either of us could steal in a lifetime, right?â
âI know,â Hongjoong said quietly. âIf I tried to buy it, Iâd be dead before I got halfway.â
âThen why that one?â
Hongjoong hesitated. The night was too still, the sea too reflective, like it was listening. âBecause I have to go somewhere far. To someone whoâs in danger. I owe them everything.â
Something flickered in Seonghwaâs expression â surprise first, then something sharper, unspoken.
âSomeone you love?â he asked softly.
Hongjoongâs throat tightened. âSomeone I failed.â
For a while, there was only the sound of the waves lapping against the dock posts. When Seonghwa finally spoke, his voice was different- quieter, stripped of its usual sharpness. âYouâre insane.â
âProbably,â Hongjoong muttered.
âButâŠâ Seonghwa leaned back, the ghost of a grin tugging at his mouth. âYouâve got guts. And Iâve always wanted to see if I could steal something impossible.â
Hongjoong looked at him then â really looked â and saw not mockery but conviction. The kind of steady, deliberate strength that balanced his own recklessness. âYouâll help me?â
Seonghwa smirked. âHelp you? No. Join you.â
Hongjoongâs eyes narrowed, but a small, incredulous laugh escaped him anyway. âYouâre serious?â
âI donât waste my time joking about ships,â Seonghwa said. âIf weâre going to do this, we do it right. We study the guardsâ schedules, the port manifests, the watch rotations. We move when the fogâs at its thickest. And we donât just steal a ship.â He turned to face the water, eyes bright beneath the moonlight. âWe take a future.â
Hongjoong followed his gaze- out past the cranes and the chimneys, to where the sea opened wide and unbroken.
A plan began to take shape in the space between them â impossible, reckless, alive.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The morning came thick with haze and the clang of hammers.
The docktown woke early, steam already hissing from the pipes that ran like veins through the streets. The air carried the smell of oil and salt, the tang of hot metal, and the faint sweetness of bread from the vendors trying to beat the factory shift.
Hongjoong and Seonghwa walked side by side down a narrow lane between the warehouses, their hoods pulled low.
âSo,â Seonghwa began, voice low but casual, âhow exactly does one steal a ship the size of a mansion without getting impaled by half the city guard?â
Hongjoong smirked faintly, eyes scanning the harbour. âWe donât take it from the docks. We wait until nightfall, when itâs set to leave for inspection. We cut it loose then.â
âCut it loose?â
âThe tideâs strong enough tonight to carry her past the outer reefs before anyone notices. Once sheâs adrift, we take control and steer her out.â
Seonghwa let out a slow, impressed whistle. âAmbitious.â
âI donât do small,â Hongjoong muttered.
âClearly.â Seonghwa glanced sideways at him, the ghost of a grin playing on his lips. âYouâre serious about this. Whoever that person is⊠they must matter.â
Hongjoongâs steps slowed just slightly. His jaw flexed, a muscle ticking in his cheek. âThey do.â
Seonghwaâs gaze softened, though his voice stayed even. âYou said you failed them.â
Hongjoongâs eyes stayed fixed ahead. âI did.â
âWhat happened?â
He shook his head, cutting the question down before it could bloom. âYouâll find out eventually.â
Seonghwa studied him for a heartbeat longer, then nodded once, quiet acceptance disguised as indifference. âFair enough.â
They turned a corner into one of the busier market rows. Stalls lined the edges of the street, cluttered with spare parts, glowing shards of tideglass, and metal scraps turned into makeshift tools. Steam rose from the grates underfoot, twisting the sunlight into fractured beams.
As they passed an open workshop, a loud bang made them both flinch.
A burst of orange smoke erupted from the doorway, followed by the sound of coughing and a frantic string of curses.
A tall, gangly boy stumbled out, soot streaked across his cheeks, hair a wild mess of fiery red and yellow that caught the light like a flare. He blinked through the smoke, eyes wide but bright with unbothered mischief.
âStill not right,â he muttered to himself, inspecting the small canister in his hand before it sparked again. He yelped, dropped it, and it popped like a firecracker against the cobblestones.
Hongjoong and Seonghwa both stepped back instinctively. Seonghwa gave Hongjoong a look. âHeâs going to blow himself up.â
Hongjoongâs lips twitched into the faintest smile. âMaybe. Or heâll invent something dangerous enough to scare the whole port.â
âEither way,â Seonghwa said, a dry note in his voice, âheâd make a good pirate.â
They shared a brief laugh â the first sound of levity in days â before continuing down the lane.
Behind them, the boy wiped his hands on his apron and grinned, utterly undeterred by the small explosion. Neither of them looked back, unaware that fate had just brushed shoulders with them.
The mist came thicker than usual that night, rolling in from the bay like a living thing. It crawled over the water, swallowing the harbour lights until the ships looked like shadows adrift in smoke.
From their perch behind a stack of cargo crates, Hongjoong could barely make out the shape of The Arlen â her twin masts rising tall and dark against the moonlight, sails furled, hull gleaming faintly with damp. She looked too grand, too untouchable. Exactly the kind of ship that was never meant for people like them.
âGuards rotate every twenty minutes,â Seonghwa murmured, crouched beside him. âTwo on the gangway, one at the bow. You take the eastern side; Iâll handle the winch release.â
Hongjoong nodded, his breath forming ghosts in the cold air. âWe only get one chance.â
Seonghwaâs lips quirked slightly. âThen letâs make it count.â
They moved as one. The world narrowed to sound- boots on wet wood, ropes groaning, the tide whispering against the hull. Every creak felt too loud. Hongjoongâs heart pounded against his ribs like a drum as he crept along the dock, crouched low, the fog wrapping around him like a cloak.
He reached the gangway first. The two guards were chatting quietly, their lanterns casting narrow cones of light across the planks.
Timing. He waited until their conversation drifted, until one turned to light a cigarette. Then Hongjoong slipped behind a cargo crate and cut the mooring line with one clean stroke. The rope sighed loose, the first whisper of freedom.
Across the deck, Seonghwa was already at the winch. He moved with lethal calm, tools flicking in and out of his belt â silent, efficient. The fog seemed to part for him.
Everything was going perfectly.
Until the sound.
A single, sharp crack â wood under pressure â followed by a guardâs puzzled voice. âOi, what was that?â
Lantern light swung in their direction. Hongjoong froze, knife half-sheathed. The guard stepped closer, eyes narrowing. Before Hongjoong could move, Seonghwa did.
There was a blur of motion- a quiet, swift strike, the soft thud of a body hitting the dock. The guard didnât even have time to shout.
Hongjoongâs breath caught. He stared as Seonghwa dragged the manâs body behind a barrel, wiping his blade clean with practiced precision.
âGo,â Seonghwa hissed, eyes flashing in the dim light.
For a moment, Hongjoong couldnât. His pulse thundered, not from fear of being caught, but from the cold efficiency in Seonghwaâs movements.
âYouââ
Seonghwa turned on him, voice low but cutting. âYou wanted this life, didnât you?â
Hongjoong swallowed hard. âI didnât meanââ
âThis is what it takes,â Seonghwa interrupted, stepping close enough that the fog curled between them. âYou said youâd do anything to save them. That means getting your hands dirty. No hesitation.â
The words landed like a blade to the gut. Hongjoong looked away, throat tight, and nodded once.
Seonghwaâs voice softened, just barely. âThen get on the ship.â
They moved again, faster now. The ropes fell away, the tide tugged at the hull, and the Arlen began to drift.
By the time the alarm finally rang across the docks, they were already cutting into open water â fog rising around them, the harbour shrinking to a smear of light behind the mist.
Hongjoong stood at the helm, breath ragged, eyes wide with disbelief. Seonghwa joined him, wiping a streak of blood from his sleeve, gaze fixed on the horizon. âWell,â he said quietly, âlooks like youâve got your ship.â
Hongjoongâs hands tightened on the wheel. The night air tasted of iron and salt- sharp, real, and unforgiving.
He didnât look back.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The sea swallowed the docktown behind them. By the time the shouts faded, there was only the whisper of waves against the hull and the low groan of timber finding its rhythm again. The Arlen moved like something waking from a long sleep.
Hongjoong stood at the wheel, knuckles white, trying to read the horizon that wasnât there. The fog hung thick, a wall of silver-white that blurred the stars and devoured the moon. Every direction looked the same- endless, shapeless.
âCareful,â Seonghwa murmured, appearing at his shoulder. âYouâre steering her blind.â
Hongjoong exhaled. âYou think I donât know that?â
âMove.â Seonghwaâs tone wasnât sharp this time; it was calm, certain. He reached out, fingers brushing the wheel. âLet me.â
Hongjoong hesitated, then stepped aside.
Seonghwa gripped the helm, closing his eyes for a heartbeat. The wind shifted â subtle, but deliberate. The ropes creaked, the sails sighed, and the ship eased slightly starboard as though obeying an unseen current.
Hongjoong watched, silent. The fog didnât thin, but somehow Seonghwa steered through it with uncanny precision â never hesitating, never second-guessing. It was as if he saw something beyond sight.
After a long moment, Hongjoong spoke. âYou can read the sea.â
Seonghwa opened one eye, a faint smirk pulling at his mouth. âSomething like that.â
âTideborn,â Hongjoong said quietly.
Seonghwa didnât answer right away. The wheel creaked under his palms, the sails adjusting themselves with the windâs shift. When he finally glanced over, there was no surprise in his eyes â just quiet acknowledgement. âYou catch on fast.â
âHow long?â Hongjoong asked.
âSince I can remember,â Seonghwa said simply. âMost canât tell unless theyâve seen it before.â His gaze lingered on Hongjoong. âAnd you have.â
Hongjoong hesitated, the weight of truth pressing against his chest. âIâm Tideborn too.â
That earned a reaction, a quick flicker of genuine shock that broke through Seonghwaâs usual composure. âYou?â
Hongjoong nodded. âI hide it. Itâs safer that way.â
Seonghwa studied him for a long moment, the fog ghosting around his face, his silver eyes bright in the dim. âYouâre full of surprises, arenât you?â
Hongjoong allowed a small, wry smile. âYouâll get used to it.â
Seonghwaâs smirk returned, softer this time. âI doubt it.â
The ship cut through the mist like a blade through silk, two Tideborn steering her by instinct alone, the first quiet moment where the sea itself seemed to recognise them.
Seonghwa let the wheel rest between his hands and watched Hongjoong as if he were reading a map. The fog closed around them, muffling the world until their breaths and the slap of the waves were the only sounds that mattered.
âWhat can you do?â Seonghwa asked finally, voice low. He didnât ask out of curiosity so much as to measure the shape of the gamble heâd just signed onto.
Hongjoongâs fingers twisted at the hem of his cloak. âI can speak into others mindsâ He chose his words carefully, the admission small as a confession. âI can touch someoneâs mind- hear them, nudge them- if I make a blood pact. Itâs not... free. It binds you. It takes.â He swallowed against the salt air.Â
Seonghwaâs face was unreadable for the space of a long moment, then a slow, impressed smile creased one corner of his mouth. âThat explains why you were reckless enough to burn a life down,â he said. âAnd why youâd be driven to steal a whole ship for one person.â
He tapped the wheel once, thoughtful. âUseful and dangerous. Both good reasons to keep you at my side.â
âWhere are we going?â Seonghwa asked next, and Hongjoongâs answer landed like rock in the small cabin between them.
âHotel Solivar,â Hongjoong said, the name small but steady. âIâm going to find them.â
The color drained from Seonghwaâs face in the foglight. He had heard the whispers- half-drunken sailor tales, tradesmenâs warnings, the sort of quiet mutter that followed the mention of certain names. âThat place is a wound,â he said after a long beat, voice low enough that the sea took it away. âThey say they do things there- dirty things, bargains with tide-magic wrapped in protocols and promises. Men and women donât come out the same.â
Hongjoong didnât flinch. âI know.â
Seonghwaâs jaw set. He folded his arms across the wheel and looked at the horizon as if he could will it into being. âIf youâre serious about this, we arenât stealing a prize anymore. This will be a raid. Theyâll be prepared for thieves, but not for a crew that intends to drag answers out of a place that trades in bodies and pain.â He hesitated, the next words careful as a blade.
âThere will be choices that might make you someone else. Youâll have to decide if you can live with that before we go in. I donât like killing. But I donât pretend this life spares anyone the need to do what must be done.â
Hongjoong met his eyes and the resolve there was iron. âI already decided that night,â he said quietly. âIf I donât do it, they die.â
Seonghwa let out a breath that could have been a laugh or a curse. âThen we plan,â he said, the strategist reappearing. âWe study their comings and goings. We make allies where we can. We make noise where we need to- then we cut the throat of whatever has to be cut and get out. No theatrics, no sentiment.â
He looked at Hongjoong with an odd softness under the steel. âAnd if you need a pact- if thatâs how you save them- youâll have to tell me what it costs. Iâd rather go knowing than be surprised.â
Hongjoongâs hand found the rail, knuckles white. âIt takes pieces of you,â he admitted. âMemories, ease. Itâs painful, but I can bear it.â
Seonghwa nodded once, a slow, hard motion. âThen sleep if you can. Tomorrow we make lists. Tonight we learn to be colder than what we steal.â
The fog folded them in, and the ship cut on, a small dark thing with two Tideborn steering into a future that already smelled of iron and fire.
They slipped into the inlet before dawn, the townâs silhouette rising like a jagged promise through the mistâsmokestacks, gaunt warehouses, a row of sleeping cranes. The Arlenâs hull sighed as she nosed into a sheltered berth; men moved on the quay like shadows rearranging themselves for the day.
They did not go ashore. Instead, they stayed aboard, keeping to the deck where the wood still smelled of rope tar and sea-bleached smoke. Morning light filtered thin through the fog and painted the planks a cold pewter. Below them, the town woke in a slow, mechanical way: boots, hammers, the distant wheeze of steam.
Seonghwa leaned against the rail, arms folded, watching the quay with the same patient concentration he used when reading guardsâ shifts. Hongjoong sat on an overturned crate, the mirror tucked safely beneath a coil of rope at his feet. For a while they only listened: the ship settling, gulls complaining, the town breathing in the rhythm that would shape their next move.
âYou should do the pact now,â Seonghwa said after a while, his voice low and even. âIf we split up during the hotel- if youâre down in the halls and Iâm above- if the rooms sing and the corridors lie⊠youâll need a line to me. I canât help you if we canât find each other.â
Hongjoongâs hand went unconsciously to the bandage on his side, to the phantom memory of the lab and a face he could not yet bear to name. The idea of binding himself to another terrified him in ways being chased by guards hadnât. And yet, he had watched Seonghwa breathe life into the helm as if steering were language. Heâd seen the way Seonghwa moved when the world narrowed; heâd felt the determination curl in the other manâs jaw.
âIf it fails,â Hongjoong said, voice smaller than before, âI donât want to be alone in whatever it takes.â
Seonghwaâs eyes found his. There was no mockery there now- only a hard, quiet willingness. âThen donât be.â
They knelt side by side on the deck. The cry of a gull cut the air and then fell away, leaving the small private world between them. Seonghwa produced a length of thread and a small knife from his satchel; Hongjoong set the mirror aside and mirrored the motion, pulling his cloak back from his wrist.
The cut was clean and shallow- an economy of pain that spoke of practice. Blood beaded and darkened on the skin like spilled ink. They pressed their palms together, warmth meeting warmth, palm to palm until the sting of iron met the salt of the sea on their skins.
Hongjoong clenched first, then relaxed as a pressure folded through him- not pain, not exactly, but a steadying weight, like a rope finding its hold. The sound of the world sharpened and then softened; Seonghwaâs breath, once a shape at a distance, moved inside his head as if heâd leaned in beside him. It was not voice so much as presence: a current, steady and immediate.
Seonghwaâs features shifted, an almost imperceptible widening of his eyes, an answering hush. âYou feel that?â he said, the words blooming inside Hongjoongâs mind before they left Seonghwaâs lips.
Hongjoong didnât need to speak out loud. The answer moved through him, crisp and wonder-sour: Yes.
They held the connection for a long, slow moment, letting the pact braid itself around something older than both of them: tide and oath, blood and intent. A part of Hongjoong felt the bargain settle, memories loosening at the corners, a faint, cold trail left where they had been, small things, like a photograph fading when left in the sun. He swallowed against the odd, hollow ache and tasted salt and the iron tang of his own blood.
Seonghwaâs thought brushed him thenâ soft, amused, almost private: Youâre dramatic.
Hongjoongâs answering pulse carried something like a grin. Youâre infuriatingly steady.
The laugh that burst from their throats was small and brittle, but real. They opened their hands and let the blood bead dark in the dawn light, then quickly sealed the wounds with cloth and thread. The mirror at Hongjoongâs feet caught a slant of sun and flashed like a small, stubborn star.
Seonghwa straightened, rolling his shoulders as if to shake off the intimacy of the ritual. âGood,â he said aloud, voice blunt and practical. âNow if you go running into places where the corridors lie, Iâll know when you need me.â
Hongjoong rose beside him, steadier than he felt. The pact hummed faintly in the back of his thoughtsâ an undercurrent, an ally. For the first time since heâd shoved his fatherâs house behind him and watched the smoke climb, the future felt less like an abyss and more like a plan with company in it.
They looked toward the town together, two silhouettes at the rail, palms tinged with dried blood and holding a line that reached beyond sight. The Arlen rocked quietly beneath them, waiting.
Hongjoongâs voice cut the morning hush like a blade. âIt has to be tonight.â
Seonghwaâs fingers stilled on the rail. For a long heartbeat he didnât move, the shipâs wood creaking under the pressure of decision. âTonight?â he repeated, incredulous. âYou heard yourself? We havenât evenââ
âNo.â Hongjoongâs answer was flat, urgent. He stepped forward, the pact between them a humming thread at the back of his mind. âWe wait a day and someone notices our ship. We wait two and they change the patrols, seal exits, move the good rooms. Tonight theyâll still be disorganized from the inspection. Tonight we still have the element of surprise.â
Seonghwaâs jaw tightened. He thought through timetables, routes, contingenciesâ an engineer of plans that needed scaffolding. âIf we go tonight and theyâre ready, we could lose our lives. Weâll lose the ship. Weâll be hunted across three coasts before the week is out.â
Hongjoongâs eyes flaredâ too bright for the pewter morning. âHeâs been there too long.â The name still hovered unsaid, but his words carried images: a gaunt face beneath lamp glare, a bed that was not a bed, hands folded in exhaustion. âThey turn people into labour and barter. They break them into quiet things who sell what they have left for coin. Someone will notice the absence. Someone will buy silence. If we donât take him now, there might not be a him left to take.â
The wind pulled at Seonghwaâs hair. For a moment he looked like the boy Hongjoong had first met: precise, closed-off, all razor logic. Then the lines around his mouth softened, the strategist bending to the weight of someone elseâs need. âYouâve been burning for this longer than you let on,â he said low. âYouâd rather risk everything than let them⊠trade him away.â
Hongjoong didnât answer with words. He only lifted his jaw, the way someone might lift a blade when theyâd already chosen. âTonight,â he repeated. âBefore the next manifest is signed. Before they lock the guest wings. Before the market answers. Please.â
Seonghwa breathed out, a measured thing. The fog and the sea made decisions feel like tidesâ unyielding once the moon pulled them. He closed his eyes and ran a hand over the wheel as if to feel the shipâs patience. When he opened them again there was iron in his gaze. âAll right.â
They had less than a day to turn a plan into a weapon. The remainder of the morning became a silent choreography. Seonghwa mapped watches and exits, tracing routes with a charcoal stick, his finger marking where the guards drank, where the gutters hid a person who needed to be unseen. Hongjoong moved through the ship like a man shedding his skin, checking lines, oiling mechanisms, counting the pouches of coins they would need to bribe, the cloths to smother lanterns, the ropes to make their own paths through windows and balconies.
âYouâll want a distraction on the quay,â Seonghwa said as he packed a small kit into a satchel: wire, a spare blade, a length of black rope. âA flare near the east storehouses will pull most of the guard attention. Thatâs when we slip the north entrance.â
Hongjoong nodded, hand pressed to the mirror tucked into his belt as if to make sure it was still there and whole. âIâll take the west stairwell. You take the roof and the east corridor. If we get separated, the pactââ He didnât finish. They both felt the small, cold tether tighten in the chest.
Seonghwaâs face softened for a fraction of a breath. âIf someone needs to be silenced to clear our way, be ready,â he said bluntly. âThis isnât a rescue song and dance. Itâs a knife we hide in our sleeves. If it calls for it, Iâll do what must be done.â
Hongjoong listened to the words settle and felt the inevitable price tug under his ribs. He had already burned bright once; heâd learn to burn colder if that was what it took. âI donât want that,â he said quietly. âBut I wonât leave him there.â
They worked in the hush that comes before the tide turns, nails hammered, sails checked, maps folded and refolded. By dusk, the Arlen looked less like a stolen prize and more like an engine of purpose: supplies stowed, silent lines run, two men who had gambled on each other sharpened to the same edge.
When night fell they rowed toward the inlet with only the skinniest sliver of moon for a witness.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The townâs lights were low, the quay quieter than it had any right to be for a place that trafficked in bodies and coin. Seonghwaâs voice brushed Hongjoongâs mindâ Ready? â and Hongjoongâs answer came like a second heartbeat: Always.
They slipped from shadow to shadow, each step a vow. The Arlen waited behind them, patient and dark, as the two thieves went to do what thieves rarely doâ steal back a life.
They slipped beneath the hotelâs carved portico like shadows trading places with the night. From the outside, the Hotel Solivar was a cathedral of wealth: a facade of blackened marble, brass filigree that caught the moonlight, and balconies draped in velvet. Lanterns burned behind frosted glass, casting rooms in honeyed glow that promised privacy and luxury to whoever could buy it. The air at the entrance smelled of citrus polish and night-blooming perfume- perfume meant to wash away the stink of coin and tears.
Inside, the opulence doubled. Carpet swallowed their footsteps, and crystal chandeliers breathed slow, aristocratic light. Servants moved like rehearsed shadows, carrying trays of silver and wine, their faces composed into the practiced blankness of people whoâd learned to look away. Portraits of patrons long gone lined the halls; their painted eyes seemed to judge the dust on the soles of anyone who did not belong.
Seonghwaâs hand on Hongjoongâs shoulder was the only sound he allowed himself. They kept to the less-polished edges, the linen corridors and service stairs where the staff crossed with carts and whispered lists. The hotel had two faces: one for the gilded guests, one for the engines that kept the machines of profit running. They kept to the latter, slipping past a scullery door, up the back stair, and into the veins of the building where pipes rattled and the hush was different, threaded with effort instead of ease.
Even in those hidden corridors the rot showed. A corridor off the kitchen led to a row of rooms used by the hotelâs "workers." Doors bore discreet brass tags; inside, beds were narrow and clean but crowded, the sheets smelling faintly of cheap soap and exhaustion. Voices moved behind curtains- sometimes laughter, sometimes the soft dullness of people who had learned to live in pieces. Hongjoongâs stomach tightened. He could see, in his mind, the slat of his old bed in this very hotel; he could see, too clearly, the way this place trimmed a person down until there was only marketable need left.
They moved on, and Hongjoong had to look away more often than he wanted. There were clients in private alcoves- men and women who traded glances and coins; a manager taking names and keeping ledgers of pleasures purchased. Seonghwaâs jaw went tight each time they passed a guestâs doorway; his hands didnât tremble. He had trained himself to observe without spite, to map danger without letting it hollow him out. Hongjoong kept silent because rage made him clumsy; stealth required a quieter hunger.
At the far end of a polished corridor, Hongjoong glanced at the brass room numbers and felt a cold lift his spine. The layout folded up against memoryâ the scent, the angle of the hallway light, the ornamental screen that hid several suites from casual view. He could picture the room in his head: a bed by a window that looked past the courtyard, a lamp with a crack at the base, a small vanity mirror with a chip at its rim. He prayedâ quiet and swiftâthat it had not been altered beyond recognition; that whatever had been done to the people inside had left a mark he could still find.
They moved upwards, the back stairs taking them toward the guest wings. Halfway up a narrow flight, a pair of sentries rounded the landing, leather jerkin, brass buttons catching the chandelier glow, the emblem of the hotel stamped on their shoulders. One of them paused, a hand going to the strap that held his lantern. His eyes darted like a gullâs; he smelled the sea in everything and distrusted it.
Seonghwa froze instinctively, mouth a thin line. The pact hummed in Hongjoongâs mind like a taut rope. They had avoided a confrontation so far; fate was patient but not kind. The guardsâ footsteps grew louder as they neared.
Seonghwaâs voice was a bare whisper. âMove.â
They slid into the shadow by a service door, but the sentryâs gaze paused, then narrowed. âYou there,â he barked, catching the edge of movement. The other guard cocked his head. They were trained to notice shapes where they did not belong.
Hongjoong felt his heart climb into his throat. There was no time for finesse. Seonghwaâs hand closed on the hilt at his hip; Hongjoong felt the old reflex of dagger beneath his palm.
The first guard stepped forward, lantern swinging. Seonghwa moved before he could properly register the motion- fast and clean. There was a sudden, practiced strike and a dull thump as the man hit the stairs, breath leaving him like air from a punctured sail. Blood darkened the stair-rim where he slumped. The second guard cursed, reaching for the alarm, but Seonghwaâs other hand was already thereâ swift, hard, a lock on the throat until the struggling stopped.
Hongjoong did not watch the violence; he watched Seonghwa. He watched the concentration flatten the other manâs features into something efficient and terrible. âWe donât kill if we can help it,â Seonghwa murmured to him under his breath, a lodestone that steadied Hongjoongâs shaking hands. âBut we donât leave men blaring warnings either.â
They bound the guardsâ wrists and muffled their mouths with cloth, dragging them into the shadow of a linen closet and positioning them so they would be out of sight when rounds passed. Hongjoongâs hands moved with practised hasteâ banding and gaggingâ his breaths shallow and quick. The mirror at his belt seemed suddenly heavy with what it had cost him to come this far.
When they stepped back into the stairwell, Hongjoongâs skin felt like it had been sanded raw. He didnât want the blood on the steps to be his first memory of struggle. He wanted it to be the last sign of a thing he was trying to fix.
They peered up toward the guest wing. Voices murmured beyond a corridor; laughter that had been bought and rented rose like a soft, cruel music. The hotel polished over pain as if the gloss could hide the seams. Hongjoong swallowed and kept moving. The pact hummed- Seonghwaâs presence a steady thread at the edge of his thought. It steadied him.
They had come for one door in particular. The number was where Hongjoongâs memory had placed it; when Seonghwa eased the latch and they slipped inside, the room smelled of perfume and old varnish. A lampâs soft glow painted the bed in honeyed light.
Hongjoongâs breath hitched as he took in the roomâ the cracked lamp, the way the curtains pooled on the floor, the vanity with the chipped glass. It was the room heâd seen when he was still listed as the merchantâs son who visited with his father. A memory like a stone in the throat.
He forced himself to move, to look away from the ghost that tugged at his edges, and to look instead at the living: the person in the far corner, curled small on a narrow cot, cheeks hollow, breathing quick and thin. Clothes hung loose and stained, eyes shadowed with too many borrowed nights. For a moment Hongjoongâs world narrowed to the single inhale of that sleeperâs chest.
âYou found him,â Seonghwa breathed, though the sound was as private as a prayer.
Hongjoongâs palm found the mirror at his belt as if to anchor himself. The pact thrummed. Outside, in the corridor, muffled footsteps shifted- patrols changing. They had minutes, not hours.
Seonghwa whispered, voice steady: âWake him up. Quietly. We take him and we leave the way we came. Iâll go scout for an exit.â
Hongjoong moved forward on silent feet, bringing with him the weight of every step that had led him here, burnt wallpaper, the velvet rope, the boat heâd bought with coin from fingers that had stolen it. He knelt by the cot and reached out, fingers trembling. The rescue had begun.
Hongjoong crouched beside the cot, every muscle held tight so his shadow wouldnât fall across the boyâs face too quickly. âYeosang,â he whispered.
The boy flinched, curling tighter against the wall, a breathy sound escaping him, small, terrified, the kind that carried years of instinct. âPlease,â Yeosang murmured, half-asleep, half-defensive. âIâIâll work, justââ
Hongjoongâs throat closed. He reached out anyway, voice breaking into a whisper roughened by salt and nights spent planning this moment. âItâs me. Hongjoong.â
The name trembled in the air between them, a fragile bridge. Yeosangâs lashes fluttered. For a second the light caught the faint bruising under his eyes, the sharpness of cheekbones carved too thin. He blinked once, twice, and his breath hitched.
âHongjoong?â The word came out so quiet it sounded like disbelief.
Hongjoong nodded, jaw tight, eyes burning. âYeah. Itâs me.â He reached for Yeosangâs arm, careful. âIâm getting you out. Can you walk?â
Yeosangâs gaze darted to the door, then back. Fear warred with something like trust. Finally, he nodded.
âGood.â Hongjoong slid an arm under his shoulders, easing him up. Yeosangâs weight was shockingly light; his body trembled with effort. Hongjoong swallowed the anger that clawed up his throat and kept his voice soft. âJust lean on me. Weâll go slow.â
From the hall, Seonghwaâs thought brushed through the pactâ steady, alert. Two guards down the main stairs. Iâll draw them east. You take the west hall to the service exit.
Hongjoong gave a short nod that Yeosang didnât understand but followed. They slipped into the corridor, keeping to the walls, moving through the web of muffled voices and candlelight.
Each step was a prayer. Each doorway another risk. Hongjoongâs arm tightened around Yeosangâs waist, keeping him upright, guiding him through the maze of silks and lies that had held him for too long.
They were nearly there. The service hall opened ahead, an archway spilling pale light, the faint promise of cold air beyond it.
Then a voice stopped them.
âWell, well.â
The words crawled through the air like oil. A figure stepped out from the shadowed alcove by the doorwayâ a man dressed in the fine, heavy fabric of a patron, gold rings glinting as he smiled. The scent of cologne and wine hit before his expression did, but when Hongjoong saw it, every muscle in his body went cold.
He knew that face. Yeosang froze, breath catching, shoulders curling inward. âDonâtââ he whispered.
The man tilted his head, smile widening. âI paid for you last week. I was told you were unwell.â His eyes slid to Hongjoong, unbothered, calculating. âAnd now youâre running off with a stranger? Naughty.â
The calm broke in Hongjoong like glass. He stepped in front of Yeosang, voice low and venomous. âStay behind me.â
The patron chuckled. âAnother client trying to claim ownership? You donât understand how this place works, boy.â
Hongjoongâs vision narrowed. The pact hummed faintly, Seonghwaâs distant awareness flickering at the edge of his mind. He didnât need guidance for this.
He moved.
The manâs hand went for the small blade at his belt, but Hongjoong was faster. Months of alley fights and thievery had honed the movement into instinct. He slammed the patron against the wall, the impact shattering the plaster. The man gasped, surprise replacing arrogance. Hongjoongâs knife flashed in the dim â silver, quick, final.
He didnât think. The blade sank just below the ribs, clean and deliberate. A strangled sound escaped the manâs throat, the gold of his rings catching in Hongjoongâs sleeve as he fell.
For a second the world went soundless. The lamplight flickered. Hongjoong stared at the blood darkening his hands â hot, human, and hideous â and at the man who had called Yeosang property.
Yeosangâs breath came in small, panicked gasps behind him. âHongjoongââ
Hongjoong turned, eyes burning, chest heaving. âHe was never going to let you go.â
A shout rang from deeper in the hall- guards. Seonghwaâs voice pressed through the pact, sharp and steady. Move.
Hongjoong wiped the blade on the dead manâs coat and sheathed it, fingers trembling. âCome on,â he said, catching Yeosangâs arm again.
They ran. Through the corridor that smelled of perfume and smoke, down the narrow back stair, into the night that reeked of salt and blood and freedom. The sound of pursuit rose behind them, but the sea ahead was louder.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The sea air hit them like a slap. Cold, sharp, real. They burst from the service alley into the harbour mist, Yeosang half-carried between them, his bare feet slipping on the slick boards. Behind them, shouts erupted from the hotelâs gatesâ angry, confused, but still distant enough to give them a chance.
The Arlen loomed ahead, dark against the faint sheen of the moon. Seonghwa was already on deck, cutting the last mooring line with one clean stroke. âMove!â he barked, voice low but firm. âGet aboard!â
Hongjoong didnât hesitate. He lifted Yeosang first, pushing him toward the railing. Seonghwa reached down and hauled him over the edge with surprising strength. Hongjoong followed, landing hard on the planks, breath ragged.
âGo!â he ordered.
Seonghwa didnât need to be told twice. He took the helm, his movements swift and deliberate. The sails caught the wind almost instantlyâ he felt where it was before it found them. The ship groaned once, then surged forward, cutting through the black water like a blade.
The hotel lights grew smaller behind them, blurred by fog.
Hongjoong leaned against the mast, chest rising and falling, the smell of blood still thick on his hands. Seonghwa glanced over, eyes flicking from Hongjoongâs expression to the stains on his sleeve. âAre you hurt?â Seonghwa asked, voice quiet now, but edged with concern.
Hongjoong looked down, flexing his hands once. âNot mine.â
Seonghwaâs gaze lingered on him. âThen whose?â
Hongjoongâs eyes stayed fixed on the horizon. âSomeone who wasnât going to let him go. Someone who deserved it.â
For a moment, neither spoke. The only sound was the creak of ropes, the churn of the sea against the hull. Seonghwaâs jaw tightened, but he didnât push. He knew the look in Hongjoongâs eyes nowâ the kind of look that didnât belong to a thief anymore, but to someone remade by necessity.
Finally, Seonghwa turned back to the wheel. âThen you did what you needed to do.â
Hongjoong gave a small nod, though it felt hollow. He pushed away from the mast and moved toward Yeosang, who sat on the deck wrapped in a blanket, eyes half-lidded from exhaustion. He looked small, fragile, caught somewhere between waking and disbelief.
âHey,â Hongjoong said softly, crouching beside him. âHere.â
He took off his coatâ still warm from the runâ and draped it over Yeosangâs shoulders. Then he pulled a small tin of crackers and a flask of water from a crate nearby, setting them in his lap.
âEat what you can. Drink slowly,â he said. âYouâll feel better soon.â
Yeosangâs trembling fingers fumbled with the tin, but he obeyed, taking a bite that seemed to cost him effort. His eyes flicked up briefly, confusion and gratitude flickering together. âYou came back,â he whispered.
Hongjoongâs throat tightened. âOf course I did.â
The fog swallowed them again, the ship rocking gently beneath the weight of escape. Seonghwaâs silhouette was steady at the helm, his focus absolute. The blood had washed from the deck, but the memory of it hung heavy in the air.
Hongjoong brushed a strand of hair from Yeosangâs face. âRest now. Weâll talk in the morning.â
Yeosang nodded weakly, curling under the coat as if afraid it might vanish. Within minutes, his breathing evened out.
Hongjoong stayed beside him until the tremors in his hands dulled. The wind shifted, cold and endless, carrying the first light of dawn in its wake. He looked once more toward the fading shape of the hotel in the distance â its gilded windows nothing but specks now â and knew something in him had changed for good.
He was no longer running from anything. He was running toward something.
And for the first time, the sea didnât look endless. It looked like purpose.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part Two: december 10th
Taglist: @bombyu @green-moon @ffenjoyerdazme @kresixxia @frecklyfelix
hush money (m) âą jyh
part of the frat!teez series â ateez masterlist
pairing: frat boy!yunho x reader
tags/genre: college au, frat au, smut with plot, slight angst, lots of gentle dom!yunho
word count: 5.7k words
synopsis: yunho was everyone's favorite nepo baby (especially considering he kept the house's rent paid and the social events afloat). after meeting him at an end-of-year rager, you were both head over heels ... or at least, you were. seems like yunho is more in tune with his wallet than his heart ...
notes: 18+ content (mdni!). I'M SORRY TO MY SAN GIRLIES THAT WERE WAITING FOR ME I PROMISE HE'S ALSO HALFWAY DONE I WAS JUST CLOSER TO FINISHING YUNHAUR!!!!!
work was exceptionally slow.
you werenât typically fussy about your part-time gig at the university bookstore. if anything, it was a relatively easy job for the kind of pay they were willing to offer. even then, days like this where the rain was pouring down and you were scheduled for the closing shift were the bane of your existence. you would much rather be in your room, tucked under the sheets instead of under glaring fluorescent lights and a blasting air conditioner.
as if on cue, the doors slide open and in enters a tall figure you recognize faintly from elective classes youâd taken the year prior. he was handsome, with bright eyes even on such a dull day. only when he turned and you spotted the broad greek letters etched across his hoodie did you grimace.
it was jeong yunho, notorious for his role in atz. he wasnât particularly problematic, but you knew he was a real fan favorite on campus. he really was a nice guy, but the fact that a handful of buildings littered across campus had his fatherâs name etched into their acknowledgements didnât go unnoticed. hell, his family helped pay for the main auditorium in the university center.
you almost donât notice that heâs made his way to your register, a stack of textbooks in hand as he beams down at you.
âseems a little late in the semester for all these, isnât it?â you try to joke, scanning the barcode on each book and placing it into the tote bag heâd brought along. he chuckles, sliding his student id out of his wallet and across the counter to you. it takes an effort for you to not gawk at how even his picture was impeccable while you were caught off guard and looked terrible in yours.
âit is,â he replies sheepishly, rocking on his heels as he waits for you to finish checking him out. âbut i just switched into a new class for one of my electives, which means i have plenty of catching up to do.â
you peer down at the books more intently this time, instantly recognizing the titles from your own class.
âoh, development economics! iâm actually taking this right now.â you finish ringing him up and shift the stack back over to him, now packed neatly into his tote. âbold of you to shift into it so late. itâs a pretty tough class.â
âis it really?â yunho grimaces, his face contorting into somewhat of a frown. âi just really needed the major credits before this semester ended. kind of had to beg my advisor to pull some strings for me.â
âcouldnât have been that hard,â you mutter under your breath, thanking your lucky stars that he didnât catch what you said before you smile up at him encouragingly. âi think youâll be okay. like i said, iâm in that class so donât hesitate to reach out if you need help catching up.â
âreally?â the frown on his face quickly dissipates in exchange for another bright smile. âi appreciate it. weâre the same year, right?â
âjunior?â he nods. âyeah.â
âiâll see you around, then.â the sound of him reading your name off of your name tag and then repeating it to commit it to his memory makes you laugh as you wave him off.
âstay warm out there!â
the next day, youâre met with the same fate. the weather is much better, but your hours in the store continue to drag on at a snailâs pace. your coworker had also called out sick, which meant you had little to no distractions behind the register to pass the time.
the doors slide open again and you glance up, arching a brow at the sight of yunho strolling in. heâs not in his atz letters this time, exchanging his hoodie for an oversized flannel and a baseball cap. he strides over to you on long legs, a broad smile stretched across his face that you canât help but match.
âcan i help you, sir?â you joke, leaning over the counter from your barstool so that you can prop your chin in your hands.
âi just realized i forgot something,â he admits, staring at you blankly as you wait for a response. narrowing your gaze at him seems to snap him out of his daze as he clears his throat, his eyes darting around the counter before they land on a rack of gel pens. he grabs one, sliding it across to you.
âa pen?â
âuh, yeah.â he nods in an attempt to seem convincing. âi forgot to grab it yesterday when i came for my books.â
âfair,â you oblige, your hand outstretched for his student id to complete the purchase. he watches as you meticulously take care of it, nudging the pen back in his direction. âwell, hereâs hoping thereâs nothing else youâve forgotten.â
âthanks,â he mumbles, flashing another small smile in your direction before he strides back to the exit. âsee you around!â
âso strange,â you mumble, examining your nail beds with a laugh once heâs out of sight.
yunho is one of the only other people early to your development economics class at the end of the week, perched at his desk and sketching something mindlessly with the pen heâd gotten while you were at work. you smile to yourself, shuffling towards the front just a few rows over from him.
âmorning!â he chirps, raising a hand to greet you.
âhey,â you reply, settling into your armchair and spinning to face his direction. âfancy seeing you here.â
âwell, a pretty girl told me she was also taking this class,â he jokes and you roll your eyes playfully, ignoring the way your heart flutters in your chest at the compliment. you shift away from him, focusing on your laptop as the rest of the class files in and the professor follows soon after.
you donât give that class a second thought by the time youâre back at work for the afternoon, mindlessly checking your phone every so often as you wait for the time to pass. given that it was a friday, there werenât many people planning to make last-minute stops before actually enjoying their weekend. you chose to focus instead on cataloguing inventory, engrossed in logging items when the door summons your attention.
what the hell.
âyes?â you ask, caught between confusion and amusement as yunho enters with another broad grin etched across his face. he shrugs, dramatically glancing around the supplies section before he picks up another pen identical to the one from his last visit. he sets it on the counter and looks over at you expectantly.
âjust this,â he replies nonchalantly.
âyou canât be serious,â you scold, narrowing your eyes at him. âyou just bought one of these.â
âmaybe i want a backup!â he protests, pointing at it intently. ânever know when you might need another one.â
âright.â you shake your head, subconsciously checking him out at the register while his eyes are locked on your every move. you pause before sliding it back over to him, biting down on your lower lip before glaring at him defiantly. âso, whatâs the deal here?â
âdeal?â he repeats, as if heâs as surprised as you are.
âwhatâs with the pens?â
âiâwellâi meanââ yunho stammers, failing to come up with an excuse before he sighs and his shoulders slump in defeat. he looks down at you through tousled brown hair, his eyebrows furrowed in embarrassment. âthe day when i came to get my books was legit. but, i just ⊠you seem cool. and, i couldnât think of a better excuse to see you again.â
âiâm sorry, having the same class as me wasnât your first line of action?â you scoff, disbelief striking his face as he presses a palm over his features with a groan.
âi guess that would have been a lot easier.â
âpotentially,â you admit, tapping your manicured nails against the countertop, âbut iâll admit itâs cute that you were trying to get my attention.â
âwould it also be cute if i asked you out on a date?â he asks tentatively, locked on your expression as if he could read your mind. âor, you can just come to the house tonight. weâre having a little thing, it wonât be crazy.â
you know what âhouseâ heâs referring to; the atz house on greek row. the very same that dozens of frat boys resided in and youâd only set foot in maybe twice over the last three years. once was to retrieve an incredibly drunk friend and the other was to work on a group project with wooyoung. heâd also tried over the years to get you to hang out with his brothers more often, but you typically refused in exchange for more work hours.
âi can see if i have plans,â you reply nonchalantly and try not to smile at the way yunho still looks like heâs over the moon at your response. âwe can hang at whatever you guys are throwing and figure something else out later.â
âcan i have your number, then?â he asks, sliding his phone over to you so that you can share your contact information.
âshould i bring anything?â you ask, thumbing your details in and handing it back to him.
âjust your pretty self,â he teases, earning a light tap against his forearm as you send him off with his backup pen.
âwooyoung, what the fuck do i wear?â you snap later that evening, the ruby-haired atz brother sprawled across your bed with his phone in hand.
âwhat do you mean, what do you wear?â he asks, eyes glued to the game he was clearly losing. âyou act like youâve never gone out before.â
âsure, but i feel like itâs kind of a big deal when someone like yunhoinvites you out,â you grumble, your hands rustling through racks of clothing in your closet in an attempt to find something appropriate. you groan, the idea of shopping for a one-time outfit sounding too expensive and the clothes hanging in your closet two seasons behind.
âitâs yunho,â wooyoung answers, as if you knew what that meant. he tosses his phone onto your blankets, accepting defeat and sitting up to assess your options. âwhat are you thinking of wearing?â
you present a worn pair of jeans and a crop top, earning a horrified look in response. âwhat?! this is such a normal outfit.â
âat least be a little exciting,â he scolds, peering over your shoulder at the alternatives. âwhat about your leather jacket? you havenât worn it in forever.â
âi guess,â you mutter, slipping it over your shoulders and settling into the oversized fabric. he nudges the crop top back in your direction, ordering you to don a miniskirt in exchange for your favorite pair of jeans. you arch a brow at him, ignoring his lecture about putting in more effort as you finalize the outfit. âhowâs this?â
âmuch better,â he approves, sliding off of your sheets with a huff. ânow, can we go? theyâll kill me if i donât bring the chasers soon.â wooyoung scoops up the pharmacy bags filled with two-liters of various juices. you sigh, shutting off the lights in your dorm with a nod and following him downstairs en route to greek row.
even from a block away, you can hear the bass thundering from the atz house and feel anxiety creep along your spine. if this was his definition of a âlittle thingâ, youâd hate to see what a real rager looked like in his head. wooyoung leads you in excitedly, greeting guests along the way to the kitchen. the sight of drinks and red solo cups soothe your nerves as he mixes you a lemonade and tequila concoction that you gratefully guzzle down.Â
âanother?â wooyoung asks, tilting the neck of the tequila bottle deeper into your cup as you feel the warm buzz quickly replace the nerves that pricked at your skin. you smile, mouthing along to the trap song that was blaring through the speakers.
no sign of yunho yet.
âhey!â another voice calls out your name and you whip your head around, a broad grin stretching across your features as yeosang embraces you tightly.
âi feel like i havenât seen you in forever,â you chide, clinking your plastic cup against his. he shrugs, a half-smile on his face as he runs a hand through his hair.
âit gets a little busy around here,â he admits, glancing around at the party that was beginning to fill up.
âso i see.â
âi have to set something up in the backyard, but iâll see you around?â you wave him off, about to turn back to wooyoung when you realize heâs disappeared from the kitchen. you grumble to yourself, knowing heâd probably make the excuse that you were able to find other people you knew. you swirl the last sips of your drink at the bottom of the cup, wondering if you should head outside when you feel someoneâs breath against the shell of your ear.
âneed a refill?â
yunho peers at you over your shoulder, his eyes twinkling even in the dimly lit kitchen. you smile and ignore your heart thundering against your ribcage, offering your empty cup to him to top up another.
âso, youâre tight with wooyoung?â he asks, perfecting his ratios before he hands the cup back to you. with a nod, you take a sip and let the liquor warm you.
âsince freshman year,â you answer. âunfortunately, iâm stuck with him now. heâs always tried to get me out to the house for stuff but i havenât been able to much.â
âand why is that?â yunho asks, a hand pressed to his chest to feign disappointment. âyouâre telling me i had a chance to see you all this time?â
âiâm usually working!â you scold, swatting his arm playfully. itâs more well-defined than youâd expect, but you shake the thought from your mind with another sip of your drink. suddenly, the music grows louder, too loud for you to carry on your conversation.
yunho glances over his shoulder, towards the sliding doors that lead to the patio. with a tilt of his head, he guides you out with his hand on the small of your back. the cool night air is a welcome shift from the way the kitchen was getting crowded and stuffy from the smell of smoke. he leads you to the far end of the fenced yard, onto two lawn chairs with a rusting iron table between them.
âclassy,â you tease, settling onto the bright red patio chair. the rugged plastic presses into your exposed skin, but you donât mind. the drink provides a well enough distraction as you turn to yunho. he observes you quietly, lost in his own thoughts for a moment before he clears his throat and takes a swig from his own drink.
the two of you become deeply engrossed in conversation as the party rages on inside of the house. thereâs a handful of times where the pair of you pause to hear someone yelling about their loss in beer pong or a crowd chanting âchug! chug! chug!â followed by a round of cheers. yunho takes the opportunity to egg you on, chanting quietly enough that only you hear him. you humor him and down your drinks when he does, allowing him to shuffle into the kitchen for a refill each time.
on one of his trips back to the lawn chairs, heâs stopped in his tracks by a group of girls you were sure were also juniorsâyou had to have seen them in class before. they look up at him through their lashes, dissolving into a fit of giggles as they tug at his arms affectionately. he laughs sheepishly under their touch, his face flushed with color as he looks in your direction in a cry for help. you canât help but laugh at his failed attempts to escape until he finally slinks away, settling beside you with a drawn-out groan.
âthat happen often?â you ask, looking at the group of girls as they whisper to one another with their eyes locked in your direction.
âoccasionally,â yunho replies honestly, trying to avert their gaze. âsort of comes with the territory when youâreââ
ââa nepo baby?â you interject, half-teasing and half-not. he exhales with a weary smile.
âi was going to say well-known, but thatâs also fair,â he laughs.
before you can answer, your phone buzzes against your hip and you check it quickly to see a message from your coworker at the bookstore that he wasnât able to make his shift in the morning and needed you to cover. you curse under your breath, knowing he was probably calling off to avoid working with a hangover. as much as you didnât want to work an early shift, you needed the money.
âeverything okay?â yunho asks, noticing the shift in your expression. you thumb your reply that youâll cover and sigh, forcing a reassuring smile onto your face.
âyeah, just need to be at work early in the morning. iâll probably start heading out.â disappointment flickers across yunhoâs faceâor, at least, you hope it does. Â
âalright, let me walk you out then.â yunho guides you to the side door in the fencing, away from the crowd in a quieter corner of the yard. suddenly, the closeness between you feels more noticeable than ever as you look up at him. your buzz lingers, matching his as his hand lingers just inches from your waist.
he leans in tentatively, enough so that you can practically feel his breath on your lips. you shudder, about to close the distance when he stills, raising his hand to cup your face.
ânot here,â he says softly, opting to press a kiss to your forehead instead. âafter a real date.â
âsuch a gentleman,â you tease, ignoring the disappointment that sinks in your chest as you smile up at him and head back to your dorm for the night.
weeks blur together after that. a first date turns into the second, the third, the tenth.
yunho is everything you never knew you needed. you were so used to taking care of everyone before giving yourself a second thought. every cent you spent on yourself felt like a crime, something that you needed to make up for with extra hours at the bookstore or extra hours studying to retain your scholarship.
with yunho, those thoughts were erased from your mind entirely. coffee deliveries during your shift, high-brow dinners in the city that ended in hotel rooms instead of his bed in an overcrowded frat house. what would send you into a panic spending money over seems like nothing to him, with constant reminders from him that he âjust wanted to give you what you deserveâ and that there was nothing to feel guilty about.
until youâre sat in your dorm, staring blankly at your laptop trying to suffocate the panic attack that threatened to overtake you. your phone screen flickers with incoming notifications that you ignore until it vibrates with a call from yunho.
âhey, baby,â he says, sounding somewhat nervous. âi havenât heard from you all day. you okay?â
âyeah,â you try to muster, but it comes out in a strangled mumble that he quickly picks up on.
all he says after a long pause is, âiâll be over soon.â
once he gets there, he reads the email you have open that informs you that your scholarship funding was being reduced due to budget cuts and that you were required to pay the difference. your chest is tight, your breathing shallow as you try to feign that you werenât about to lose your mind over thinking about how to cover the unexpected costs.
âiâll handle it,â you say, heaving a deep sigh. yunho is silent, staring at you with an unreadable expression.
âi can talk to my dad,â he offers and you glare at him in question.
âwhy would you do that?â you snap, clearly striking a nerve as he winces. âiâll figure it out.â
âwell, i just thought it wouldââ
âitâs fine,â you reassure him, your tone more frigid this time. âi donât want charity. i just need some time to get it together.â
yunho doesnât say anything after that and strokes your wrist quietly as you review the email for the umpteenth time.
your mind keeps you from sleep that night, racing with every thought of what would happen if you werenât able to come up with the money. you stare at the faint cracks in the ceiling, counting each breath as they grow more and more shallow. your laptop sits open on your desk, its faint light illuminating your room other than the moonlight that pours in from outside.
you open your bank app with a sigh, staring at the unchanging numbers and the savings you were working so hard to build. for the umpteenth time, you start doing calculations in your head of ways to cut corners. extra shifts, less groceries, staying on campus over break. the fact that you had to wait until the next morning to speak with financial aid sat heavy on your chest and nearly suffocated you from anticipation.
your phone suddenly vibrates on the sheets beside you and you sit up, your eyes blurry as you read the incoming notification. you still, your breath hitched in your throat as you read the subject line of the email from the financial office.
Confirmation #923845 â Thank you for your payment.
your blood runs cold, not nearly from relief but the rage that thrums along your veins as you realize exactly what happened.
âwhat is wrong with you?!â you snap, trying your best not to scream at such a late hour. the second you put your phone down, your body moved on autopilot and you stormed to the atz house to confront yunho. he stands across from you on the porch, clad in an oversized hoodie as he stares at you with exhaustion. âwhy the fuck would you do that?â
âwasnât this stressing you out?â he asks, clearly confused by your outrage.
âi said i would take care of it!â you groan, running a hand through your hair in frustration. âi have enough saved up to cover it. why wouldnât you just let me figure it out?â
âyou were frustrated!â yunho protests, his voice raising just slightly. âi just wanted to help.â
âyou know what kind of help i would have appreciated?â you glare at him, arms crossed over your torso as if it would steady you. âa little bit of faith that i had it under control. iâm not a charity caseââ
âi never said you wereââ
ââand i donât need you to throw your money at every problem i have,â you snap, earning silence from yunho. âsometimes i just want you to be there for me.â
âthis was me being there for you,â he pleads, his brows furrowed.
âyou just donât get it,â you huff, frustration coupled with exhaustion about to drive you insane. âyou take care of everything, yunho. driving me everywhere, paying for all of our dates. fuck, you paid to get my laptop fixed when it almost killed itself during midterms.â
âi do all of that because i want to,â he tries to assure you. ânot because i have to.â
âand you have no idea how guilty that makes me feel,â you answer softly, your voice finally cracking. you feel your throat tighten and the tears brim at your waterline as you take a step back. yunho says your name like a plea but you ignore it and turn away from him, walking back to your dorm in a cold silence until youâre far away enough to burst into a fit of sobs.
you donât even realize when youâre back inside of your room, slumping against your bed onto the floor. you bury your face in your hands, finally able to heave deep gasps of air as you try to process everything. the panic of nearly losing all of your savings, the relief of having it taken care of, the guilt of adding yet another cost to your tab with yunho. it was all too much to feel at once, so much so that you didnât even notice the knock on your door until the second.
despite knowing who was on the other side of the door, you shove yourself off of the ground and let him in anyway.
âiâm sorry,â he says in almost a whisper. you blink up at him quietly, unsure of what to say before he continues. âi just ⊠all i know is when thereâs a problem, money takes care of it. i thought thatâs what i was doing.â
âi didnât need you to take care of it,â you answer. âi just needed you to take care of me.â
yunho sighs, shutting the door behind him and pulling you into a tight embrace so that he can rest his chin on your head. you let out a long exhale against his chest, breathing in the scent of his cologne as it engulfs you. he pulls away just enough to cup your face, brushing his thumb against your skin.
âlet me take care of you, then,â he whispers, closing the distance with a soft kiss pressed to your lips. as much as you want to fight him and keep him at armâs length, you melt into his touch and let the whirlwind of thoughts melt away.
he pulls away just enough to catch your gaze, to check in and see if you were okay. youâre not entirely sure, but you throw your arms over his shoulders and capture his lips in another kiss, anyway. yunho sighs, the sound a mix of pleasure and relief as he matches your pace feverishly. you let him guide you until youâre laid back on your bed, his body caging yours.
âmy pretty girl,â he hums, burying his face in your neck with a string of kisses along your skin. his hands find yours above your head, lacing his fingers through yours with a firm grip. you gasp as your eyes flutter shut and arch against him expectantly.
âyunho,â you whimper, earning a groan from him when you say his name. he lowers his hips just enough to grind into you, his pace slow and staggered as his kisses reach the shell of your ear. the weight of him pressing against your most sensitive spot sends a shiver down your spine. he snakes a hand under one of your thighs to wrap your leg around his waist.
you writhe under his touch with a soft sigh, the tension in your body slowly melting away as you sink into the sheets. he strokes the sensitive skin of your inner thigh tenderly, coaxing you to pull him in tighter. his lips find yours again in another heated kiss as he groans against your lips, pausing only to tug your shirt over your head and his hoodie over his own.
his skin is warm to the touch, burning against yours when he pulls you into his lap. you drape your arms over his shoulders languidly, labored breaths slipping out of you as you drop your forehead onto his.
âi love you,â he hums under his breath and you canât help but smile.
âi love you, too,â you assure him, enough to finally send him over the edge. he threads a hand through your hair, pulling you into another hungry kiss while his other cups your breasts. you whimper against his mouth and sink your hips down against his in a desperate attempt for some sort of friction. you can feel every inch of him, rigid against your entrance as you feel the length of his cock beneath you.
ângh,â he groans, dropping his head back against your headboard. a lazy grin flashes across your face before you lean against his neck, whispering everything you wanted him to do to you against his earlobe.
a particular mention of his head trapped between your thighs sends him into a spiral and he flips you over, his pupils blown wide in a needy hunger that you hadnât seen from him before. your back hits the sheets as he shoves your sweatpants off and to the floor, met with the already soaking fabric of your panties.
his eyes are locked on yours as he drags his tongue along the fabric flat against your entrance. you gasp from the sensation, the friction of lace and wet muscle. yunhoâs gaze is unwavering as he pulls your panties to the side, dipping his tongue through your folds in a slow, steady rhythm.
he hums against your skin, the vibrations drawing a shudder from you as you cage his head between your thighs. your eyes roll back from the pleasure and youâre about to lean back into the sheets when he grips your thighs firmly.
âlook at me,â he orders gently, still focused on lapping up every bit of you. with a stifled groan, you oblige and struggle to hold his gaze as he sucks on your clit relentlessly. your mouth hangs open in short, staggered gasps of air while the pleasure rocks against your core.
he slips a finger into you with his mouth latched to your clit, curling right where he needed to for you to cry out. your brows furrow, your face twisting from the pleasure as your chest heaves with shallow breaths. yunho senses that youâre about to come and picks up the pace, humming lowly against your core to send another shudder down your spine.
âfuck,â you whine, your muscles tense under his touch from your impending release. he flicks the tip of his tongue against your clit one last time before you finally let out a drawn-out moan, throwing your head back and gripping the sheets around you in tight fists.
yunho sits up as you come down from your high and you drink in the sight of him, his lips swollen and glistening from how wet you were. a half-smile hangs lazily from his face as he presses a chaste kiss against your mouth, shoving his own sweats off in the process. he positions himself back at your entrance with his hand wrapped around his cock.
you both groan in unison, the way your walls clench tightly around him to pull him in deeper. even after so long, you were still surprised at his size and the way he was able to bottom out. he leans over you, reclaiming your hands in his before he begins to slide in and out of you slowly. youâre ready to curse him out before he finally picks up the pace, the only sounds in the room skin on skin and the pair of you moaning breathlessly.
âyou like that, baby?â he groans as you arch against him. he reaches for a pillow and coaxes you to lift your hips, setting it on the sheets beneath you so that youâre angled to take him in even deeper.
âuh huh,â you breathe, your nails digging into the skin between his shoulder blades. he hisses at the sting, thrusting into you mercilessly in response. your stomach tightens from the pleasure and the fullness of him resonating in every inch of your body.Â
yunho devours your moans with his tongue in your mouth, his hips rocking against yours hard enough youâre sure itâll send you through the mattress. he pauses for a moment, only to catch his breath and shift positions so that heâs laid beside you. your head drops against his chest with a blissful sigh thatâs cut short when he wraps his hand around your throat with a gentle grip.
âyou look so good getting fucked like this,â he breathes against your ear.
you moan at his praise, the familiar sensation of an impending orgasm creeping along your skin. he senses this and nips at your earlobe, wrapping his arm around your waist more firmly. not more than a second later, you cry out under his grasp and your body rocks against him from the pleasure. he follows soon after, his breath coming out in short pants before he finally buries his face in your hair with a low groan.
you lay against him for a moment, the pair of you fighting to steady your breathing as the room settles. he strokes your hair lazily, brushing it out of your face with wistful fingers. as you finally shove yourself off of the sheets, you try to ignore the soreness in your legs to wobble to the bathroom.
when you return, yunho helps you dress and sits on the sheets patiently. he observes your every move, the way you tidy and shut off your laptop before tending to him. thereâs a certain kind of fear in his expression you werenât used to, one that added to the guilt that already weighed on you.
âi know i snapped at you,â you say carefully, âand iâm sorry. iâm just so used to taking care of everything myself that itâs hard to let someone else do it for a change.â
âweâll figure it out,â he replies, pressing a gentle kiss to your lips. âwhat, do you want to start by paying me back for helping out with your tuition?â you canât help but laugh at him in disbelief, tossing a pillow at his head and earning a chuckle from him. the sound finally relieves the tension that had built up in your body over the last twenty-four hours and you sigh.
âiâll never leave that bookstore,â you groan, laying back onto the sheets and allowing yunho to climb onto you with a silly grin plastered across his face.
âthatâs fine,â he lilts, arching a brow suggestively. âjust means iâm still in the market for new pens.â
A broken internet connection leads Y/N to her quiet, antisocial neighbor, Yeo. Awkward moments and shared baked goods turn into comfort. Until a Christmas market explodes and Y/N learns the truth: Yeo is Kang Yeosang, a hacker and leader of ATEEZ, one of the most dangerous mafia organizations in the country. Pulled into his world, survival becomes inevitable and so does trust.
Pairing: Mafia!Hacker Yeosang Ă Reader
Genre: Mafia AU âą Romance âą Drama âą Slow Burn
Tropes: Neighbor AU âą Civilian Ă Mafia âą Protective ML âą Hurt/Comfort
Featuring: ATEEZ âą Cookie the Maltese
Warnings: Violence âą Explosion âą Guns
Main Masterlist | Yeosangs Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3
This is Part 1
By the time Y/N finally unlocked the door to her apartment, the day had already drained her of everything she had left.
She stood there for a moment longer than necessary, keys still in her hand, forehead pressed lightly against the wood as if the door itself might offer some kind of comfort. It didnât. Nothing ever really did. Not lately.
Behind her, tiny paws padded impatiently against the hallway tiles.
âOkay, okay,â she murmured, forcing herself upright. âWeâre home.â
The lock clicked open, the door swung inward, and the familiar small apartment greeted her. Dim, quiet, slightly too cold because sheâd forgotten to turn the heating up again. It smelled faintly like laundry detergent and the vanilla candle she only ever lit on weekends because she was trying to make them last.
The Maltese at her heels immediately trotted inside, tail wagging with far more enthusiasm than the situation warranted. Cookie was small (absurdly small, really) with soft white fur that puffed up around her like a living cloud and dark button eyes that sparkled with unearned optimism.
Cookie always thought things were about to get better.
Y/N kicked her shoes off near the door, shrugged out of her coat, and dropped her bag onto the chair by the tiny dining table. Cookie jumped onto the couch in one smooth motion, curling up immediately in her favorite spot like this had been the best day of her life.
âYou didnât even go outside,â Y/N told her, toeing off her other shoe. âYou have no idea what I just survived.â
Cookie let out a tiny huff, already half-asleep.
Figures.
Y/N moved through the apartment on autopilot. She turned on the lamp in the living room, the warm yellow glow doing little to chase away the exhaustion clinging to her bones. The place was small. One bedroom, one bathroom, a kitchenette that barely fit two people. But sheâd chosen it because it was quiet. Because no one asked questions. Because it was affordable and anonymous and didnât expect anything from her.
Much like the rest of her life.
She wandered into the kitchen, opened the fridge, stared at the contents without really seeing them. Half a container of leftover pasta, milk that might or might not still be good, a few eggs. Nothing that felt worth the effort.
Her phone buzzed in her pocket.
She ignored it.
Work had been⊠a disaster felt too gentle a word, but it was the closest thing that fit.
She worked a job she hated in a building she despised, surrounded by people who barely remembered her name unless something went wrong. And something had gone wrong today. Everything had gone wrong today.
The printer jammed right before a deadline. Her supervisor snapped at her in front of everyone. A customer blamed her for a system error she had nothing to do with. She spilled coffee on her blouse, then stepped into a puddle on the sidewalk outside and soaked her socks through. Her train ran late. Her headphones died halfway home.
By the time sheâd reached her apartment building, sheâd been holding herself together by sheer willpower alone.
Now that she was home, that willpower was slipping through her fingers.
âOkay,â she whispered to herself, leaning against the counter. âWe survived. Thatâs enough for today.â
She reached for the kettle, filled it with water, set it on the stove. Tea. Tea would help. Tea always helped, even when nothing else did.
Cookie lifted her head at the sound, ears twitching.
âNo, not for you,â Y/N said automatically. âYou had dinner already.â
Cookieâs tail wagged anyway.
Y/N smiled despite herselfâsmall and tired, but real. Cookie had that effect on her. She always had.
Cookie wasnât just her dog. She was her shadow. Her constant. The little warm presence that followed her from room to room, slept curled against her stomach at night, waited by the door every evening like Y/N was the most important thing in the world.
Sometimes, Cookie felt like the only proof that Y/N existed at all.
She carried her mug to the couch, settled down with a sigh, Cookie immediately scooting closer until she was pressed against Y/Nâs thigh. The TV flickered to life, the familiar opening theme of a show sheâd already watched twice this month filling the room.
Comfort noise. Familiar dialogue. Characters with problems bigger than hers, solved neatly within forty minutes.
It was easier to watch other peopleâs lives unfold than to think about her own.
Y/N reached for the remote, thumb hovering over the streaming app.
And then the screen froze.
She frowned.
âDonât,â she muttered, pressing the button again.
The loading circle spun once. Twice. Then an error message popped up.
No internet connection.
Her shoulders sagged.
âNo,â she said, louder this time. âNo, no, no.â
She tried again. Same message.
She grabbed her phone, checking instinctivelyâno Wi-Fi. The little icon mocked her. Cellular data was spotty at best in this building, barely enough to load a message, let alone stream anything.
Cookie tilted her head, sensing the shift in mood.
âOf course,â Y/N said flatly. âOf course today would end like this.â
She stared at the screen for a long moment, then let herself fall back against the couch cushions, eyes squeezed shut.
Customer service.
The mere thought made her stomach twist.
An hour on hold. Tinny music looping endlessly. A bored voice asking her to restart the router like she hadnât already done that three times. Someone telling her theyâd send a technicianânext week. Maybe.
She didnât have the energy.
Cookie climbed into her lap, licking her chin once in a rare display of concern.
Y/N laughed weakly, wrapping her arms around the tiny body. âItâs okay,â she whispered, pressing her face into soft fur. âWeâll just⊠stare at the wall together.â
Cookie snorted, unimpressed.
Y/Nâs gaze drifted toward the far wall of the living room, where the faint hum of something electronic could be heard through the drywall. Her neighborâs apartment.
She hesitated.
Sheâd lived here for nearly a year and still barely knew the people around her. A polite nod in the hallway. A door closing before introductions could happen. She liked it that way. Less complicated.
Except for him.
The neighbor.
She didnât even know his name.
Sheâd only ever seen him in passing. Late at night or early in the morning, slipping through the hallway like a ghost. Always quiet. Always wearing dark clothes, headphones around his neck or over his ears. Hood up, eyes down. Once, sheâd caught a glimpse of glowing screens through his open door. Multiple monitors, lines of code flickering across them.
He looked like a computer nerd. The intimidating kind. The kind who probably knew how to fix things.
The kind who absolutely did not want to be bothered by a stranger with a broken router.
Y/N chewed on her lower lip, glancing down at Cookie.
âWell,â she murmured, âitâs either him or customer service.â
Cookie yawned.
She sighed. âThatâs what I thought.â
The idea lodged itself in her mind, refusing to leave. She could ask. Just ask. He could say no. That would be the end of it.
Sheâd baked cookies last weekend. Way too many, as usual. They were still sitting in the tin on the counter, because she always baked like she had someone to share them with.
Maybe this time, she actually could.
Y/N stood slowly, Cookie jumping down to follow her immediately.
âCome on,â she told her. âWeâre doing something brave.â
Cookie wagged her tail, blissfully unaware of what bravery meant.
Y/N retrieved the cookie tin from the counter, hesitating before opening it to check the contents. Chocolate chip. Soft. Still fresh. She closed the lid again, heart pounding a little harder than it should have.
This was ridiculous. She was just knocking on a door.
Still, her palms were damp by the time she stepped into the hallway.
The corridor was quiet, fluorescent lights humming softly overhead. She padded down the hall in socks, Cookie trotting beside her like a tiny guardian. She stopped in front of the door sheâd passed a hundred times before.
The mysterious neighborâs door.
She stared at it for a few seconds too long.
âOkay,â she whispered to herself. âJust knock.â
She raised her hand.
Lowered it again.
Took a breath.
Then she knocked.
Once. Twice.
The seconds stretched.
She almost turned away. Already rehearsing the relief of going back inside. When she heard movement on the other side. Footsteps. The faint scrape of something being pushed aside.
Her heart jumped into her throat.
The door opened.
And Y/N forgot how to breathe.
The man standing there was⊠not what sheâd expected. Not at all.
He was tall, for one. Taller than sheâd thought from the brief hallway glimpses. Broad shoulders beneath a simple hoodie, dark hair falling softly over his forehead in a way that looked unfairly natural. His glasses sat slightly crooked on his nose, eyes dark and sharp behind them. Eyes that widened just a fraction when they landed on her.
He looked tired. Like he didnât sleep enough. Like he lived in the glow of screens and caffeine.
And somehow, that only made him more devastatingly handsome.
Y/N stood there, frozen, cookie tin clutched to her chest, Cookie peeking out from behind her leg.
Oh.
Oh no.
He was hot.
The words echoed uselessly in her mind as he blinked at her in silence, clearly just as surprised by her presence as she was by his appearance.
Her brain scrambled to catch up.
She swallowed, heart racing, cheeks warming.
And then she realized she was staring.
Y/N forgot how to speak.
She knew she was standing in the hallway. She knew she was holding a tin of cookies a little too tightly against her chest. She knew Cookie was peeking out from behind her leg like a fluffy bodyguard with no actual authority.
What she did not know was how long sheâd been staring.
Because the man in front of her. Her neighbor, apparently. Looked like he had stepped straight out of a very different genre than the one her life usually occupied. Not the background character sheâd mentally assigned him as, but someone sharp-edged and quietly striking, like he existed slightly out of sync with the world.
His eyes flicked over her face, then down to the cookie tin, then briefly to Cookie.
Silence stretched.
Y/N realized, with a jolt of horror, that she was still just⊠staring.
âOhââ she blurted, immediately wincing. âHi. Sorry. Iâhi.â
Great. Excellent start.
He blinked once, slow and deliberate, like her words needed a moment to buffer.
ââŠHi,â he replied.
His voice was soft. Lower than she expected. Calm, but hesitant, like he didnât use it often unless necessary.
Y/N swallowed, her pulse thudding embarrassingly loud in her ears. She forced her gaze away from his face. Away from his eyes, his mouth, the way his hair fell into them. And remembered why she was here.
Right. Internet. Broken. Adult problem.
âIâm sorry to bother you,â she said quickly, words tumbling over each other. âI wouldnât normally, itâs justâmy internet isnât working and I was going to call customer service but then I remembered you live next door and I thought maybe youââ
She stopped, breathless, realizing she was rambling.
He watched her quietly, head tilted just a little, expression unreadable.
She cleared her throat. âYou look like⊠um. You look like you might be good with computers.â
She winced again, mortified.
Smooth. Really subtle.
For a second, she thought sheâd offended him. His brows knit together faintly, lips pressing into a thin line.
Then he nodded.
ââŠI am,â he said simply.
Relief flooded her so fast it made her lightheaded.
âOh. Good,â she breathed. âI meanâgreat. I meanââ
She lifted the tin abruptly, almost smacking herself in the chin. âI baked cookies.â
She shoved it forward like a peace offering.
âChocolate chip,â she added, as if that would seal the deal.
He stared at the tin.
Then at her.
Then back at the tin.
She watched the internal debate play out across his face, subtle but there. Hesitation, calculation, something almost like confusion. As if no one had ever tried to bribe him with baked goods before and he wasnât sure how to handle it.
Cookie chose that moment to step forward, tail wagging gently, sniffing the air with interest.
The manâs gaze dropped again.
Something in his expression softenedâjust a fraction.
ââŠYou baked them?â he asked.
Y/N nodded eagerly. âYes. Too many. I, um. I always bake too many.â
She didnât know why she added that. Maybe because silence made her nervous. Maybe because she was already oversharing. Maybe because she wanted him to understand that this wasnât some weird scheme. Just loneliness disguised as generosity.
He hesitated another moment.
Then he stepped back, opening the door wider.
âI can take a look,â he said. âIf thatâs okay.â
Her heart did a little jump.
âThat would be amazing,â she said quickly. âThank you. Really. I promise I wonât take much of your time.â
He nodded again, already stepping into the hallway.
Up close, she noticed things she hadnât from afar. The faint shadows under his eyes, the way he kept his hands tucked into the sleeves of his hoodie, the slight stiffness in his posture, like being around people made him physically uncomfortable.
She also noticed, very abruptly, that he smelled faintly like coffee and something clean. Soap. Laundry detergent. Comfortingly ordinary.
âUm,â she said, gesturing down the hall. âItâs just next door.â
He followed her quietly, footsteps soft against the floor. Cookie trotted ahead like she was leading a tour, clearly pleased with herself.
As they reached her door, Y/N fumbled with her keys again, nerves turning her fingers clumsy.
âSorry,â she muttered. âLong day.â
He hummed quietly in response. Not quite a word, but not silence either.
She unlocked the door and stepped aside. âAfter you.â
He hesitated at the threshold, gaze flicking briefly around the apartment before he entered, as if cataloging the space in a way she didnât quite understand.
Her place was small but lived-in. The couch with ist slightly mismatched throw pillows. The TV paused on a familiar show. A mug abandoned on the coffee table. A dog bed tucked beside the couch, already occupied by Cookieâs favorite toy.
He noticed everything.
She could tell.
âSorry about the mess,â she said reflexively, even though it wasnât really messy....just hers.
âItâs fine,â he replied softly.
Cookie immediately circled him, tail wagging faster now, nose pressed to his ankle.
âOhâsorry,â Y/N said, embarrassed. âShe likes people.â
âThatâs okay.â
He crouched down without hesitation, movements careful, controlled. Cookie froze for half a second. Then leaned into his hand as he gently scratched behind her ears.
Y/N watched, something warm blooming unexpectedly in her chest.
âYouâre very polite,â he murmured to the dog.
Cookie wagged harder, utterly charmed.
âSheâs Cookie,â Y/N said. âShe, um. She goes everywhere with me.â
He nodded, eyes still on Cookie. âSheâs⊠cute.â
The word sounded almost foreign on his tongue.
Then, as if remembering why he was there, he straightened and turned toward the router.
âWhereâs the modem?â he asked.
âUhâthere,â Y/N pointed. âI already tried restarting it.â
He knelt again, fingers moving quickly and confidently. She watched him from the couch, suddenly acutely aware of how quiet he was. No unnecessary movements. No wasted words. Like he existed in a more efficient mode than most people.
He unplugged the router. Counted silently. Plugged it back in.
Then he took her laptop. Carefully, asking with a glance rather than words and typed something so fast she couldnât follow it.
Two minutes passed.
Maybe less.
The Wi-Fi icon flickered back to life.
âThere,â he said.
Y/N blinked. âAlready?â
He nodded. âConfiguration issue. It happens.â
She stared at the screen, then at him, disbelief written all over her face.
âThatâs it?â she asked. âYou justâfixed it?â
âYes.â
She laughed, a little hysterical. âI was about to spend an hour on hold.â
He allowed himself the tiniest hint of a smile. âIâm glad you didnât.â
She exhaled, tension she hadnât realized she was holding finally leaving her shoulders. âThank you. Seriously. You have no idea how much that helps.â
He stood, hands tucking back into his sleeves again, retreating slightly into himself now that the task was done.
âCookies,â she remembered suddenly, thrusting the tin toward him again. âPlease. As payment.â
He hesitated.
Then, after a second, he accepted it carefully, like it might vanish if he moved too quickly.
ââŠThank you,â he said.
Their eyes met again, just for a moment.
It was awkward. Gentle. Unfamiliar.
And somehow, despite the quiet, Y/N felt less alone than she had in weeks.
She didnât know his name.
She didnât know what he did for a living.
But she knew, suddenly and with certainty, that this small, strange interaction mattered.
Even if neither of them quite knew why yet.
The weeks after the broken internet incident passed in a way Y/N hadnât quite expected.
Not dramatically. Not with sudden confessions or grand changes.
Just⊠quietly.
She and her neighbor (Yeo, as sheâd learned his name apparently was) began to exist in each otherâs orbit in small, almost accidental ways.
Sometimes sheâd see him in the hallway early in the morning, hair slightly damp, hoodie pulled tight around him like armor. He would nod once, polite but reserved.
âMorning,â sheâd say.
ââŠMorning,â heâd reply, voice still half-asleep.
Other times, sheâd run into him late at night when she was taking Cookie out for a final walk, the building hushed and dim. Heâd be returning instead keys in hand, shoulders tense, eyes alert like heâd just stepped out of a different world.
They never talked long.
Just fragments.
âHowâs your internet?â
âStill working. Thanks again.â
âGood.â
Once, sheâd offered him a cookie again. Heâd hesitated like before, then accepted it with a quiet thank you and disappeared into his apartment.
Once, heâd held the door for her when her hands were full of grocery bags. Their fingers brushed accidentally, and both of them froze for half a second too long.
Awkward. Soft. Almost endearing.
She noticed things about him without trying.
That he avoided the elevator when others were inside, opting for the stairs even if it took longer. That he always wore headphones, even when nothing was playing. That his schedule made no sense. Leaving the building at hours most people were asleep, coming back when the sky was still dark.
She wondered what he did for work.
Something with computers, obviously. But beyond that, she couldnât quite place it. He didnât look like the startup type or the office kind. There was something intense about him, something focused, like his mind was always half a step ahead of wherever his body was.
Sometimes she imagined him sitting in front of glowing screens, fingers flying over keyboards, solving problems no one else could.
Sometimes she imagined he was just⊠lonely too.
That thought stayed with her more than she liked.
Her own days, meanwhile, didnât improve.
Work remained exhausting in the quiet, soul-draining way that didnât leave visible scars but still wore her down piece by piece. She woke up tired. She came home tired. She smiled politely and swallowed frustration until it sat heavy in her chest.
Cookie was her constant. Always there. Always happy to see her. Always curled against her side on the couch while she watched the same comfort shows again and again.
The guy sheâd been seeing, if it could even be called that, had slowly drifted into the background. Cancelled plans. Short replies. Excuses that didnât quite line up.
Y/N had told herself not to think too much about it.
Until she didnât have to wonder anymore.
She found out on a Wednesday evening, by accident, through a mutual acquaintanceâs careless comment and a tagged photo she hadnât been meant to see. Him, smiling. Him, holding hands with another woman. Him, apparently very capable of commitment. Just not with her.
It shouldnât have hurt as much as it did.
But it did.
By the time Friday rolled around, snow had begun to fall.
It wasnât a dramatic storm. Just a steady, quiet snowfall that softened the city and muffled the noise of the world. Streets glowed under streetlights, footprints appearing and disappearing like fleeting thoughts.
Y/N trudged home through it, Cookie tucked securely in her arm beneath her coat, the little dog peeking out like a curious marshmallow.
âI know,â Y/N murmured quietly. âAlmost there.â
Her body ached. Her head throbbed. Her chest felt tight in that familiar, unwelcome way. Christmas decorations had gone up around the city. Twinkling lights, wreaths, cheerful window displays.
Everyone looked like they had somewhere to go.
Someone to go home to.
She climbed the steps to her apartment building, breath puffing white in the cold, and pushed the door open with her shoulder. The hallway smelled faintly of pine cleaner and someone elseâs dinner.
Cookie wriggled in her arms.
âPatience,â Y/N whispered, already fumbling for her keys.
Her fingers were numb from the cold. She dropped them once, muttering under her breath as she bent down awkwardly to retrieve them while still holding Cookie.
By the time she reached her door, the exhaustion hit her all at once.
She slid the key into the lock.
It didnât turn.
She frowned, pulled it out, tried again.
Nothing.
Her breath hitched.
âNo,â she whispered. âCome on.â
She tried again. Wrong angle. Again. Still nothing.
Her hands started shaking. Not just from the cold now, but from everything else sheâd been holding in for weeks. The unfairness of the day. The quiet apartment waiting on the other side of the door. The fact that it was nearly Christmas and she had no one to call, no one to tell, no one who was waiting for her.
Cookie whimpered softly.
âIâm trying,â Y/N said, voice cracking. âIâm trying.â
The key slipped from her fingers and clattered to the floor.
That was it.
She slid down the door, back hitting the wood as she sank to the ground, knees pulled to her chest, Cookie pressed close. A sob tore out of her before she could stop it. Sharp and ugly and humiliating.
âI hate this,â she whispered brokenly. âI hate all of it.â
Tears spilled over, blurring her vision, dripping onto Cookieâs fur as she clutched her tighter. âIâm so tired,â she choked and whispered. âI donât want to be alone anymore.â
The hallway door at the other end creaked open.
Footsteps echoed softly.
ââY/N?â
Her head snapped up, heart jumping painfully into her throat.
Yeosang stood a few feet away, coat still on, snow dusting his dark hair. His brows were drawn together in concern, eyes scanning her quickly, taking in her posture, the tears, the dropped keys.
He froze, like he wasnât sure what to do next.
ââŠAre you okay?â he asked quietly.
The question was gentle. Careful.
And somehow, that made it harder to breathe.
Y/N scrambled upright so fast she nearly lost her balance.
âOhâhi,â she said too quickly, swiping at her cheeks with the sleeve of her coat. She hoped the dim hallway lighting and the way her hair fell forward might hide the worst of it. âIâm fine. Everythingâs fine.â
Her voice betrayed her immediately. Thin, strained, nothing like fine at all.
Cookie squirmed in her arms, sensing the sudden movement, tiny paws pressing against her chest as if trying to anchor her. Y/N forced a breath in, then another, willing her heart to slow down.
Yeosang didnât move closer. He stayed where he was, hands loosely at his sides, posture hesitant like he wasnât sure if stepping forward would make things better or worse.
âYou were⊠crying,â he said quietly. Not accusing. Just stating a fact.
Y/N laughed. An awkward, brittle sound that didnât quite make sense even to her own ears.
âNo,â she said immediately. âI meanâyes, but not likeââ She shook her head, words tangling. âIt was just the door. It wouldnât open. Long day. You know how it is.â
She nodded to herself as if that explanation was perfectly reasonable.
He watched her for a moment, eyes searching her face, and she had the uncomfortable feeling that he saw straight through her anyway.
But he didnât argue.
ââŠOkay,â he said after a beat.
Relief washed through her, mixed with a sharp pang of something else. Gratitude, maybe. Or disappointment that heâd let her lie so easily.
She turned back to the door quickly, eager to prove her point. âSee? Itâs stupid. It justâgets stuck sometimes.â
She bent down, scooped up her keys, and tried again. This time she focused, tongue pressed to the inside of her cheek, carefully lining the key up with the lock.
It didnât budge.
Her shoulders tensed.
She tried again. Harder.
Nothing.
Heat rushed to her face, frustration bubbling dangerously close to the surface again. âOf course,â she muttered under her breath. âWhy wouldnât itââ
âMay I?â Yeosang asked gently.
She froze.
âOhâum. Yes. Sorry. Of course.â
She stepped aside, hugging Cookie closer, suddenly acutely aware of how ridiculous she must look. Puffy-eyed, hair frizzy from snow, clinging to her dog like a lifeline.
Yeosang approached the door calmly, movements unhurried. He took the key from her hand with a light touch, careful not to brush her fingers this time.
Y/N watched him from the side, noticing how focused he looked even doing something as mundane as opening a door. He adjusted the angle slightly, applied pressure in a way she hadnât thought to try.
The lock clicked open effortlessly.
âThere,â he said.
She stared at the door like it had personally betrayed her.
ââŠWow,â she said weakly. âI swear I tried that.â
He shrugged faintly. âIt sticks when itâs cold.â
âRight,â she said. âOf course it does.â
She pushed the door open, stepping into the warmth of her apartment. The familiar space wrapped around her instantly. The soft glow of the lamp, the faint scent of vanilla, the quiet that usually felt comforting but tonight had felt suffocating.
She turned back to Yeosang, who was still standing in the hallway, clearly unsure whether to leave or say something else.
âThank you,â she said sincerely. âForâboth things.â
He nodded. âYouâre welcome.â
She hesitated, fingers tightening briefly around Cookieâs fur.
Then, before she could overthink it, she blurted, âWait.â
He paused.
âIâum. Just a second.â
She disappeared into the apartment before he could respond, heart pounding as she kicked off her shoes and padded quickly into the kitchen. Her eyes landed immediately on the large glass dish sitting on the counter, carefully covered with foil.
Tiramisu.
Sheâd made it two nights ago after work, because she hadnât wanted to sit in silence and because baking felt like doing something for someone. Even if that someone was just herself. Sheâd eaten one portion, then another, and then stopped, realizing sheâd made far too much again.
The rest had been sitting there ever since.
Waiting.
She peeled back the foil, hesitated for half a second, then picked the whole dish up. Still heavy, still full.
When she returned to the doorway, Yeosang looked up in surprise.
She held it out toward him, arms slightly strained under the weight.
âI made tiramisu,â she said, suddenly shy. âI, um. When I was lonely. Thereâs too much. And you helped me. Soââ
She gave a small, hopeful smile. âPlease take it.â
He stared at the dish.
Then at her.
Then back at the dish.
This time, the hesitation was familiar.
ââŠAll of it?â he asked.
She nodded. âAll of it.â
After a moment, he accepted it carefully, like it was something fragile.
âThank you,â he said quietly.
Their eyes met again, the hallway still and hushed around them, snow falling softly outside.
For the first time that evening, Y/N felt the tightness in her chest ease. Just a little.
âGood night, Yeo,â she said.
ââŠGood night,â he replied.
She closed the door gently behind her, leaning her forehead against it for a moment once it clicked shut.
Cookie huffed softly in her arms.
And Y/N realized, with a faint, fragile warmth blooming in her chest, that maybe tonight hadnât ended as badly as sheâd thought.
Midnight suited Yeosang.
The city was quieter then. Predictable. Cleaner, in a way. Fewer people, fewer variables. The kind of hour where he could move from one place to another without being seen, without being questioned, without having to explain himself.
He adjusted his grip on the glass dish in his hands as he stepped out into the cold.
Tiramisu was not something he usually carried to meetings.
The fact that he was doing so now registered dimly, like background noise. He was aware it was strange. He simply hadnât found a reason not to.
Snow crunched softly beneath his boots as he made his way down the street. His hood was pulled up, headphones resting around his neck but not playing anything. He didnât need them tonight. His mind was already occupied.
Y/N.
The thought surfaced without invitation, as it had been doing more frequently lately.
She was⊠confusing.
That was the most accurate classification he could give her.
Yeosang liked patterns. Systems. Information that fit together logically. He had known who she was long before she knocked on his door with a tin of cookies and nervous eyes.
Background checks were automatic. Habitual. When a new tenant moved into the building, he ran her name through systems out of reflex rather than suspicion. Heâd expected something unremarkable.
And she was unremarkable. On paper.
No criminal record. No suspicious financial activity. No ties to any syndicate, rival or otherwise. A job that paid poorly and demanded too much. A history that was painfully quietâno close family listed, no emergency contacts beyond a vet clinic.
A Maltese. Cookie. Registered and microchipped.
That had been it.
She was statistically insignificant.
And yet.
She kept knocking on his door with baked goods.
Cookies. More cookies. Tiramisu. Always too much of it. Always framed as a thank-you, like she was trying to repay a debt he didnât remember agreeing to.
People usually wanted something from him. Information. Protection. Silence.
She wanted to give him dessert.
Yeosang frowned faintly as he turned down a side street, boots carrying him toward the nondescript warehouse that housed ATEEZâs headquarters. He still hadnât figured out what she expected in return. If she expected anything at all.
That uncertainty bothered him more than it should have.
The image of her earlier that night surfaced unbidden: sitting on the floor outside her apartment, shoulders shaking as she tried to pull herself together before heâd seen too much. The way sheâd insisted she was fine while clearly not being fine at all.
People lied all the time.
But she lied badly.
And then she gave him tiramisu.
Yeosang exhaled slowly, pushing the thought aside as he reached the side entrance and keyed in the code. The door slid open soundlessly, and the familiar low hum of the headquarters greeted him.
Warm. Bright. Controlled.
Safe.
Inside, the others were already there.
Hongjoong stood near the long table, jacket discarded, sleeves rolled up as he scrolled through something on his tablet. Seonghwa leaned against the wall beside him, arms crossed, posture elegant even at midnight. Yunho and San occupied opposite ends of the room. Yunho relaxed, San restless. Mingi sprawled in a chair, scrolling through his phone with far too much enthusiasm, while Wooyoung hovered near Jongho, who was calmly dismantling and reassembling a piece of equipment like it was meditation.
The noise level rose immediately when Yeosang entered.
âThere he is,â Wooyoung announced. âOur elusive cryptid.â
Yeosang ignored him, as usual, and set the tiramisu carefully on the table.
Mingiâs head snapped up. âIs that food?â
âYes,â Yeosang replied.
âWhat kind of food?â Yunho asked, already standing.
âTiramisu.â
There was a brief pause.
Then: âWhy do you have tiramisu?â San asked, squinting suspiciously.
Yeosang blinked. âBecause it was given to me.â
Seonghwaâs gaze flicked to the dish, then back to Yeosangâs face. Something knowing passed through his eyes.
ââŠGiven to you,â Hongjoong echoed slowly. âBy whom?â
Yeosang hesitated. Not because the answer was classified, but because he didnât understand why it mattered.
âMy neighbor,â he said.
Silence.
Then chaos.
âYOUR WHAT?â Mingi practically shouted, leaping to his feet.
âHold on,â Wooyoung said, grinning. âNeighbor as in⊠person? Woman? Human woman?â
Yeosang frowned. âYes.â
San leaned forward. âYou have a neighbor?â
âIâve always had neighbors.â
âNo,â Jongho corrected calmly. âYou usually avoid them.â
Yeosang considered that. ââŠI donât avoid her.â
That earned him several looks.
Seonghwaâs lips twitched. âAnd she made you tiramisu?â
âShe makes a lot of food,â Yeosang said, mildly defensive now. âAs thanks.â
âFor what?â Yunho asked.
âFor helping her,â Yeosang replied. âWith her internet. And her door.â
Hongjoong set his tablet down slowly. âYeosang.â
âYes.â
âHow long have you known this neighbor?â
Yeosang thought about it. âA few weeks.â
âAnd in those few weeks,â Wooyoung said, counting on his fingers, âsheâs baked you cookies, more cookies, and now tiramisu.â
âYes.â
âAnd you didnât think that was⊠notable?â
Yeosang looked between them, genuinely confused. âShe said she makes too much.â
Mingi snorted. âClassic.â
âShe also has a dog,â Yeosang added, as if that explained something.
Sanâs brows lifted. âA dog?â
âA Maltese,â Yeosang said. âVery small. White. Loud.â
Jongho nodded. âThat checks out.â
âShe carries it everywhere,â Yeosang continued, unaware that everyone else had leaned in slightly. âBecause sheâs lonely.â
The room went very quiet.
ââŠShe told you that?â Yunho asked carefully.
âNo,â Yeosang said. âI observed it.â
Wooyoung stared at him. âYou observed loneliness?â
âYes.â
Seonghwa smiled softly into his hand.
Hongjoong rubbed his temple. âYeosang. How exactly do you feel about this neighbor?â
Yeosang frowned again. âI donât know.â
That was the truth. He didnât know.
âSheâs confusing,â he continued. âShe doesnât follow patterns. She thanks people excessively. She lies when sheâs upset. She cries over doors. She gives away food she spent time making.â
âAnd this bothers you?â San asked.
âIt doesnât make sense,â Yeosang replied.
Wooyoung grinned wider. âOh, it makes perfect sense.â
Yeosang didnât respond. He was too busy replaying the image of Y/N standing in her doorway, holding out the tiramisu with that small, hopeful smile, like she was offering him something fragile and expecting nothing in return.
He hadnât known what to do with that.
He still didnât.
âSheâs not a threat,â Yeosang added, more firmly now. âI checked.â
âWe trust your judgment,â Hongjoong said easily.
âAnd her dog likes me,â Yeosang said, as if that mattered. ââŠShe let me pet it.â
That did it.
Mingi burst out laughing. âHeâs done for.â
âIâm not,â Yeosang said immediately.
Wooyoung clapped him on the shoulder. âYou just brought homemade dessert to a mafia meeting because a girl gave it to you.â
Yeosang looked down at the tiramisu.
Then back at them.
ââŠIt would go bad otherwise.â
The laughter that followed didnât register as teasing to him. Just noise, just data he didnât need.
All Yeosang knew was this:
Y/N was a variable he hadnât accounted for.
And somehow, without trying, she had already inserted herself into his system.
That realization sat quietly in his chest as he opened the tiramisu and handed out spoons.
He didnât yet understand why.
But he suspected he would.
Eventually.
The meeting shifted naturally from teasing to business.
It always did.
Hongjoong tapped the table once, the sound sharp enough to pull everyoneâs attention back into alignment. The joking faded immediately, replaced by focus. Screens lit up around the room as Seonghwa pulled up maps, routes, and timelines.
âThe rival syndicate has been quiet,â Hongjoong said. âWhich means theyâre planning something.â
Yeosang straightened slightly in his chair, fingers already moving across his tablet. This was the part he understood best. Information didnât joke. It didnât tease. It behaved predictably if you knew how to listen.
âTheyâre shifting resources,â Yeosang said. âDigital and physical.â
He brought up a schematic of the city center, highlighting several points in red.
âChristmas market,â San muttered, leaning forward. âOf course.â
âTheyâve been monitoring crowd density from previous years,â Yeosang continued. âPeak times. Camera blind spots. Emergency response delays.â
Mingi frowned. âSo⊠something loud?â
âOr something hidden by noise,â Seonghwa replied calmly.
Yeosang nodded. âTheyâre testing signal jammers. Small radius. Temporary outages.â
His mind flickered, uninvited, to Y/Nâs frustrated face when her internet had gone down. The way sheâd blamed herself for it. The way sheâd laughed it off like it didnât matter.
He dismissed the thought quickly and refocused.
âTheyâll likely use the distraction to move assets,â Yeosang said. âPossibly people.â
âCan we intercept?â Yunho asked.
âYes,â Yeosang replied. âIf we reposition surveillance before the weekend. Iâll reroute public cameras and add redundancy.â
Hongjoong nodded. âDo it. Quietly.â
Yeosangâs fingers paused for half a second over the screen.
Quietly was always his specialty.
As the meeting wound down, strategies settled into place, responsibilities assigned, the room slowly relaxed again. Someone turned the lights down a notch. Someone else opened another container of food.
Yeosang leaned back, listening without fully engaging, thoughts drifting despite himself.
Y/N had said it was nearly Christmas.
Sheâd sounded tired when she said it. Like the word itself carried weight. He hadnât asked why. He usually didnât ask questions that would require emotional responses he wasnât sure how to handle.
Still, the image of her standing there in the hallway. Coat dusted with snow, eyes too bright, dog tucked close like a shield. It kept resurfacing.
Pretty, his mind supplied unexpectedly.
Not in an obvious way. Not the kind of beauty that demanded attention.
She was⊠soft-looking. Expressive. Her clumsiness wasnât careless. It was earnest, like she tried too hard to be polite, to be grateful, to take up as little space as possible.
Cute, he realized.
That assessment surprised him enough that he frowned faintly.
He didnât dwell on it.
When the meeting officially ended, Yeosang gathered his things automatically. He didnât expect company when he stood to leave.
âYou heading back?â San asked, already shrugging into his jacket.
âYes.â
Wooyoung appeared at his side instantly. âPerfect. Weâre coming with you.â
Yeosang blinked. âWhy.â
âTo hang out,â Wooyoung said brightly. âAlso because San ate too much tiramisu and needs supervision.â
âIâm fine,â San protested.
âYou said that last time,â Wooyoung replied.
Yeosang considered refusing.
Then didnât.
The walk back was quiet at first. Dawn crept in slowly, pale light reflecting off snow-covered sidewalks. The city looked different in the early morningâless sharp, more forgiving.
San stretched as they walked. âYou live in a weirdly normal building.â
âItâs efficient,â Yeosang replied.
Wooyoung smirked. âThatâs one word for it.â
They reached Yeosangâs floor just as the elevator doors slid open again.
Yeosang stepped out and stopped.
Y/N stood a few feet down the hall, keys in hand, coat buttoned up tightly. Cookie peeked out from her arm, wearing a tiny sweater Yeosang had never seen before.
She looked tired.
She also looked startled when she saw him.
âOhâhi,â she said, freezing in place.
ââŠHi,â Yeosang replied.
There was a beat of silence.
Then another.
San glanced between them, sensing something but not sure what.
Wooyoung, however, lit up instantly.
âWell, good morning!â he said cheerfully, stepping forward like this was the most natural encounter in the world. âYou must be the famous neighbor.â
Y/N blinked. âFamous?â
Yeosang stiffened. âWooyoung.â
âWhat?â Wooyoung grinned. âHe talks about you all the time.â
That was not true.
Yeosang opened his mouth to correct him...
But Y/N laughed softly, the sound small but genuine, easing something tight in the hallway air.
âOh,â she said. âI didnât realize I was⊠a topic.â
âSheâs not,â Yeosang said immediately.
Wooyoung gasped. âHeâs shy. Donât take it personally.â
Y/N smiled at Yeosang, eyes warm despite the awkwardness. âItâs okay. Iâm used to awkward.â
Cookie chose that moment to bark quietly at Wooyoung.
Wooyoung crouched down immediately. âAnd you must be Cookie. Iâve heard so much about you.â
Yeosang frowned. âYou have not.â
San chuckled. âCute dog.â
Y/N adjusted Cookie in her arms. âI have to get to work,â she said apologetically. âIt was nice meeting you.â
âLikewise,â Wooyoung said. âAny friend of Yeosangâs baked goods is a friend of ours.â
Yeosang closed his eyes briefly.
Y/N tilted her head. âBaked goods?â
ââŠHe meansââ Yeosang started.
âI mean thank you for the tiramisu,â Wooyoung said brightly. âExcellent texture.â
Y/Nâs cheeks flushed. âOh. Youâre welcome.â
She glanced at Yeosang once more, smile lingering. âSee you later, Yeo.â
ââŠSee you,â he replied.
She disappeared down the hall, Cookieâs tail wagging as the elevator doors closed behind her.
San elbowed Yeosang lightly. âSheâs nice.â
âShe is,â Wooyoung agreed. âAlso, youâre terrible at hiding things.â
Yeosang unlocked his door, expression neutral.
âThereâs nothing to hide,â he said.
Behind him, both of them exchanged knowing looks.
Yeosang didnât notice.
But as he stepped inside, the hallway already quieter without her presence, he found himself thinking. Not for the first timeâthat mornings hadnât been part of his system before.
Now, apparently, they were.
The van was quiet in the way Yeosang preferred.
Not silent but controlled. The low hum of electronics filled the space, monitors casting a soft blue glow across his face. Wires snaked across the floor, connected to systems he trusted more than people. Every camera feed was laid out in front of him: entrances, exits, rooftops, stalls, crowd density overlays.
The Christmas market looked almost unreal from above.
Strings of lights hung between wooden booths, reflecting off fresh snow. People moved in slow, cheerful currents, bundled in scarves and coats, hands wrapped around steaming mugs. Music drifted faintly through the audio feedâsomething cheerful, something harmless.
Exactly the kind of place people assumed was safe.
âPositions confirmed,â Hongjoongâs voice crackled through Yeosangâs earpiece. âAll units in place.â
âCopy,â Yeosang replied, eyes never leaving the screens. âCameras rerouted. Jammers disabled. Iâm seeing clean feeds.â
San and Yunho moved through the crowd on two separate feeds, blending in easily. Wooyoung lingered near a stall that sold ornaments, posture relaxed but eyes sharp. Jongho stood near an emergency access point, looking like nothing more than another passerby.
Everything was under control.
Yeosang leaned back slightly, fingers hovering over his keyboard. His role tonight was simple: observe, alert, redirect if necessary. He wasnât frontline. He wasnât meant to be.
That suited him.
The rival syndicate had been careful, but not careful enough. Their digital footprint had been sloppy. Encrypted, but rushed. Yeosang had dismantled their network quietly days ago, leaving just enough access to watch them think they were unseen.
Minutes passed.
Nothing happened.
His pulse remained steady.
Thenâ
Movement on Camera 17.
Yeosangâs fingers stilled.
He leaned forward, eyes narrowing as he adjusted the zoom.
A familiar white shape moved through the crowd, tucked close to a dark coat.
His chest tightened.
Y/N.
She stood near one of the larger stalls, wooden beams wrapped in lights, steam rising from vats of mulled wine. Cookie peeked out from her arm, wearing a small red sweater that clashed slightly with her coat.
Yeosang stared.
âWhat is she doing there,â he murmured, not realizing heâd spoken out loud.
She wasnât alone.
Three people stood with her. Coworkers, likely. Their body language matched profiles Yeosang had seen a hundred times before: proximity without intimacy, polite laughter, loose circles that allowed easy exits.
Her smile flickered across the screen.
It didnât reach her eyes.
Yeosang noticed immediately.
It was subtle. Anyone else would have missed it. But heâd seen her enough now to know the difference between her real smile and the one she used when she didnât want to be asked questions.
His jaw tightened.
âShe shouldnât be there,â he said into the comms.
âCivilian movement,â Hongjoong replied calmly. âCrowdâs unavoidable.â
Yeosangâs fingers moved instinctively, pulling up layered data. Cell signals, interference patterns, heat maps.
Thatâs when he saw it.
A spike.
Small. Sharp. Out of place.
His blood went cold.
âNo,â he whispered.
He zoomed in further, overlaying schematics onto the camera feed. A stall pillar. Hollow inside. Recently modified.
Too recently.
The timer appeared on his secondary screen before he consciously searched for it.
Three minutes.
âBomb,â Yeosang said, voice suddenly too loud in the van. âMarket center. Camera 17. Sheâs right there.â
âWhat?â Sanâs voice snapped in his ear.
âIâm reroutingââ Yeosangâs hands flew over the keyboard. He tried to kill the signal. Override the trigger. Anything.
The code resisted.
Two minutes.
Y/N laughed at something one of her coworkers said. Cookie shifted in her arms.
Yeosang was already moving.
He tore the headset from his ear and shoved the van door open, cold air slamming into him. His feet hit the ground hard, lungs burning as he sprinted toward the market entrance.
âYeosang, abort!â Hongjoong shouted through the comms he was no longer wearing.
One minute.
The crowd blurred around him. Lights streaked. Noise crashed in all at once. Music, laughter, voices.
He saw her.
She turned just as he broke through the edge of the crowd, confusion flickering across her face when she recognized him.
âYeoâ?â
The explosion ripped through the air.
Sound vanished.
Yeosang didnât think.
He didnât calculate.
He didnât hesitate.
He closed the distance in two strides, wrapping his arms around her and turning his body instinctively, back to the blast, shielding her completely as he fell with her to the ground.
The force hit him like a wall.
Heat. Pressure. Pain.
And thenâ
Nothing.
Y/N couldnât see.
At first, she couldnât hear either. Only a shrill ringing that made her head feel too small for her skull. The world was gray and burning, thick with smoke that scratched her throat when she tried to breathe.
Her chest rose sharply.
Cookie.
The thought came before pain, before fear, before anything else.
âCookieâ?â she croaked, voice barely there.
Her arm moved instinctively, tightening around her side.
Something warm and small shifted beneath it.
A soft whine.
âOhâoh thank God,â she whispered, panic breaking into relief as she looked down.
Cookie was curled tightly against her ribs, pressed into a little pocket formed by Y/Nâs arm and coat, her white fur now gray with ash but her eyes wide and alive. She was shaking, but she was breathing.
Y/N pressed her face briefly against Cookieâs head, tears stinging her eyes.
âIâve got you,â she murmured. âIâve got you.â
That was when she became aware of the weight.
Something, or someone, was on top of her.
Her breath hitched as she lifted her head slightly, vision clearing just enough to register dark fabric, broad shoulders, arms braced into the ground on either side of her.
âYeoâŠ?â she whispered.
He was there.
Yeosang was hovering over her, his body angled protectively, back toward where the explosion had come from. His hair was dusted with ash, a faint cut along his temple already bleeding sluggishly.
Her heart lurched.
She lifted a trembling hand and pressed it to his shoulder.
âYeo,â she said again, louder this time.
He moved immediately.
âIâm here,â he said, voice low, urgent. âAre you hurt?â
The sound of his voice grounded her in a way nothing else could.
She shook her head quickly, breath coming in short gasps. âIâI donât think so. Cookieâs okay.â
His shoulders sagged, just a fraction, but she noticed.
âGood,â he said. âGood.â
He pushed himself up carefully and offered her his hand. She took it without thinking, letting him pull her to her feet. Her legs wobbled beneath her, knees threatening to give out.
Only then did she see behind her.
Her coworkers.
They were scattered across the snow-dusted ground, bodies unnaturally still, some partially obscured by smoke and debris.
âOh God,â Y/N whispered. âOh my Godââ
Her stomach dropped, panic flaring again. âAre theyâare theyâ?â
Yeosang didnât answer.
He stepped slightly in front of her, his body shifting subtly, shielding her without making it obvious.
âYeo,â she said, clutching his sleeve. âWhat happened? Why were youâ?â
Her words died in her throat.
Because Yeosang wasnât looking at her anymore.
He was staring past her.
Not with confusion. Not with fear.
With focus.
Her skin prickled.
Slowly, she turned her head.
Five figures emerged from the thinning smoke.
They moved with purpose. Spread out just enough to control the space, boots crunching against debris, guns already raised. They were dressed too neatly, too uniformly to be random bystanders.
For a split second, Y/Nâs panicked mind reached for the most logical explanation.
âPolice?â she whispered.
Yeosangâs hand tightened at her wrist.
âNo,â he said quietly.
He pulled her back. Firmly this time, until she was directly behind him, his arm coming up instinctively to block her view, his body a solid wall between her and the approaching men.
Her heart slammed violently against her ribs.
One of the men laughed. A short, humorless sound.
âWell, Iâll be fucked,â he said. âDidnât expect to find you here.â
Yeosang didnât move.
Didnât speak.
The man tilted his head slightly, gaze sliding past Yeosangâs shoulder.
âAnd you brought company,â he added. "Pretty company."
Y/N felt their attention shift.
She shrank instinctively, fingers digging into the back of Yeosangâs coat, suddenly acutely aware of how exposed she was. How out of place.
One of them took a step closer.
âKang Yeosang,â he said clearly. Deliberately. âATEEZâs golden ghost.â
The name hit her like a physical blow.
ATEEZ.
The word rang in her ears, loud and unmistakable.
Her mind scrambled, dredging up half-remembered headlines, whispered conversations, warnings embedded in news articles sheâd skimmed without interest.
One of the most dangerous mafia organizations in the country.
Strategists. Enforcers. Ghosts.
People you never saw until it was too late.
Her breath stuttered.
âNo,â she whispered, shaking her head. âThatâsâno, thatâs notââ
Her gaze flicked up to Yeosangâs back.
To the man who fixed her internet in two minutes.
Who crouched to pet her dog.
Who was always way to nice to her rambling.
Who accepted baked goods like they were priceless treasures.
It didnât make sense.
It couldnât make sense.
One of the men chuckled again. âDid she not know?â he asked mockingly. âThatâs cute.â
Y/Nâs stomach twisted violently.
ATEEZ.
Kang Yeosang.
Her neighbor.
Her somewhat crush.
Her mind reeled as reality cracked open around her, the smoke finally clearing enough for her to see what had been standing right in front of her all along.
And Yeosangâ
Yeosang stayed exactly where he was.
Between her and the guns.
Unmoving.
Y/N couldnât make the world make sense.
Her mind kept snagging on the same thought, looping uselessly as the smoke thinned and the five armed men closed in.
Yeosang is part of the mafia.
Not just involved. Not just tangentially connected. Not some poor guy forced into things by circumstance or debt or bad luck.
One of them.
Her eyes darted to his back. Broad, steady, unyielding.
No. That couldnât be right.
Maybe he was being exaggerated. Maybe they were lying. Maybe he was one of those people who got dragged into it because he was good at something, because someone stronger had decided his skills were useful.
She clung to that fragile thought desperately.
Until one of the men scoffed.
âRelax,â he said, rolling his shoulders. âItâs not like weâre going to shoot one of ATEEZâs leaders in public.â
The word hit her harder than the explosion had.
Leader.
Y/Nâs breath left her lungs in a sharp, silent rush.
She stared at Yeosang again. Not the quiet neighbor, not the awkward man who accepted tiramisu like it was sacred. But the way he stood now. Still. Grounded. His shoulders squared, weight balanced, eyes locked on the men in front of him with an intensity she had never seen before.
He didnât look confused.
He didnât look afraid.
He looked prepared.
Her stomach twisted.
Before she could move, before she could even process the fear blooming hot and fast in her chest, something rough grabbed her arm from behind.
She screamed.
A hand yanked her backward, fingers digging painfully into her shoulder as her back slammed into a solid chest. Cold metal pressed against her throat.
âAh, ah,â a voice murmured close to her ear. âDonât move.â
Panic detonated inside her.
âAhhâ!â she cried, hands instinctively flying up, breath hitching as the blade nicked her skin just enough to warn her.
Cookie barked frantically, wriggling in her arm.
âShut the dog up,â someone snapped.
The man behind her cursed. âAnnoying little thing.â
Before Y/N could react, his grip shifted and Cookie was ripped from her arms.
âNo!â Y/N screamed, terror eclipsing everything else as she watched the man toss Cookie aside like she was nothing more than an object.
Cookie landed hard in the snow a few feet away, yelping once before scrambling to her feet, terrified but alive.
Y/N went feral.
Her heart slammed violently against her ribs, vision tunneling, breath coming in sharp, panicked bursts.
âThatâs enough,â Yeosang said.
It was the first time heâd spoken since the explosion.
His voice cut through the chaos like a bladeâlow, controlled, deadly calm.
âShe is a civilian,â he continued, eyes never leaving the man holding Y/N. âShe has nothing to do with this.â
The man laughed softly, tightening his grip just enough to make Y/N whimper.
âCivilian or not, sheâs with you,â he said. âAnd that makes her leverage.â
The knife pressed closer.
Y/N felt hands slide along her waist, invasive, deliberate. The man behind her shifted, his grip becoming possessive rather than just controlling.
Her skin crawled.
Something inside her snapped.
âDonât touch me,â she choked, tears streaming now, fear turning sharp and electric. âIâ I know jiu jitsu.â
The words came out breathless, desperate.
The man laughed again, louder this time. âSure you do.â
He adjusted his stance, distracted. Just for a second.
That was all she needed.
Her body moved before her brain caught up.
She dropped her weight suddenly, twisting her hips sharply to the side while trapping his wrist against her shoulder. Her foot hooked behind his ankle, leverage snapping into place the way it had been drilled into her muscles years ago.
She didnât think.
She reacted.
The man hit the ground hard with a startled grunt, the knife clattering uselessly across the pavement. Y/N followed through automatically, knee driving into his chest, forearm locking against his throat. Pressure, angle, control.
He went still.
Unconscious.
The world froze.
Y/N stared down at him, chest heaving, hands shaking violently.
âIââ she gasped. âI didnâtâIââ
She scrambled back, stumbling to her feet, nearly tripping over her own legs as reality crashed back in all at once.
The other men were staring at her.
Yeosang was staring at her.
Shock flickered across his face. Real, unguarded, unmistakable.
Cookie barked again, rushing back to her side, pressing against her legs like she was trying to make sure Y/N was still real.
Y/N scooped her up immediately, sobbing now, adrenaline burning through her veins.
âI told him,â she whispered shakily, almost to herself. âI warned him.â
For a heartbeat, no one moved.
Then Yeosang took a single step forward.
And the air around him shifted.
For a split second, Yeosang forgot how to move.
He had seen violence before. Calculated, efficient, expected. He had seen people hesitate, freeze, beg. He had seen trained men overpower civilians without effort.
He had not expected her.
The man hit the ground with a dull, final sound, his body going slack in a way Yeosang recognized immediately.
Unconscious. Clean. Controlled.
Yeosangâs breath caught.
He looked at Y/N properly for the first time since the explosion.
Really looked.
She stood frozen in place, chest heaving, hands trembling violently at her sides. Ash streaked her cheeks, clinging to her lashes. Her yellow wool coat. Too bright for this situation, too soft. Was dusted gray, the hem soaked through with melted snow.
She looked impossibly small.
Fragile.
And yet
Her stance was still instinctively grounded. Her feet were placed correctly. Her shoulders were tense, but not collapsed. Muscle memory hadnât left her yet.
She hadnât panicked blindly.
She had acted.
Yeosang felt something sharp and unfamiliar twist in his chest.
She shouldnât be here.
She shouldnât know how to do that.
She shouldnât have had to.
Her eyes darted around wildly now, shock crashing in as adrenaline drained, Cookie pressed tight against her legs like an anchor to reality.
Yeosang made a decision.
Immediate. Absolute.
I am getting them out of here.
No hesitation. No secondary objectives. No negotiations.
He moved.
The men were still processing. Eyes flicking between the unconscious body on the ground and the woman standing over him, disbelief momentarily disrupting their formation.
Yeosang closed the distance to Y/N in two strides.
He lowered himself slightly, bringing himself into her line of sight without crowding her.
âY/N,â he said.
She flinched at the sound of her name but looked at him.
Her pupils were blown wide. She was on the edge. Still standing only because her body hadnât caught up with what had just happened.
âYou did well,â he said quietly.
Her lips parted, but no sound came out.
âLook at me,â Yeosang instructed, steady and calm. âYou need to trust me now.â
She swallowed hard. ââŠYeo?â
âIâm going to get you out,â he said. âYou and Cookie. Unhurt.â
Something in his voice cut through the noise in her head. He saw it. The moment her breathing stuttered, then tried to follow his pace instead.
She nodded. Once.
That was enough.
Before the other men could recover, Yeosang reached into his pocket and flicked his wrist.
The device was small. Unremarkable. Anyone else would have mistaken it for trash.
It hit the ground between the remaining four men
And detonated.
Not with fire.
With light.
A concussive flash erupted, followed by a sharp acoustic burst that fractured their coordination instantly. Shouts rang out, weapons lifting too late, disoriented bodies staggering backward.
Yeosang didnât look back.
He grabbed Y/Nâs hand.
âRun,â he said.
And she did.
They sprinted through the market, weaving between overturned stalls and fleeing civilians, Yeosang adjusting his pace instinctively to match hers, never letting go. Snow crunched beneath their feet, lights blurring overhead, sirens beginning to wail in the distance.
âAlmost there,â he told her, though she hadnât asked.
Her grip tightened on his hand.
He rounded the corner sharply and yanked the van door open.
âGet in,â he ordered.
She scrambled inside, clutching Cookie to her chest, breath ragged.
Yeosang followed immediately, slamming the door shut behind them.
The interior was already occupied.
Seven pairs of eyes snapped toward him.
Then to her.
Hongjoong froze mid-sentence.
Seonghwaâs brows shot up.
San leaned forward, eyes narrowed.
Wooyoungâs mouth fell open.
Mingi choked on air.
Yunho blinked twice.
Jongho simply stared.
The silence was deafening.
Yeosang didnât miss a beat.
âDrive,â he said.
Hongjoong recovered first. âRight.â
The van lurched into motion.
Only then did Yeosang glance down at Y/N, who was curled slightly into herself on the bench seat, still shaking, eyes unfocused, Cookie tucked under her chin.
Wooyoung finally found his voice.
ââŠIs that your neighbor?â
Yeosang didnât answer.
He reached out, steadying Y/N without thinking, placing himself firmly between her and the rest of the world.
Because one thing was very clear now.
She was no longer just a variable.
She was under his protection.
And Yeosang did not lose what he protected.
Y/N sat in the van like she had been abducted.
That was the first thought Yeosang registered once the adrenaline began to ebb and the vehicle settled into steady motion. Her back was rigid against the metal wall, knees drawn up slightly, arms wrapped around Cookie so tightly the dog let out a soft, uncertain whine. Her eyes tracked every movement. Every shift of weight, every voice. Like she was mapping escape routes that didnât exist.
She hadnât spoken since theyâd driven off.
Yeosang hated that.
He shifted closer, careful not to crowd her, lowering his voice automatically. âYouâre safe,â he said. âNo one here will hurt you.â
Her head turned slowly.
She looked at him. Not like his neighbor, not like someone who trusted him. But like someone trying to decide whether he was a threat.
âAre you,â she asked quietly, ânot in the mafia?â
The question landed harder than shouting would have.
Yeosang didnât answer immediately.
The silence stretched just long enough for her lips to press together, something fragile in her expression cracking.
âAnd these people,â she continued, still calm, still eerily controlled, âare they not the leaders of one of the most dangerous organizations in the country?â
No one else spoke.
Yeosang could feel the others watching him, but he didnât look away from her face.
âYes,â he said.
Her breath hitched.
âAnd you expect me,â she said, voice starting to tremble now, âto feel safe?â
The word snapped.
She laughed once, sharp, disbelieving and suddenly the calm shattered completely.
âYou dragged me into a van,â she burst out, voice rising. âAfter a bomb. After men with guns. After someone tried to put a knife to my throat. And youâre telling me Iâm safe?â
Wooyoung leaned forward, palms up. âOkayâokay, I get how this looks, butââ
âDonât,â she snapped, eyes flashing toward him. âI donât know you. I donât know any of you.â
Yunho tried gently, âWeâre not going toââ
âI donât care,â she yelled, voice breaking now. âI want to go home.â
Cookie barked, mirroring her distress.
âI want to go home,â she repeated, louder. âNow.â
San shifted uncomfortably. Mingi swallowed hard. Even Jongho looked away.
Yeosang closed his eyes briefly.
This was the moment heâd been dreading.
When the truth stopped being abstract.
When it became personal.
âY/N,â he said firmly, cutting through the noise.
She turned back to him instantly, breath ragged, eyes shining with unshed tears.
âYou canât.â
The words fell heavy in the van.
Her face went blank.
ââŠWhat?â
âYou canât go back to your apartment,â Yeosang said, voice steady even as something tight pulled in his chest. âNot tonight. Not tomorrow.â
Her head shook slowly, denial already setting in. âYou donât get to decide that.â
âI do,â he said quietly. âBecause they saw your face.â
The air seemed to leave the van all at once.
âThey saw you with me,â he continued. âThey know where it happened. They will look. And if they find you aloneââ
He stopped himself.
Didnât finish the sentence.
He didnât need to.
Her grip on Cookie tightened again, knuckles white.
âYouâre saying,â she whispered hoarsely, âthat I canât go home because of you.â
The accusation wasnât angry.
It was devastated.
Yeosang held her gaze. âIâm saying you can't go home if you want to live. They will target you because of me.â
Silence swallowed the space between them.
Hongjoong spoke gently from the front. âWeâll keep you safe.â
Y/N laughed again, hollow this time. âYou keep saying that like it means something.â
Yeosang leaned in just enough for her to hear him over the hum of the engine.
âIt does,â he said. âBecause once someone is under our protection⊠they donât get touched.â
Her shoulders slumped slightly, exhaustion crashing over her now that the fight had nowhere to go.
ââŠI didnât ask for this,â she whispered.
âI know,â Yeosang replied.
The headquarters tower cut into the night like a blade.
Yeosang had seen it hundreds of timesâglass and steel, lights burning high above the city, anonymous and untouchable. From the outside, it was just another corporate skyscraper. From the inside, it was ATEEZâs spine. Control rooms below. Operations floors stacked neatly above them. And at the very topâ
Home.
The van rolled into the underground garage, tires humming softly before coming to a stop. Doors opened. Cold air rushed in.
Y/N stepped out last.
She moved like a ghost.
That was the first thing Yeosang noticed and the thing that unsettled him most.
She didnât hesitate. Didnât argue. Didnât cling to Cookie or flinch at the unfamiliar space. She simply followed, quiet and pale, eyes distant, posture oddly straight, as if something inside her had gone very still.
This wasnât the woman who apologized for existing in hallways.
This wasnât the one who rambled nervously or smiled too hard.
This was someone who had shut something off to survive.
Yeosang walked beside her, matching her pace.
Too quiet.
They moved through security checkpoints without pause. Biometrics, coded doors, private elevators. The kind of systems civilians were never meant to see.
Y/N didnât ask a single question.
The elevator doors slid shut, carrying them upward at a speed that made her ears pop. No one spoke. The others exchanged glances but said nothing.
Yeosang watched her reflection in the polished steel wall.
Ash still streaked her face faintly. Her yellow coat looked out of place here. Too soft, too human for this world of sharp edges and control. Cookie was tucked against her chest again, unnaturally quiet.
The silence pressed in on him.
He tried to break it.
âYouâre⊠cold,â he said, quietly. Stupidly. âI can get you something warmer when weââ
âI donât want to talk to you.â
The words were calm. Flat. Final.
They hit him harder than shouting would have.
Yeosangâs mouth closed automatically. His chest tightened in a way he didnât like or understand. He nodded once, reflexively, as if she could see it.
ââŠOkay,â he said.
The rest of the ride passed in silence.
When the doors opened into the penthouse level, the space unfolded wide and brightâfloor-to-ceiling windows, muted lighting, clean lines. Private rooms branched off down quiet corridors. This was where they slept, worked, existed when they werenât ghosts.
Y/N stepped out and looked around once.
Then she walked past Yeosang.
Straight toward Hongjoong.
Yeosang stiffened slightly.
She stopped in front of him, gaze lifting with a steadiness that didnât match the way her hands trembled faintly at her sides.
âYou,â she said. âYouâre in charge.â
It wasnât a question.
Hongjoong blinked, then inclined his head slightly. âYes.â
She nodded, as if confirming something for herself.
âDo I get a room,â she asked, voice even, âor a prison cell?â
The question landed like a dropped glass.
No accusation. No hysteria.
Just logistics.
Yeosang felt something twist in his chest.
Hongjoongâs expression softened immediately. âA room,â he said. âOf course.â
He gestured down the hallway. âThereâs a guest suite thatâs empty.â
âThank you,â Y/N said.
She didnât look at Yeosang.
Didnât look at anyone else either.
She simply turned and walked down the hall, footsteps quiet, purposeful. Cookie glanced back once. Dark eyes meeting Yeosangâs for a split second, before disappearing with her.
The door closed softly behind her.
The sound echoed far louder than it should have.
Yeosang stood still.
Too still.
Seonghwa glanced at him, something unreadable in his eyes. Wooyoung opened his mouth, then thought better of it. Even San stayed quiet.
âSheâs in shock,â Yunho said gently.
Yeosang nodded.
He knew that.
What unsettled him wasnât her fear.
It was her distance.
Because for the first time since heâd known herâsince the cookies, the door, the tiramisuâshe hadnât reached for him at all.
And Yeosang realized something then, standing in the quiet penthouse of one of the most powerful organizations in the country.
Protecting her had been easy.
Earning her trust again?
That was going to be much harder.
And he didn't even know why he wanted her trust back.
Main Masterlist | Yeosangs Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3
Taglist: @ninjakitty15 @dalsuwaha @likeejennie @starmee-lodurrson @luviebears @darjeelinglemontea @ffenjoyerdazme @moonlitcelestial @livonianmaia @m00njinnie @tinycloudz @whoreforjongho @moonlitarcade @soso59love-blog
scream
[ J. Yunho + S. Mingi ]
ââââââââââ part six
summary: yunho and mingi will do anything for her. their best friend. the girl they love. even if that means turning their entire college campus into her favorite slasher flick.
warning: mingi and yunho are both killers, strong descriptions of death, blood, gore and violence, threesome, oral, unprotected sex, double penetration, anal, creampie
genre: horror, dark romance, smut
pairing: ghostface yunho x afab reader x ghostface mingi
word count: 11.1k
chapter five
masterlist
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The morning air had a bite to it, just sharp enough to keep Y/N tethered to the present as she stood in line at the corner coffee shop. The same one sheâd visited that first day, before the bodies, before the parties, before the masks. Before sheâd started wondering how many people around her had been wearing masks long before Ghostface ever put one on.
The barista called her name but she didnât hear it right away, too busy watching the muted TV above the counter. Another news anchor. Another familiar face on screen. âPolice have now confirmed the death of Richard Shultz, who was killed in the Ghostface attacks. Sources say the elder Shultz, a prominent attorney and donor to the university, was found dead tossed and shot outside his apartment building. No suspects have been identified.â
Y/N blinked once, twice. Her fingers curled tighter around the paper cup, the heat bleeding into her palm like static. The reporter kept talking, words spilling out like a crime scene recap but she wasnât listening anymore. Her thoughts werenât on the screen, they were on the two boys she couldnât stop thinking about. Yunho. Mingi. They hadnât said it. Not in words. But the signs were everywhere now, written in the gaps between confessions, in the heat of their touches, in the violent hunger sheâd seen behind Yunhoâs eyes. Mingi wasnât even hiding it anymore, not really. And if they werenât hiding it, maybe they didnât care who knew.
But thenâŠ. there was a third mask. Her stomach churned as she took a slow sip of her coffee. The bitter liquid coated her tongue like smoke. And yet, she didnât leave. She stayed planted in that cafĂ©, watching the screen, the door, the people around her, all while wondering if any of them had blood under their nails. She finished the coffee, got a refill and sat only a moment longer before getting up to leave.
The bell above the door jingled as Y/N stepped out of the cafĂ©, the cold air rushing to meet her like a slap. Her fingers tightened around her coffee cup, the familiar hiss of espresso machines fading behind her as she pulled her hoodie sleeves over her hands and started down the sidewalk. She only made it a few steps before someone called her name. âY/N.â
She turned and nearly dropped her drink. Seonghwa stood a few feet away, hands tucked into the pockets of his dark coat. Behind him, Hongjoong leaned against a parked car, arms crossed, brows knit in something that looked a little too serious for Halloween morning. âHey,â she said, heart skipping for reasons she didnât like. âWhat are you guys doing here?â
âWe were just grabbing breakfast,â Seonghwa said smoothly. His tone was light, casual, but the way his eyes flicked over her said otherwise. âDidnât expect to run into you.â
âYeah, well,â Y/N shrugged. âGotta have coffee or Iâll kill someone.â Hongjoong didnât laugh. âAre you planning to stay in tonight?â he asked instead, straight to the point. âWith everything thatâs been happening⊠seems smarter.â Y/N blinked, then glanced between the two of them. âI donât know. I hadnât really thought that far ahead.â
âThink about it,â Seonghwa said, taking a step closer. His voice was lower now, more cautious. âHalloween makes people crazy. You remember what happened last year.â Of course she did. Everyone did. âDo you guys need something?â she asked, a touch sharper than she meant. âBecause I feel like youâre circling something instead of just saying it.â Hongjoong didnât move from the car. But his jaw tightened. âHave you seen Yunho or Mingi today?â There it was. Y/N exhaled slowly. âNo. Why?â
âYou havenât been with them?â Seonghwa pressed, his gaze narrowing slightly. âNo,â she lied, keeping her face neutral. Silence stretched for a moment too long. Then Seonghwa spoke again, his voice gentler this time. âWeâre just worried about you. Thatâs all. We donât think itâs over. And the cops have questions about Yunho and Mingi, still. Especially now with Darrenâs dadâŠâ
âThey didnât do that,â she said before she could stop herself. Both men looked at her. Hard. âWhy are you so sure?â Hongjoong asked and she paused. Swallowed. âIâm not. I just⊠I donât think it was them.â Not this time. But she was still lying. Because she did think theyâd done the others. She just didnât know what the hell that meant anymore, or why part of her still wanted to be with them. Seonghwa studied her for another beat, then finally sighed. âJust⊠be careful tonight. Please.â
âI will,â she said but the chill in her bones said it might already be too late for careful.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The hallway was too quiet. Y/Nâs boots clicked softly against the linoleum as she climbed the final flight of stairs to her floor, her coffee long gone and her thoughts racing too fast for caffeine to keep up. Seonghwa and Hongjoongâs words echoed in her ears, warnings and worry laced with suspicion. But that wasnât what made her heart slam against her ribs as she rounded the corner toward her dorm room. It was them. Yunho and Mingi. Standing outside her door like ghosts wearing flesh.
Yunho leaned against the wall, arms crossed, black hoodie pulled up like a shadow cloaking half his face. Mingi was pacing, hoodie unzipped, hands shoved into his pockets, jaw tight with tension. They both looked up the moment they heard her steps and Y/N froze mid step. Neither of them said anything. Just stared for a moment before Y/N broke it, âWhat are you doing here?â
Mingi gave a crooked half smile that didnât quite reach his eyes. âWaiting for you.â
âI can see that.â
âYou didnât answer your texts,â Yunho said. His voice was low and careful as he pushed off the wall, his gaze locked onto hers like he was searching for a storm behind her eyes. âWe got worried.â
âWorried Iâd gone to the cops?â she asked, folding her arms. Mingi winced, head tipping back with a groan. âCome on, Y/NâŠâ
âI didnât,â she added quickly. âBut I did just talk to Seonghwa and Hongjoong. Theyâre asking questions. They know somethingâs off. They asked where you both were.â That made them both go still. Yunho glanced around the hallway, then leaned in, voice lower. âCan we go inside?â
She hesitated. Keys in her hand, fingers cold. âI donât know,â she said. âShould I be letting murderers into my room?â Yunho didnât flinch. Mingi did, visibly. âY/NâŠ.â
âYou havenât told me anything,â she snapped, louder than she meant. âNot really. And you expect me to just⊠what? Keep lying for you?â
âYou have been lying for us,â Yunho said softly. âSo maybe part of you already knows why.â The silence that followed was electric until finally, she turned and shoved the key into the lock. âGet inside. Now.â The door slammed shut behind them. Yunho hovered by her desk like heâd been there a hundred times, like nothing was wrong. Mingi dropped onto the edge of her bed, rubbing a hand through his hair, eyes on her like he was bracing for impact.
Y/N tossed her keys onto the dresser and turned around slowly, arms crossed. âAre you going after Darren?â That hit harder than any accusation. Yunhoâs gaze snapped to her. Mingi went completely still. âYou think we would?â
âJust answer the question,â she said, voice sharp but not shaking. âBecause if you are, I need to know. I need to prepare for whatâs coming.â Yunho opened his mouth, then closed it again. It was Mingi who finally spoke. âHeâs not clean, Y/N.â
âThatâs not what I asked.â
Mingi looked up at her, eyes dark, jaw set. âWe donât know where he is. Not yet.â
âSo you are planning on it.â
Yunho moved first, stepping closer. âYou think weâre reckless?â
âNo,â she admitted. âBut youâre running out of time to be careful.â Her voice softened, the weight of everything finally cracking through her frustration. âTheyâre closing in. Hongjoong and Seonghwa are circling. Thereâs probably a task force by now. If you do anything else, if you touch Darren, youâre not walking away from this.â
Mingi scoffed under his breath and stood. âWe already didnât walk away. You think we get to have a normal ending after everything weâve done?â Yunho didnât say anything. He just kept staring at her like she was the last light left in a blackout city.
Y/N swallowed hard. âIâm not scared of you. Thatâs the worst part. I should be. But Iâm not. Iâm just scared of what youâll lose.â Yunho stepped in closer. So close she could feel the heat of him. âWeâre already losing it,â he said quietly, his eyes dropping to her lips. âExcept for you.âHe was close enough to touch. Mingi was behind him, eyes flicking between them, breathing shallow. The silence pulsed in the room like a second heartbeat.
Y/N stared at both of them. And they stared back, like they were waiting for her to break, to bolt, to scream. But she didnât. She just whispered, âI know you love me.â Yunhoâs breath hitched. Mingi blinked once, then again. âIâve known,â she continued, voice shaking just a little. âMaybe not in the beginning, but somewhere between the late night phone calls and everything the two of you do for me, I figured it out.â
She looked at Yunho. Then Mingi. âI love you, too.â No one moved. Not even the air. Her throat bobbed as she swallowed, but she didnât look away. âAnd thatâs why Iâm scared. Not of you. Not of what youâve done.â Her voice cracked. âIâm scared youâre going to get caught. Iâm scared Iâll lose you. Both of you.â
Mingi exhaled like heâd been holding his breath for days as Yunho reached for her, fingers trembling, but didnât touch her yet, he waited, like her words were sacred, like she was as Y/N stepped closer. âWhatever happens next, I need you to be careful. I need you to live.â
âWe didnât expect this,â Mingi said softly behind Yunho. âWe didnât expect you.â
âAnd now youâre stuck with me,â she whispered. Finally, Yunho touched her, his hand cradling her cheek, thumb brushing a tear she hadnât realized had fallen. âWe never wanted to drag you into this,â he murmured. âToo late,â she breathed, leaning into him. âI walked in with both feet.â Then she turned slightly, reaching for Mingi, pulling him in too. And there they stood, dangerous, bruised, broken, and somehow, this was the safest sheâd ever felt.
Y/N pulled back from the warm weight of their bodies, her voice quiet but not uncertain. âI need a shower.â The mood shifted, just slightly. Her thumb brushed Yunhoâs arm before she turned away. âShouldnât take long,â she added, already grabbing her dorm key. Mingiâs brows lifted. âShower, huh?â Yunho immediately shot him a warning look. âDonât.â Mingi smirked. âOh come on. Iâm just saying, maybe we make it a group activity. You know⊠conserve water, bond before the murder.â
Y/N paused at the door, glancing over her shoulder. âYouâre an idiot.â But she didnât say no. Didnât shut the door behind her. And both boys caught that unspoken invitation like a match being lit.
The dormitory halls were mostly empty, everyone out prepping for the massive Halloween party. The building was quiet, eerily so, and the coed showers? Practically deserted as Y/N padded barefoot across the chilled tile, slipping past the row of empty stalls until she reached the far corner. The old fluorescent lights buzzed faintly above her as she turned the knob, steam hissing instantly into the air. She pulled her clothes off and stepped under the spray, letting it run over her shoulders, eyes fluttering shut.
She opened her eyes to see Mingiâs reflection in the cracked mirror just outside the stall. Yunho followed behind him, towel slung over his shoulder, expression unreadable, but his eyes⊠his eyes were already locked on her silhouette through the fogged plastic curtain.
Mingiâs shirt hit the bench with a soft thud. Yunhoâs followed. Y/N turned slowly, water trailing down her spine. âYouâre seriously doing this?â Mingi pulled the curtain aside just enough to grin at her. âOnly if you let us.â She held his gaze, chest rising and falling with every breath. Then she backed up beneath the water, nodding once. âThen what the hell are you waiting for?â
Mingi stepped in, his body was hot against hers, despite the water. He didnât touch her at first, just stood close enough for the heat to build, the tension to stretch between them like elastic. Then a larger hand reached past both of them and drew the curtain closed again. Yunho. He was quieter. Slower. His eyes didnât tease, they devoured. He stepped in behind her, not touching yet either, but close. She could feel him everywhere, heat against her spine, his breath near her ear.
âThis is a terrible idea,â Y/N whispered, lips curving despite herself. Mingi leaned in. âSay the word and weâll stop.â She glanced between them, cheeks flushed from more than just the water. âI donât want you to stop.â
Yunhoâs hands were the first to touch her, fingertips ghosting down her arms, slow and reverent. He pressed a soft kiss to her shoulder as his hands slid forward, palms against her ribs, thumbs brushing the curve of her breasts but not yet taking. Behind her, she felt Mingiâs chest press against her back, lips brushing the side of her neck. âYouâre shaking,â Mingi murmured. Y/N laughed softly. âIâm outnumbered again.â
âOutloved,â Yunho corrected gently, his hands finally cupping her chest, dragging a gasp from her lips. Mingiâs hands slid around her waist, down, gripping her hips like he was holding himself back. âYou sure about this?â he asked, voice surprisingly serious, breath hot against her ear. Y/N turned her head, eyes meeting his. âIâm yours,â she whispered. âBoth of yours.â
Mingiâs lips brushed down her spine like he was tracing scripture, hands spreading over her hips, anchoring her in place as the water poured over all three of them. Yunho didnât stop touching her either, his thumbs grazing her nipples now, firm and slow, pulling soft gasps from her mouth. She arched into him, back pressed to his chest, her head tipping to rest against his shoulder. He kissed the curve of her jaw like he needed it, like heâd starve without the taste of her skin. âYouâre so perfect,â he whispered, barely audible over the rush of water, fingers tweaking gently now, then soothing. âYou donât even know.â
Mingi dropped to his knees behind her, the sound almost lost in the steam. But she felt it, the sudden absence of pressure behind her, the shift in heat, and then his hands were parting her thighs, thumbs stroking the inside of them. Y/Nâs hand reached behind her, fingers sliding into Mingiâs damp hair. She tugged, just enough to make him groan.
He didnât waste a second. The first flick of his tongue against her already sensitive center made her whole body shudder, a strangled sound catching in her throat. Yunho held her tighter, one arm wrapped around her torso now, the other hand still teasing, soothing, worshiping as Mingi was devouring her like she was his last meal.
She let out a sound that mightâve been a sob, her knees wobbling as Mingi moaned into her, the vibrations making her eyes roll back. Yunhoâs hand slid down, joining Mingiâs mouth, fingers stroking over where Mingi wasnât yet licking, adding just enough pressure to make her hips jerk. âI canâtâŠ.â she breathed. âYou can,â Yunho murmured against her ear, voice thick. âYouâre doing so good for us. Let go, baby.â
Mingiâs grip tightened on her thighs and he doubled down, tongue dragging slow, wet circles over her clit, then sucking and she broke. With a cry muffled by Yunhoâs mouth capturing hers, she came hard, trembling between them, water washing over her while they held her steady, their touches softening but never leaving. Yunho pulled back just enough to whisper, âThatâs one.â
Mingi stood, mouth wet, eyes dark and blown wide with something deeper than lust. He kissed her like he needed her to know it wasnât just sex as Yunho lifted her like it was nothing. Hands under her thighs, back pressing her against the cool tile as the steam swirled around them, he kissed her slow, messy and deep, while Mingiâs hands smoothed over her back, down to the curve of her ass. She felt them everywhere. Every breath. Every heartbeat. They didnât just touch her, they claimed her.
Her arms wrapped around Yunhoâs shoulders as he lined himself up, the stretch of him making her head fall back with a gasp against the shower wall. âFuck, YunhoâŠâ
âI know, baby,â he breathed, burying his face in her neck, the sound of water crashing around them. âYou feel so goodâŠ. always so goodâŠâ Mingi moved behind her, his hands helping lift her slightly, taking pressure off her thighs. âTell me if itâs too much,â he murmured, voice husky, reverent. âOr if you want more.â
She didnât have to answer with words, just the way her hips rocked, the way she looked over her shoulder at him, wrecked and wanting. Mingi kissed between her shoulder blades. âThatâs my girl.â He pressed against her, slow and careful at first, and Yunho held her tighter, eyes locked on hers, watching every flicker of expression cross her face. Their bodies shifted to accommodate each other, every move deliberate, worshipful. This wasnât chaos. It was ritual.
When Mingi finally sank into her from behind, she broke again, her mouth open in a silent moan, fingers clawing at Yunhoâs wet back as he swallowed every sound she made. âHoly fuck,â Mingi groaned into her shoulder. âYouâre gonna kill me, baby.â Her legs were shaking again, tears stinging her eyes, not from pain, but from how full she felt, how deeply they were inside her, how safe and filthy and wanted she was. Her head dropped forward onto Yunhoâs shoulder as he started thrusting again, timed with Mingi now, slow and deep, rolling into her so deliberately it felt like she was going to lose her mind.
âTaking both of us like this,â Yunho whispered into her ear. âSo good, so perfect. Our girl.â
âOur girl,â Mingi echoed, voice cracked open and raw.
They moved in rhythm, one pulling back as the other pushed forward, perfect coordination, perfect control. Her body jolted with each thrust, the shower wall slick against her spine, her hands braced now against both of them as her orgasm crept back up fast, no warning. âIâŠ.. Iâm gonnaâŠâ
âLet go,â Yunho breathed, kissing her hard. âWeâve got you,â Mingi promised, one hand slipping down to rub her clit in slow circles. âCome for us, baby.â She shattered. Everything went white, stars behind her eyes, a scream caught in her throat, her body seizing with pleasure between them as they held her through it, murmuring praise against her skin, kissing her cheeks, her shoulders, her lips, her back.
They didnât let go. Not even when they were coming too, Yunho gasping her name, Mingi biting down softly on her shoulder as they both fell apart.
And still, they didnât let go.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The sun was bleeding out over the city skyline, casting long, golden fingers through the tall windows of the dormitoryâs common room. It bathed everything in soft amber, the couches, the scratched up tables, the small shelf of board games no one ever touched, and the tired-looking coffee machine still sputtering life into overused paper cups.
Y/N stood in front of it, cradling her mug as the machine rumbled. Her hair was still damp from the shower, and her limbs carried the ache of earlier, her body flushed with a bruised kind of warmth, but her mind? Spinning. Yunho and Mingi were gone. Said they had errands, but didnât elaborate. She hadnât asked. She didnât need to. She knew what they were getting ready for.
âHey.â
Jongho stood beside her now, quiet as ever, like heâd just materialized. His hoodie was black, zipped up halfway, his expression calm but lined with worry. âYou okay?â he asked gently, watching her with those deep, unreadable eyes. She nodded slowly, unsure what her face was doing. âYeah. I mean⊠not really. Just trying to stay sane.â
Jongho didnât speak for a moment. The coffee machine beeped, finished, and she pulled her cup away, lifting it to blow the steam. He leaned against the counter next to her, folding his arms. âYou staying in tonight?â She glanced at him, wary. âWhy? Planning to go to another party?â
A flicker of a smile touched his lips. âGod, no. Not after last time.â He didnât have to elaborate. Cassie. Y/N cracked a small laugh before looking away, her voice quieter. âI donât think Iâm going out.â
âSmart.â He nodded. âEveryoneâs losing their minds for the Halloween party. Cops are everywhere. Feels like a curfewâs about to hit.â There was a beat of silence between them. Then he asked, soft, probing, âYou seen Yunho and Mingi today?â Her eyes lifted to his. âYeah,â she said carefully. âThey stopped by earlier.â
Jongho nodded, slow like he was thinking. âThey okay?â She tilted her head, studying him. âWhy are you asking?â He met her gaze head on. Calm. Too calm. âJust wondering if youâve seen any of the signs. You know⊠weird behavior. Nervousness. Anger.â
Her chest tensed, grip tightening around her coffee again. âWhy would you think theyâre angry?â Jongho shrugged lightly. âPeople act weird when theyâre cornered.â Her stomach dropped. But she didnât show it. Just gave a little, forced laugh and sipped her drink. âI guess youâd know a lot about that,â she said, tone teasing, testing? Jongho smiled, but it didnât quite reach his eyes. âMaybe,â he said.
Y/N forced a smile, trying to push away the unease knotting in her stomach. âThink Iâm just gonna stay in tonight,â she said, glancing out the tall window where the sun was bleeding into dusk. âWatch something dumb. Maybe something with zero murder for once.â Jongho chuckled, low and easy. âBold choice for Halloween.â
âYeah, wellâŠâ She took another sip of her coffee. âMy lifeâs scary enough already.â He leaned his elbow on the counter, nodding thoughtfully. âSounds like a solid plan, though. You deserve a night off.â Something about the way he said it felt strange. Not threatening, not even suspicious, just⊠rehearsed. Too calm. But maybe she was just overanalyzing. Sheâd been doing a lot of that lately.
Jongho stood up straight, slipping his hands into the pockets of his hoodie. âI might swing by later,â he said casually. âAfter I grab something to eat.â Y/N blinked. âOh⊠yeah. Sure.â He smiled again, small, polite, just the right amount of warm. âCool. See you later, then.â
And with that, he turned and walked off down the hall, quiet and steady. Y/N watched him go, her fingers tightening around the cup as her reflection stared back at her in the darkening window. Something wasnât right. She just didnât know what yet.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Jongho shut the door to his dorm room with a quiet click. The second it latched, he dropped the smile. âI told her Iâd stop by later,â he said flatly.
Across the room, Yunho was tugging on the bottom half of his Ghostface suit, already zipped up to his waist. He didnât look up as he adjusted his gloves. âAnd?â
âShe bought it.â Jongho crossed to his bed, pulled off his hoodie, and reached for the duffel bag he kept hidden under the mattress. âStill doesnât suspect me at all.â
In the corner, Mingi was tying his boots, long fingers lacing tight and fast. His voice was calmer than usual, focused. âThe detectives are still watching our apartment. I saw one of them parked across the street when we left.â
âThatâs why weâre doing it here,â Yunho muttered, yanking the zipper the rest of the way up. âOne more night. One more clean sweep. And then weâre done.â Mingi stood and stepped into his robe like coat, the one he always wore over the Ghostface suit until it was go time. âUnless someone screws it up.â
Jongho shot him a look. âI havenât yet.â
âDidnât say you had,â Mingi replied coolly, grabbing the white mask from the dresser. The room smelled like latex, metal, and adrenaline. Yunho slipped on his own mask, holding it in place with one hand while he fixed the strap behind his head with the other.
His voice came low through the warped plastic. âTonightâs the finale. Darren dies. And then weâre done.â
Jongho looked between them, his eyes sharp. âAnd Y/N?â Yunho hesitated. Just for a second. But it was there. âShe stays out of it,â he said finally. âWe made a promise.â
Mingi didnât answer right away. He just stared at the mask in his hand like it had something to say. Then he slipped it on. And the silence was answer enough.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Y/N zipped up her hoodie as she was getting ready to step out her dorm. The sun had finally dipped below the horizon, and the dorms were alive with motion, students laughing, music thumping faintly in the distance, costumed bodies flooding the quad.
She wasnât even sure where she was going, just that she needed food and maybe a second to breathe. Her phone buzzed in her pocket. She fished it out and her blood cooled a little. Darren. âHello?â
âHey,â his voice came, light, casual, too casual. âYou busy?â Her steps slowed. âUh⊠kinda. I was just about to grab something to eatâŠâ
âYou should come to the quad.â
She frowned, shifting her weight. âDarrenâŠâ
âJust to talk,â he added quickly. âNo bullshit. No weirdness. Just you and me. In public. Youâll be safe. I figured with everyone out and about, itâd be neutral ground.â
âYou want to talk⊠here?â she asked, eyebrows raised. âIn the middle of all that?â He laughed. âExactly. I figured it was the only place where you wouldnât think Iâd try something stupid.â
Y/N bit her lip, hesitating. Something about this felt off, but honestly? Everything felt off lately. And maybe if she met him, got whatever this was out of the way, she could finally breathe again. âFine,â she said. âFive minutes. Thatâs it.â
âDeal,â Darren said smoothly. âIâll be by the big oak. You canât miss me.â He hung up before she could say anything else.
The hallways of the dorm were still quieter than usual, most students already out celebrating or getting their last minute costumes together. The buzz of the Halloween party in the quad echoed faintly through the windows as Y/N slipped out her dorm, trying not to think about Darrenâs voice still rattling around in her head.
As she headed down the hallway and passed the common room, she slowed slightly. Inside, one of the upperclassmen, Brandon? Brian? Something with a B, was standing at the little kitchenette counter, lazily stacking meat onto a slice of bread. He didnât acknowledge her as she walked by, earbuds in, head nodding along to whatever he was listening to.
Her eyes drifted to the knife in his hand, long, silver, slightly dull but still sharp enough to slice through tomato and ham with ease. She stopped. He didnât notice as he slapped the sandwich together with the kind of chaotic energy only a college student possessed, tossed the knife into the tiny dorm sink with a clatter, and shuffled off with a grunt, plate in hand.
The door clicked behind him and Y/N glanced around. No one else. She stepped into the kitchenette. The knife sat on top of a pile of dishes, still wet with tomato juice, a single shred of lettuce stuck to the blade. She grabbed a paper towel, wrapped it around the handle, and without thinking too hard, tucked it into the inner pocket of her coat. It wasnât exactly self defense class 101, but if Darren, or anyone, tried anything tonight? She wasnât going down without a fight.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The quad was buzzing with life. Laughter rippled through the crowd as someone let off a handful of fake blood filled balloons, splattering red across a group of unsuspecting students dressed as cheerleaders and zombies. A guy in a cape passed by yelling âItâs giving Dracula!â and a speaker crackled out a remix of âThrillerâ like it was the anthem of the night.
Y/N ignored all of it. Her eyes were locked on Darren, who stood just beyond the reach of the string lights under the oak trees, hands in the pockets of his hoodie. She moved closer, slowly. One hand still around the knife hidden in her coat pocket. He didnât move, didnât smile, didnât speak until she was just a few feet away. âI need you to take me to the airport,â he said, voice sharp and low.
Y/N blinked, stunned. âWhat?â She shook her head, taking a small step back. âAre you serious right now? After everything youâve done? No. Absolutely not.â
âY/N.â His voice dropped, warning dark. âDonât make this harder than it needs to be.â
âOh, go to hell.â She turned like she was about to walk away, but then froze. She felt it before she saw it. The sound of fabric shifting, the chill that ran down her spine just a split second before she saw him pull the gun from the inside of his hoodie and aim it directly at her. âI said now.â
Her mouth went dry. Her grip tightened around the knife in her pocket, but she didnât move. Her eyes flicked over his shoulder, there were people, still close enough. Laughing. Dancing. Drinking. No one looking this way. âYouâre insane,â she whispered.
âYou think I donât know whatâs going on? You think I donât know who your boyfriends are? What theyâve done?â His eyes glinted. She swallowed hard, trying to stay calm. âYouâre gonna shoot me? In front of a hundred people?â Darren smiled now, cold and terrifying. âNot if you walk with me. Nice and quiet.â
Y/N clenched her jaw, the cool edge of the stolen knife still hidden in her coat pocket as Darren moved in behind her. The muzzle of the gun pressed into her lower back, subtle enough not to draw attention but clear in its message: Move. So she did.
They pushed through the crowd, music thumping around them. Someone dressed as Chucky bumped her shoulder and muttered a drunken apology. A girl in a vampire costume posed for a photo, her plastic fangs flashing white as her boyfriend held her waist. The scent of weed and candy apples drifted through the air. It was Halloween, and no one noticed the real danger right in their midst.
Y/Nâs eyes swept the crowd, looking for anything, an opening, a face, a miracle. And then she saw it. Just ahead. Between two dorm banners strung up with faux cobwebs, stood a figure in a Ghostface mask. Motionless. Watching.
Her heart dropped into her stomach as she kept walking, breath shallow, but her fingers twitched at her side. Darren noticed it too. âWhat the fuck,â he muttered. Then another one stepped out of the crowd, closer now, slipping between a group of students dressed like skeletons. Then a third. All of them Ghostface. All of them walking slowly, deliberately, toward them.
Darren stopped short, breath catching in his throat. âWhy is there three of them?â Y/N turned her head just enough to look at him, her voice flat. âThatâs a good question.â The first Ghostface tilted its head. The second one raised a gloved hand, dragging a thumb across the blade it carried.
The third was the closest now, moving with calm, terrifying precision, like a predator that had already decided how this would end. The music swelled around them, something electronic and twisted, bass vibrating through the ground, and yet the space between them and the masks felt eerily silent.
Darrenâs hand twitched against her back and Y/Nâs eyes narrowed. âYouâre the one with the gun. Do something.â He was sweating now. âTheyâre bluffing. Itâs some prank.â
The second Ghostface reached into their cloak, slowly pulling something out. Not a knife. A phone. It lit up in their hand, the screen glowing bright red. And then it started to ring. The sound echoed in her bones. Darrenâs panic tipped fully into fear. âNo. No, noâŠ. this isnât happening.â
The phone kept ringing. Not from Y/Nâs pocket. Not from Darrenâs. It was the second Ghostfaceâs phone, the one standing just to the right of the dorm archway now, holding it up like it was a casual call from a friend. Then it stopped.
Darrenâs own phone buzzed in his jacket pocket. He fumbled it out with one hand, keeping the gun pressed to Y/Nâs back with the other. He looked at the screen. No caller ID. He hesitated. âAnswer it,â Y/N said coldly.
âHello?â
A low chuckle crackled over the speaker. âDo you really think you can hide behind her?â the voice asked. Calm. Unhurried. Male. But unfamiliar enough not to place. Darrenâs eyes scanned the Ghostface masks again, all three still closing in, slow and steady through the crowd, the second one holding the phone. His grip on the gun faltered for half a second. âYou come near us, I swear to god Iâll shoot her!â
Y/N didnât flinch. Not even a blink as the voice sighed. âYou wonât.â Darren barked, âTry me!â The third Ghostface, taller than the others, paused and tilted his head slightly. His hand flexed around the blade, relaxed, almost amused as the voice kept going, smooth and chilling. âYou think they care if she gets caught in the crossfire? You really think thatâs going to stop me? You hurt her. You ran your mouth. You tried to throw her under the bus. Thatâs your play?â
Darrenâs lip curled. âSheâs still breathing, isnât she? And if you come any closer, she wonât be.â Y/N, calm as the moon, spoke for the first time in minutes. âThen pull the fucking trigger, Darren.â He stiffened as she turned her head slightly, just enough to glare at him over her shoulder. âOr are you too much of a coward to go through with it now that your dick isnât in control?â
The voice on the phone laughed. Loud. Unhinged. Like it knew her. âGod, I really like her,â the caller said. âWe should keep her.â Darren hung up so fast it was like the phone burned him. He grabbed Y/Nâs arm hard, shoving the gun deeper into her back. âMove,â he hissed. She didnât fight, she knew better than to startle a man this unstable. She kept her steps steady as he dragged her across the quad, weaving them through laughing students who had no idea a gun was pressed into her spine.
They moved past the costume contest, past the DJ booth blasting âHeads Will Roll,â past the sea of oblivious bodies, and toward the dim basketball gym at the edge of campus. The second they reached the door, Darren shoved her inside with a grunt, kicking it shut behind them. The echo thundered across the darkened court, the overhead lights half off, the place empty except for stacked chairs and folded bleachers.
Y/N stumbled forward, caught herself, then turned slowly to face him as Darren locked the door. His face twisted, sweat slicking his hairline, eyes wild. âThis is your fault.â She stared at him. âMy fault?â
âYou told them,â he snapped, stepping closer. The gun rose with him. âYou told them to come after me.â She blinked once, slow. âDarren, I havenât talked to Yunho or Mingi about anythingâŠâ
âOh, shut up.â He jabbed the gun toward her chest. âThose psychos have been circling me for weeks. You expect me to believe you didnât know?â She kept her breathing even. Calm. Controlled. âSo now what? Youâre going to kill me too?â
âNo,â he spat. âYouâre leverage. They want me dead? Fine. Theyâre going to watch you die first.â
She didnât flinch, even though her heart thudded hard against her ribs. âYouâre blaming the wrong people,â she said softly.
Darren laughed, sharp and ugly. âRight. Because thereâs a third one now. And you donât know anything about that either?â
The gym door creaked open making both of them jump a little as two figures stepped in. Ghostface masks gleaming under the dim emergency lighting, black robes dragging silently across the scuffed floor. One taller, one broader, both unmistakably dangerous.
Darren froze.
Y/N could feel the sudden spike of panic radiating off him like heat. He pulled her tighter, the cold press of the gun digging into her ribs now as he raised his voice, raw and panicked. âStay back!â he shouted. âIâll shoot her. I swear to fucking god, back the fuck off!â
The two Ghostfaces halted. Right at the edge of the court, feet shoulder width apart, masks tilted just slightly, like they were taking him in. Studying him. And then⊠one of them slowly lifted a gloved hand and pointed. Right at Darren and Y/Nâs breath caught. Darrenâs did too. âWhatâŠ. what the fuck does that mean?â Darren snapped, shifting behind Y/N more. âYou think Iâm bluffing?! You think I wonât shoot her right here?!â
The Ghostface with the broader build took one step forward and Darren flinched so hard the barrel wobbled against Y/Nâs side. âBack off!â he screamed again. âI said Iâll kill her!â
The taller Ghostface raised both hands, palms out, slow⊠like he was trying to soothe a wild animal. Y/N could feel Darrenâs heart racing behind her. She kept her hands visible, fingers twitching with the urge to reach for the knife hidden inside her jacket.
The taller Ghostface took one step to the left. The broader one mirrored it to the right. Flanking him and Darrenâs breathing grew erratic. âThis isnât how this goes,â he muttered. âYouâre supposed to run. Youâre supposed to run when someone has a fucking gun!â
The Ghostfaces didnât run. They didnât even flinch. They just started closing in again, measured, confident, like they had all the time in the world. Y/Nâs eyes flicked toward the back of the gym. That door. If she could just get Darren to turnâŠ
Another phone rang. A sharp vibration from Darrenâs hoodie pocket. The sound made him jerk again, gun dipping, nearly grazing her hip. He fumbled for it, still trying to keep Y/N between him and the masked killers. With one hand still tight on the gun, he answered. âWhat?â he snapped.
The voice on the other end was cold. Amused. âYou really think youâre the main character, Darren?â Y/Nâs heart jumped. That voice was distorted. Ghostface. The third one. âDo you really think you can hide behind her?â the voice continued, low and dangerous. âSheâs not your shield. Sheâs the only reason youâre still breathing.â
Darrenâs hand trembled, and he snapped back, âIf any of you come closer, Iâll shoot her!â There was a pause. Then the voice said, âTry it.â And the line went dead.
Darrenâs fingers dug into Y/Nâs arm. âMove,â he barked, dragging her toward the old bleachers on the side of the gym. The metal stairs clanged under their steps, echoing with every hurried stomp. His grip was iron tight, the gun now half lowered but still pointed in her direction. Y/N didnât fight him, not yet. Not while the Ghostfaces were still below.
From the opposite end of the gym, the two masked killers were already moving. Silent. Steady. Not running. Just climbing, one step at a time, like they were stalking, not chasing. Darren looked over his shoulder and cursed. âFucking psychos.â
The air grew thick with every step. The bleachers creaked under their weight as Darren hauled her up to the top row, the farthest point from the gym floor, nearly eye level with the old metal rafters. Y/N glanced down, saw the Ghostfaces splitting up again. One taking the left side of the bleachers. The other, broader, heavier steps, on the right.
Darren kept pulling her, gun still clutched, hand trembling now. âIâll fucking shoot them,â he hissed. âI will. Iâll take one of them out and then youâŠâ He stopped talking. Because one of the Ghostfaces was now standing at the bottom of the bleachers, halfway up, staring straight at them. The other just two rows down and to their left. Cornered. Y/Nâs breath hitched.
The metal bleachers groaned under the shifting weight as Darren hauled Y/N closer to the back railing, his breath coming in ragged, panicked bursts. Below them, the gym echoed with the soft thunk⊠thunk⊠thunk of boots on metal.
The first Ghostface reached the midpoint of the bleachers. The second, larger one stalked up the opposite side, steps slow, deliberate, almost taunting. And then, the third shape appeared at the gym doors. The third Ghostface stepped inside, closing the doors behind him with a quiet click that somehow echoed louder than the music outside. He didnât rush. Didnât run. Just tilted his head with that eerie stillness that made the hair on the back of Y/Nâs neck rise.
The Ghostfaces fanned out. One at the bottom center.
One halfway up the right.
The third blocking the exit entirely. But none of them came too close. None of them tried to risk it. That gun in Darrenâs hand was still jammed against Y/Nâs skull hard enough to bruise.
Y/N winced, teeth gritting as Darren pressed the barrel harder against her temple like he was trying to fuse it through bone. âBack off!â he shouted, voice cracking with fear. âI swear to God Iâll kill her! I told you!â The Ghostfaces all stopped moving. Perfect stillness. Only the soft buzz of the gym lights and the muffled bass from the quad outside cut through the silence.
Darren swallowed, eyes darting between them, sweat dripping down his jaw. His hand shook. His voice didnât. âOff!â he screamed, voice cracking. âThe masksâŠ. now!â The three Ghostfaces didnât move. Not yet. Just three black hoods, three white, expressionless masks⊠watching him as if waiting for something.
Y/N felt Darrenâs grip falter for a fraction of a heartbeat. Just long enough to feel him start to unravel. The gun dug into her head even harder. âI SAID TAKE THEM OFF!â
The Ghostface at the bottom of the bleachers⊠slowly lifted a hand. And reached for the mask. Pausing. Teasing. Inches of skin. A jawline. Full lips. That sharp, unmistakable nose. Yunho. His face was calm, lips parted just slightly, like heâd been waiting for this moment all night. His eyes met hers, not Darrenâs, not the gun, but hers.
Y/N barely had time to react before the second Ghostface followed suit, yanking his mask off in one quick, almost annoyed motion. Mingi. He looked wild. Hair disheveled. Eyes dark and furious. There was no apology in his face. No regret. Just a quiet fury simmering beneath his skin like it had been building for months.
Darrenâs breath stuttered. âYouâŠâ he choked. âYou sickâŠ. I fucking knew it!â
Yunho didnât blink. âLet her go.â
âFuck you! You think I donât know this was all you?â Darren snapped, dragging Y/N even higher up the bleachers like she was some kind of human shield. âSheâs probably in on it too!â
Mingi took one step forward. âSheâs not.â
âShe is if sheâs protecting you!â
âSheâs not!â Yunho snapped, voice cracking across the gym like thunder. The sharpness in his tone made even the third Ghostface twitch from across the floor. Y/Nâs heart thundered in her chest. She knew it. She knew it, but seeing their faces now, all of it laid bare⊠it didnât make it any less intense.
She looked at Yunho again, her lips parting like she wanted to say something, anything, but her mind was spinning too fast to catch up. Thatâs when the third Ghostface started walking. Slowly. Steadily. Still masked. Yunho and Mingi turned their heads just slightly and Darren noticed too, panicking all over again. âNOâŠ. NO! No more games! You⊠take that shit off too!â he shouted, waving the gun in the third killerâs direction and Y/Nâs chest heaved.
The third Ghostface stopped climbing. Stopped moving entirely. That eerie stillness washed over the gym again, bleeding into the space between every heartbeat. Darrenâs breaths turned sharp and uneven. âTake it off. TAKE IT OFF!â
The third Ghostface tilted his head once⊠then slowly lifted both hands. Y/Nâs pulse roared in her ears. Her fingers tightened around Darrenâs forearm. And the mask came off. Black hood first. Then white plastic sliding upâŠ. Revealing dark hair damp with sweatâŠ. A sharp jawâŠ. Wide brown eyes she knew better than her ownâŠ. And a quiet, unreadable smile.
Jongho.
Y/N froze.
Darren froze.
The entire gym seemed to stop breathing as Jongho held the mask at his side, expression soft⊠almost gentle⊠as if heâd just taken off a Halloween costume at a dorm party.
âW⊠WhatâŠ?â Darren stammered, voice barely above a whisper. âJongho?â
Y/Nâs lips parted, but she couldnât speak, her stomach dropped like all the air had been stolen from the room. The friend she trusted. The one who held her that night at the bottom of the stairs. The one who always said heâd protect her. He just stared back at her with that small, unsettling smile.
âWhy⊠why the fuck are you here?â Darren demanded, voice breaking. âWhatâŠ.. what is this?!â
Jonghoâs eyes flicked to Yunho and Mingi, calm recognition, then back to Darren who lifted the gun higher, pressing it so hard to Y/Nâs head she winced. âOkay⊠okay,â Darren rasped. âFine. Great. Three psychos. Perfect.â His voice cracked into hysteria. âSo tell meâŠ. SOMEONE TELL MEâŠâ He pointed the gun straight at Jongho. âWHICH ONE OF YOU ASSHOLES KILLED MY DAD?!â
The gym went silent. Yunhoâs jaw clenched. Mingiâs fingers twitched at his sides, eyes burning with hatred. But Jongho⊠his expression didnât falter. He just lifted his chin slightly, the shimmering gym lights catching the edge of his smile. Then he grinned. Slow. Wicked. Relieved. âMe.â
BANG.
The deafening crack of the gunshot rang out through the empty gym. Jongho jerked backward with the impact, stumbling a step as the bullet tore through his shoulder. His mask hit the floor with a dull clack, rolling once before settling near the bleachers. He caught himself with a grunt, one hand instinctively going to the fresh wound, blood already seeping through his fingers.
âJONGHO!â Y/N cried out, twisting in Darrenâs grip, but he yanked her tighter, the barrel of the gun now jammed harshly against her temple again. âTry me again!â Darren roared, chest heaving, eyes wild. âGo ahead, try me again!â
Jongho straightened slowly, eyes narrowing, pain flashing across his face, but it didnât stop him. His jaw was set. He didnât say a word as Yunho took a step forward, but Darrenâs shout stopped him cold. âDonât fucking move!â He turned the gun from Jongho to Yunho and Mingi, arm shaking but deadly steady.
âYouâre gonna let me go,â Darren snarled, dragging Y/N. âIâm gonna walk out of here. Iâll leave the damn city, Iâll leave the country, I donât care. But if either of you so much as flinchâŠâ The gun tapped against Y/Nâs head again. âThe next bullet goes in her skull.â
Yunho froze, hands slowly raising. Mingiâs expression shattered into rage and panic. She could feel Darrenâs breath at her ear, rapid and erratic. Her heart thundered, but her gaze was locked on the others, Jongho bleeding, Yunhoâs burning eyes, Mingiâs clenched fists. She swallowed hard, silently praying they had a plan. And if they didnât⊠Then she was going to make one herself.
Yunho slowly lifted both hands, palms open, voice low and steady, controlled rage beneath every syllable. âDarren,â he said, tone eerily calm. âJust give her to us⊠and weâll let you go.â
Darren barked out a laugh so sharp it cracked through the gym like glass shattering. âYeahâŠ. right,â he scoffed. âYou think Iâm falling for that bullshit? You two have wanted me dead for weeks. Hell, longer.â He dragged Y/N tighter, the gun digging painfully against her jaw. âYou hated me since day one. You think I donât know that? Think I didnât see the way you watched her?â
Mingi took a slow step down the bleachers, hands out. âDarrenâŠâ
âNO!â he screamed, jerking Y/N so violently her breath was knocked from her chest. âStay where the fuck you are!â Y/N swallowed hard, pulse racing. Her fingers slowly curled behind her, gripping the handle of the knife sheâd tucked into her jacket earlier. Metal. Cold. Solid. Her one shot.
Darrenâs paranoia ramped higher with every breath. âI never liked you,â he spat, sneering at Yunho and Mingi. âEither of you. You think youâre scary? You think youâre tough? Youâre nothing. Nothing.â His grip on her shifted, tight but sloppy. A mistake. Yunho saw it. Mingi saw it. So did Y/N.
Darren continued backing them up the bleachers, step by cautious step, forcing Yunho and Mingi to descend the other side, slowly, carefully, walking down past Jongho, who was slumped against the railing, clutching his shoulder, blood dripping onto the metal steps beneath him.
Jongho lifted his head, eyes meeting Y/Nâs for a split second. A warning? A plea? A signal? She didnât know. But she knew one thing, If she didnât do something now, none of them were making it out.
She felt Darren shift behind her again, adjusting his grip, and she moved. Y/N twisted violently out of his hold, knee slamming into his thigh, elbow smacking his wrist. The gun clattered down the metal bleachers with a loud echoing clang as Darren grabbed at her again. âYou littleâŠ.â
They crashed onto the steps together, grappling, rolling, Darrenâs fingers clawing at her throat, Y/Nâs hand tightening around the hidden knife. Yunho and Mingi lunged forward, but they were seconds too far. Darren pinned Y/N on the stairs, snarling down at her, fury wild in his eyes and Y/Nâs hand struck upward.
Once. The knife sank into his side. His breath hitched, but she didnât stop. Twice. Three times. Four.
She didnât even hear her own screams. Didnât hear Darrenâs choked gasps. Didnât hear Yunho shouting her name or Mingi sprinting up the steps.
She just saw red.
Every shove. Every bruise. Every lie. Every humiliation.
Every night sheâd woken up from nightmares that werenât nightmares at allâŠ.
It all poured out of her in every violent thrust of the blade. She wasnât stabbing him. She was ending him.
Darrenâs grip faltered. His body slumped. But she didnât stop, not until Yunho and Mingi reached her, grabbing her wrists, pulling her back before she hurt herself, before she lost herself.
âY/NâŠ. baby⊠stop, stop!â Yunho gasped, voice shaking as Mingiâs arms wrapped around her from behind, hauling her off Darrenâs lifeless body, his chest rising and falling like heâd just sprinted miles.
But her eyes were still locked on Darren. On what sheâd done as Yunho cupped her face, pulling her gaze to him. âYouâre okay,â he whispered, breath trembling. âYouâre okay. Itâs over.â
Jongho staggered down the last few steps of the bleachers, one hand pressed hard against his bleeding shoulder, the other gripping the railing to keep himself upright. His face was pale, jaw clenched, eyes sharp even through the pain.
The wail of sirens rose outside the gym. Someone must of heard the gunshot. Red and blue lights began flashing faintly through the high windows.
Yunhoâs head snapped toward the doors. Mingiâs chest heaved as he looked from the stairwell to Jongho to Y/N. They all knew what was about to happen.
Y/N pushed herself off Mingi, breath shaking, blood splattered across her arms and neck. She knelt and yanked the long black Ghostface robe off of Jonghoâs body, his blood already staining the collar, then shoved it into Yunhoâs hands. âGo,â she said urgently.
Neither of them moved. âY/N,â Yunho breathed, voice cracking, âweâre not leaving you hereâŠâ
âYou have to.â She grabbed Mingiâs wrist too, forcing the robe into his hand. âBoth of you.â
âButâŠâ
âSIRENS,â she snapped, pointing toward the windows as the lights grew brighter. âTheyâll be here any second. You two cannot be found here. If the police catch youâŠâ
Her voice faltered as she swallowed hard. âIâm not losing you.â Yunhoâs eyes softened, and Mingiâs throat bobbed like he was swallowing broken glass.
They still didnât move. So she pushed them, literally shoved Yunho backward toward the emergency exit. âGO!â
Mingiâs jaw trembled. Yunho hesitated another brutal second. Then they ran. Black robes clutched in their fists. Masks hidden inside them. Boots hitting the gym floor in desperate, pounding strides. Yunho looked back once, and the look he gave her nearly shattered her.
Y/N spun toward Jongho, rushing to him as he wavered on his feet. He blinked at her, dazed, breathing hard. âY/N⊠whatâŠ. are you doing?â She ducked under his arm, slinging it over her shoulders, bracing his weight against her small frame. He stumbled, wincing, but let her guide him. She had a plan.
Because despite everything⊠he was still her best friend. Still the boy who held her on the floor a year ago. Still the one who checked on her every morning. Still the person she never expected to lose. âI have a plan.â
Jongho stared at her like sheâd lost her mind, blood still trickling from the bullet wound in his shoulder. The knife trembled in his hand now as she handed it to him, slick with Darrenâs blood. âI need you to stab me.â
âYouâre insane,â he whispered hoarsely. âY/N, I canâtâŠâ
âYou have to,â she said, low and urgent. âIf they find me unharmed, theyâll start asking questions. Yunho and Mingi⊠weâve come too far, Jongho.â
His eyes searched hers, like he was begging her to take it back. âYou just killed a man.â
âYou three saved me,â she replied, voice tightening. âNow let me save you.â
His breath hitched. A long beat. Then, through clenched teeth, he asked, âWhere?â She took his hand and guided it, just under her ribs, off to the side, above her hip. âHere. Not too deep, just enough.â
Jongho nodded once, agony in his expression. His hand hovered. âOn three,â she whispered. He didnât wait for three. He struck quick. The blade went in fast but shallow, and the pain hit her like a tidal wave. She gasped, knees buckling as she slumped into him, clutching at his hoodie as her body went cold.
Blood rushed out warm and thick, soaking her shirt. Jongho caught her, holding her up as her head fell against his chest, his own body shaking. âFuck⊠fuck, Y/NâŠâ
âGoodâŠâ she whispered, eyes squeezed shut. âYou did goodâŠâ
Thatâs when the first siren sounded outside and Jongho stiffened, hearing it draw closer, then doors banging open in the gym beyond them. Shouting. Footsteps. Flashlight beams dancing across the hallway walls.
He shifted his weight, lowering her to the floor gently, cradling her head. Y/N blinked slowly, her breaths short. âTheyâre here,â she murmured. Jongho nodded, brushing the hair from her face with a bloodied hand.
A second later, voices echoed around the hallway corner. âGo! Clear the right wing!â
âY/N?â It was Seonghwaâs voice, sharp and panicked, followed by the unmistakable sound of Hongjoongâs boots hitting the floor hard behind him. They rounded the corner, flashlights landing on the blood. On Y/N. On Jongho.
âHelp!â Jongho shouted, barely getting to his feet, blood running down his arm. âShe⊠Darren⊠he stabbed her before I⊠before I got to himâŠ. heâs dead, I think heâs dead, please!â
Seonghwa dropped to his knees beside her immediately, checking her wound, while Hongjoong radioed for a medic. âStay awake, Y/N, come on,â Seonghwa murmured, voice gentle but tense. âYouâre okay now.â Y/N opened her eyes weakly, just enough to meet Jonghoâs. They both knew the story they were about to tell. And the one theyâd just buried.
The overhead lights in the gym flickered faintly as EMTs rushed in behind Seonghwa and Hongjoong, one of them already dropping to Y/Nâs side to check the bleeding. She winced as they pressed gauze to her side, breath stuttering, eyes glassy. Seonghwa stayed crouched beside her, his hand resting gently near her shoulder, not touching, but ready to ground her. âY/N,â he said softly, âtell me what happened.â
She blinked slowly, then turned her head toward him. âHe⊠Darren,â she rasped, voice shaking. âHe called me. Told me to meet him in the quad. I thought⊠I thought he just wanted to talk.â Hongjoong crouched nearby, watching her closely. âI didnât trust him. So I grabbed a knife from the common room,â she went on, words tumbling out fast, âjust for protection, in case. But he saw me with Jongho, and he just⊠he snapped. Started saying I set him up.âŠâ Her eyes flicked to Jongho, who was pressing gauze to his own bleeding shoulder. He gave her the faintest nod.
âHe pulled out a gun,â Y/N said, the memory making her flinch. âShot Jongho. And thenâŠ. he came at me. We fought. I managed to stab him once⊠just onceâŠ. and tried to run, but he got the knife from me. HeâŠ. he stabbed me.â Her voice cracked on that part, but she pushed through. âI tried to get away again, but he grabbed me⊠and IâŠ. I got the knife back somehow. I donât even remember how. And I justâŠâ She trailed off, looking down at her blood soaked shirt. âI didnât mean to kill him. I just⊠I didnât want to die.â
There was a heavy silence before Hongjoong stood slowly, exchanging a look with Seonghwa. The kind that said, sheâs not lying and we had this all wrong. Seonghwa leaned in again, his voice softer now. âYouâre okay, Y/N. You did what you had to.â
The EMT looked up. âShe needs to be transported. Now.â Hongjoong nodded. âWeâll meet her there. And Jongho too, get that shoulder seen.â
Y/N caught Jonghoâs wrist weakly as they lifted her onto the stretcher. âKeep it straight,â she whispered. âWe match. Donât mess it up.â Jongho gave her a tight, blood streaked smile. âWe wonât.â
And as the stretcher rolled out under flashing red and blue lights, the lies solidified around them, sharp, deliberate, and dressed in truth.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The hospital emergency wing buzzed with low chatter, beeping monitors, and the faint smell of antiseptic. Y/N was somewhere behind double doors being stitched up. Jongho was down the hall in another room, getting the bullet removed. Outside both rooms, officers came and went, keeping watch while detectives spoke quietly among themselves.
Yunho and Mingi burst into the waiting area like theyâd sprinted the whole way from campus, hair disheveled, still half dressed from the ghostface robes theyâd tossed in a dumpster. Before they could get more than two steps inside, Seonghwaâs arm shot out across their chests, stopping them cold.
Hongjoong stood beside him, arms crossed, eyes sharp as blades. âWhere were you two?â Seonghwa asked, voice low, serious but not accusing. Not anymore. Yunho swallowed hard. âWe were getting ready to go to Y/Nâs dormâŠâ
âTo check on her,â Mingi added quickly, breath still uneven. âBut when we got there,â Yunho continued, âshe was already gone. And then..â He pointed toward the hallway. âThen Jongho called. Said they were hurt. Said they were here.â
A flicker of concern crossed Hongjoongâs face before the exhaustion returned. His voice was steady, measured, the way it always was when he was processing too much at once. âThey were attacked,â he said quietly. âY/N and Jongho.â
Mingi stiffened. âWhat? By who?â
Seonghwa exchanged a look with Hongjoong before answering. âDarren.â
Yunho and Mingi both went still. Too still. The kind of stillness only someone who is already guilty has to fake, but Seonghwa was too tired, too worried, too overwhelmed to notice. Hongjoong rubbed a hand over his face with a heavy sigh. âApparently the sick bastard has been the killer this whole time. He lured Y/N out, went after her, shot Jongho, and then turned on her.â
Mingi let his jaw drop in disbelief, shaking his head dramatically. âYouâre kidding. Dude killed his own dad?â
Yunho forced his brows to furrow, eyes widening just the right amount. âIs she okay? Jongho too?â
âJongho will recover from the gunshot,â Seonghwa said. âY/Nâs wound wasnât deep, thank god. She fought him off. They⊠they were lucky.â Hongjoongâs voice softened. âShe saved Jonghoâs life. And her own.â
Mingi exhaled shakily, letting his shoulders drop like heâd just been punched. Yunho covered his mouth with one hand, staring down at the floor like he was trying not to fall apart.
Hongjoong gave them each a firm pat on the shoulder. âSheâll want to see you when she wakes up.â
âJust⊠give the officers a little time,â Seonghwa added. âTheyâre taking statements and wrapping up the scene.â
Yunho nodded, voice barely above a whisper. âWeâre not going anywhere.â
Mingi echoed him softly. âWeâll stay.â
And no one questioned a damn thing. Not the blood on their sleeves theyâd scrubbed off in the parking lot. Not the panic in their eyes that wasnât fear, but fury at losing control of the plan. Not the way they kept glancing down the hallway toward the rooms where Y/N and Jongho were recovering.
They looked like worried friends. They looked innocent. And for the first time, everyone believed them.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Almost a month later and headlines had finally stopped. The campus quad, once overrun with yellow tape and cops, was back to being overrun with coffee carrying students and couples holding hands. Darren was officially named the killer. His photo was plastered across crime blogs and news sites, and every Reddit thread under the sun had already theorized his motivations a dozen different ways.
Y/N crossed the street with Jongho by her side, both moving a little slower than usual. She had a bandage peeking out from beneath the edge of her jacket, almost fully healed. Jonghoâs shoulder was still sore, but he refused to wear the sling anymore. Said it made him look âtoo injured to be the hero,â whatever the hell that meant.
They pushed open the glass door to the cafĂ©, a little bell jingling above them. The warmth inside smelled like cinnamon, espresso, and new beginnings. âGrab the window seat,â Y/N said, gesturing with her chin as she headed to the counter.
Jongho claimed the booth. A second later, Yunho and Mingi strolled in behind her, casual, a little late, but that had always been their style. Yunhoâs hands were tucked into the pockets of his hoodie. Mingi had sunglasses perched in his hair and that cocky little half smile he wore too easily. They still looked like trouble. Dangerous. And maybe they were. But to Y/N? They were hers.
They all sat around the table with coffees and fresh croissants, the kind that flaked everywhere and left sugar on the tips of fingers. It shouldâve been awkward, three boys, one girl, scars fresh and headlines still lingering, but it wasnât. Not with the way Yunho slipped her his phone to show her a meme he saved just for her. Not with the way Mingi tore his croissant in half and gave her the bigger piece without thinking. Not with the way Jongho sipped his drink and leaned back, watching them all like he was trying to memorize this rare moment of peace.
âSo,â Jongho said after a quiet minute, âwhat now?â Y/N met Yunhoâs eyes. Then Mingiâs. She gave a soft little smile that didnât reach all the way up, but it was getting closer. âNow,â she said, âwe live.â
âEven after everything?â Jongho asked, raising an eyebrow.
âEspecially after everything.â
There was a pause, then Yunho reached for her hand under the table. Mingiâs knee bumped hers on purpose. Jongho stole her last bite of croissant just to make her roll her eyes.
Outside, life went on. Inside, the four of them sat at a little round table with blood still under their fingernails, secrets stitched between their ribs, and matching nightmares theyâd never fully admit to. But they were alive.
And they were together. And sometimes, that was enough.
They lingered another ten minutes, finishing off crumbs and letting the warmth settle into the quiet corners of their bodies. Healing took time, but the laughter between them? That part came easy.
Eventually Yunho stretched, joints popping. âWe should get going,â he murmured. Jongho stood carefully, his shoulder still stiff, and muttered, âYeah, before the lunch rush traps us here forever.â
Mingi, however, was already halfway out of his chair. âHold up, Iâm getting another coffee. That last one was basically water.â
Jongho stepped outside, the cool air sweeping into the café as the door closed behind him. Y/N stayed seated a second longer, watching Mingi lean casually against the counter, waiting for his drink. Of course there was a girl beside him, pretty, wide eyed, hair tucked behind an ear as she giggled at something he said. Her hand brushed his arm. Twice.
Y/N stood. On her way to the counter, she leaned up and kissed Yunho softly, right on the mouth, murmuring, âIâm gonna grab myself another coffee too. Be right there.â He gave her that slow, warm smile she loved. âDonât take too long.â
Mingi turned at the sound of her footsteps. âHey, grab me another croissant, I forgot, chocolate this time, please! Iâll wait outside with Yunho and Jongho.â He slid past her, brushing a hand along her hip in that way he always did, claiming without saying a word, and disappeared out the door.
Y/N stepped up to order, the girl beside her still staring after Mingi like she was about to chase him into the street. Her coffee finished quickly. She grabbed the cup, and Mingiâs croissant, turned, and crossed directly into the girlâs space. Close enough that the girl flinched and Y/N smiled sweetly.
âHey,â she said lightly, like they were friends. âJust a tip for the future?â
The girl blinked. âUm⊠sure?â
Y/N leaned in, voice dropping to a whisper warm enough to be mistaken for kindness. âYou ever try flirting with my boyfriend againâŠâ Her smile sharpened. âIâll kill you.â
The girlâs face drained of color as Y/N straightened, gave her a soft pat on the shoulder like sheâd just handed out study advice, then walked toward the door, hips swaying, coffee and croissant in hand.
Outside, her boys were waiting for her.
And she fit right between them like she always had.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
permanent tag list: @straycat420 @autieofthevalley @hannahlilibet411 @xh01bri @jintastic-yuyu @seungminniemin @ultrapinkvoidbouquet @wooyoungsbrat @lucid-galaxys-world @ecriggs1990 @straytiny127 @sannies-tiddies @hannahstacos @jiminthestreets-bonesinthesheets @love--in-stayville @hartsablaze @remi-young @bubbly-moon @fvxyxnh0 @herpoetryprincess @prchiquita8 @dreamgirlevilera @booposaurusrex @onecursedkitty @dvrktvnnel @atinynoona
tags: @cfake-peachb-blog @heartsforyeoo @blu-kyl @ennycutie @frzzenfrxg @hyuninslutbbgirl @auxiny @baw-sixteen @psychomingki
skin
[ P. Seonghwa ]
ââââââââââ
summary: in which seonghwa has been pining after you for years and youâre both about to snap thanks to a song and a choker
warning: switch seonghwa, switch reader, oral, fingering, edging, unprotected sex, creampie
genre: smut
pairing: idol seonghwa x afab reader
word count: 9.9k
masterlist
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââïżŒ
The air in Macao was cool but damp, laced with salt and mist as it drifted off the dark waters of the Pearl River. Streetlights reflected off wet cobblestones, casting golden halos across the narrow sidewalks, and somewhere off in the distance, a slow ferry groaned its arrival, horn echoing low across the harbor.
It was late, but not quiet. The streets still buzzed with night markets and cigarette smoke, open air restaurants pulling in tourists with hot bowls of congee and spicy skewers that made your nose run. You were walking ahead, wrapped in a black jacket that almost reached your knees, hood pushed back so the wind could tug gently at the strands of your hair.
Seonghwa followed silently. He wasnât cold, his black coat layered over a simple knit turtleneck kept him warm, but something about tonight made his pulse run high and his hands itch to fidget. It wasnât nerves about Waterbomb tomorrow. It wasnât even the exhaustion clinging to his spine after rehearsal.
It was you.
You, walking two steps ahead with Wooyoung, laughing at something crude heâd just said. Your gloved fingers wrapped around a paper coffee cup. Your cheeks flushed from the temperature and the bite of wind that occasionally caught your scarf. You glanced back once, just briefly, eyes brushing past Seonghwaâs, enough to send a flutter down the center of his chest before you looked away again.
He hated how that still affected him. You were Hongjoongâs stepsister. Still technically off limits in every way that mattered. But that hadnât stopped him from writing a song about you. A song no one knew the truth about. Not even Hongjoong.
âHyung,â Wooyoung called over his shoulder, âI swear the tofu cartâs still up ahead. Donât tell me they packed up before ten?â
âThey wouldnât,â you said confidently, picking up your pace a little. âNot on a Friday.â
Seonghwa didnât answer. He was too busy watching the sway of your jacket, the way the hem of your skirt peeked out beneath it, black, pleated, short. Paired with thick tights and laced up boots. Casual. Effortless. Dangerous.
He looked away, jaw flexing as he blinked into the damp haze curling around street lamps. The only reason you were even here with them was because the rest of the stylists had taken the night off, and your brother had warned you not to go out alone in a new city. Wooyoung insisted you tag along. Their manager, too tired to argue, agreed.
And Seonghwa⊠didnât say a word. Of course he didnât. He never did. Youâd been driving him insane for years now, ever since you showed up backstage with Joong at your first year of university, all sharp wit and smudged eyeliner, teasing Seonghwa like you didnât know how good you looked doing it.
Now? You were twenty four. Confident. Comfortable. And close. Too close.
âIâm starving,â Wooyoung groaned as he spotted the glowing food stall up ahead. âHwa, you want your usual?â
Seonghwa nodded without thinking as you turned toward him again, that same little glint in your eye. âYou always get the same thing.â
âItâs good,â he said simply.
You hummed like you didnât believe him. âYouâre just picky.â
âIâm careful,â he replied, gaze flicking over you. âThereâs a difference.â
You held his stare a second longer than necessary. âMm. Whatever helps you sleep.â
He didnât sleep. Not well. Not lately. Not since hearing his own voice echo through the studio monitors, whispering confessions wrapped in velvet and bass lines.
âGrab us a table,â the manager muttered, already pulling his wallet free as he veered toward the stall. âIâll order.â Wooyoung beelined for a nearby bench, dragging you along with him as if you didnât weigh a thing, leaving Seonghwa trailing behind.
He didnât mind. It gave him a moment to watch you sit, legs crossing, hands cupped around the warm coffee you hadnât let go of since the hotel lobby. You looked relaxed. Happy. Unaware.
Seonghwaâs throat tightened. He thought about the lyrics again. The demo version only the producers had heard. The bridge heâd rewritten three times until it sounded like the way your laugh made him ache.
He approached slowly, hands in his pockets, and you tilted your head up at him as he came near. âYou ever finish that song? I forgot all about it.â you asked, steam curling off your coffee but something in your eyes held reading. âThe one you said was missing something?â
He blinked. âWhat?â
You looked up at him. âYou said it was missing something. In Tokyo. Back in spring.â
Seonghwa nodded slowly. âYeah. That one made the album.â
âOh?â You tilted your head. âWhich track?â
He hesitated. âSkin.â
You blinked, brows lifting just slightly. Then you smiled, full teasing, like you werenât holding a knife to his chest. âI love that one,â you said. âItâs so different from your usual. Sexy, but still kinda sad.â
Wooyoung made a gagging sound. âSexy? Ew. Can we not?â You nudged him with your boot under the table, laughing as you took another sip of your drink. âI didnât say he was sexy, I said the song was.â
Seonghwa said nothing. Because youâd heard it. Youâd listened. Maybe even replayed it. Maybe even sang along to the lines he wrote at two in the morning thinking about your mouth. And still you didnât know. That mightâve hurt more than if you had.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââïżŒ
Backstage was chaos. Not the frantic, screaming chaos of a crowd, this was quieter, more calculated. Controlled noise. Steady pulses of bass from soundcheck, clipped instructions through earpieces, the hydraulic hiss of water cannons being tested onstage. The scent of waterproof hairspray, sweat, fabric steamer bursts, and adrenaline.
Seonghwa sat in front of the mirror, hands braced on his knees, watching his own reflection like it might betray him. But it wasnât his reflection that had him on edge. It was you, behind him, one hand bracing the top of his head while the other smoothed product into his freshly dried hair. You moved with quiet efficiency, lips pursed in focus, brows knitted as you made sure every strand fell into perfect shape.
Youâd been assigned to him for the day. Just like that. No warning. No mercy. âLook down a little,â you murmured, voice soft but clear.
He obeyed, letting his chin dip, and you adjusted your angle, fingers brushing against the back of his neck as you reached for the collar of his top, that top. The white zip up sleeveless one theyâd chosen specifically for Waterbomb. Tight. Thin. Practically painted on.
You hadnât said anything when you saw it on him. But your hands lingered longer than they should have. âDo you want the strands left down at the front?â you asked, combing near his temples now. âOr slicked all the way back?â
âDown,â he said without thinking, his voice lower than he meant it to be. You nodded, stepping a little closer, and Seonghwa could feel your body just behind him. The warmth of your torso. The soft flutter of your breath. The scent of your perfume mixing with the misted air from the water machines and the faint citrus of his setting spray.
He didnât move. Couldnât. Because if he shifted even an inch, he might do something stupid. Like turn around. Like grab your wrist. Like finally say what heâs been burying for years.
You adjusted the collar of his top next, zipping it slowly up toward the base of his throat. The fabric dragged against his chest, still damp from the trial spray theyâd done during the first rehearsal. âMake sure you keep your gloves on this time,â you said quietly. âYour hands were torn up after the Seoul show.â
âI remember,â he replied as you smiled faintly and brushed a bit of shimmer over his cheekbone, the soft pad of your thumb smudging it in.
He shouldâve pulled away. But he didnât. Because your hand stayed on his face for a moment too long. Your thumb rested against his cheekbone like it belonged there. Like you knew exactly what you were doing. Like maybe, just maybe, you felt it too.
âSeonghwa,â you said after a pause, your tone more hesitant now. âI meant to say something, by the way.â He turned his head just slightly, eyes finding yours in the mirror. You looked nervous. Unsure. Your hands dropped to your sides.
âI⊠I didnât know Skin was yours when I first heard it,â you admitted, your voice soft and serious now. âI didnât pay attention to the credits at first. But when I didâŠ. I realized. It sounded⊠different.â
He stared at you. His heart starting to pound as you took a breath. âIt didnât sound like the version of you everyone else sees. It felt private. Raw. Kind of painful. I just⊠wanted to say itâs beautiful.â
Something cracked in his chest. He opened his mouth to respond, anything, but the door slammed open behind you, and Wooyoungâs voice cut through.
âSeonghwa, hyung! They need us at staging, now!â
You blinked, stepping back like nothing had just passed between you. âGo,â you said, clearing your throat. âYou look good.â
He stood slowly, grabbing his gloves and goggles. And as he passed you in the doorway, his shoulder brushed yours, just slightly, just enough, and you turned your head at the same time he did, both of you close enough to breathe the same breath.
Neither of you said a word. But something had shifted. And it wasnât going back.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââïżŒ
The restaurant was quiet, low lighting, warm wood panels, and the soft clatter of chopsticks over jazz playing from overhead speakers. It was the kind of place Seonghwa usually liked. Peaceful. Unpretentious. Clean.
But tonight, his appetite was gone.
He poked absently at the grilled fish in front of him, nodding at whatever Hongjoong was saying and taking slow sips of barley tea to keep from fidgeting.
It had been a week since Macao. A week since the moment backstage. Since your thumb smoothed shimmer across his cheekbone and you said Skin was beautiful. Since the look in your eyes said you knew, maybe not everything, but enough.
He hadnât seen you since the flight back. Youâd been reassigned to different styling tasks at KQ, mostly administrative prep work while Xikers finished their comeback schedules. He knew that because he asked. Quietly. Casually. Like it didnât matter.
It mattered.
Across from him, Hongjoong picked a bone from his mackerel and dropped it into a side dish. âYouâve been quieter lately.â
âJust tired,â Seonghwa murmured, forcing a smile. âStill coming down from tour mode.â
âMm,â Joong hummed, glancing at him, but thankfully didnât press. Instead, he leaned back in the booth and stretched his shoulders a little, letting out a sigh. âHonestly, Iâm just glad Y/Nâs staying in Korea for good.â
Seonghwa blinked. âSheâs⊠not going back?â
âNope,â Joong said, popping a piece of radish into his mouth. âSigned the full time contract with KQ last week. She told me at dinner with our parents on Sunday.â
Seonghwaâs chopsticks froze halfway to his plate. âShe didnât say anything.â he said carefully.
âYeah, I figured she was waiting to surprise the rest of you,â Hongjoong said, laughing. âSheâs still dramatic as hell. But Iâm glad. Itâs been hard not seeing her more than a few times a year.â
Seonghwa nodded, throat tight. He hadnât known you were staying. He hadnât known you broke your lease in Tokyo, or turned down that international campaign styling job youâd mentioned in passing during rehearsals. He hadnât even known you were having dinner with Joong and your family.
But worst of all? He hadnât known you were single.
âHonestly,â Hongjoong went on, mouth full now, âIâm glad she broke up with that guy too. What was his name again? Something Western. Drew? Dean?â
âDylan,â Seonghwa said automatically, before he could stop himself.
Hongjoong pointed at him with his chopsticks. âYeah. Him. No idea what she saw in that dude. I met him once and immediately hoped theyâd break up.â
Seonghwa gave a small smile, jaw clenched. He remembered Dylan. Too loud. Too confident. Always pulling you close in front of the staff, whispering in your ear while Seonghwa stood two meters away pretending not to notice.
He never said a word about it. Never asked. Never stepped out of line. But now? Now he couldnât stop thinking about you backstage with your hand on his face.
âShe deserves better,â Hongjoong said casually, sipping his drink. âSomeone who doesnât treat her like sheâs a second thought.â
Seonghwaâs pulse thudded in his throat. âYeah,â he said quietly, eyes fixed on his untouched bowl of rice. âShe does.â
And if Hongjoong noticed the way Seonghwaâs voice went soft, if he saw the twitch in his knuckles or the flicker of guilt in his eyes, he didnât say a thing.
But something lingered between them anyway. Something sharp. Unspoken. Like a wire pulled tight.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââïżŒ
Seonghwa sat in front of the mirror in the hotel suite, breathing steadily through his nose while you adjusted his choker.
He couldnât look at you. Not directly. Not while your fingers were grazing the edge of his jaw, not while your breath fanned over his collarbone as you reached to fasten the last clasp behind his neck. You were too close. Too careful. Too focused.
You always got quiet when you styled him. Like he might disappear if you blinked. âHold still,â you murmured, tugging the fabric of his jacket into place. âOne of the spikes on your shoulder is twisted.â
He didnât respond. Because you were in black tonight. Tailored pants and a cropped corset style vest that showed the line of your collarbones and the slope of your neck. A headset rested behind your ear. Your ID badge clipped to your belt. And yet somehow, in the middle of an awards show, you were the one making him feel like a walking fantasy.
âLet me fix the smudge on your liner,â you added softly, stepping closer. Your fingers cradled his chin gently, tilting his head up toward you. Seonghwa could feel his pulse everywhere, thudding in his throat, in his wrists, in his chest like it wanted to escape. He let his eyes meet yours just for a second.
Big mistake. You were too close. Your lashes fluttering slightly as you focused on the edge of his eye. Your lips parted. Your breath warm and sweet. He caught a faint whiff of your perfume, vanilla and something darker beneath it, maybe musk, maybe ruin.
âThere,â you whispered, stepping back with a small nod. âPerfect.â
Not helping.
Seonghwa swallowed hard, shifting in his seat. âYou didnât have to do all this yourself.â
You shrugged, reaching for the garment rack behind you. âYou know I always claim you before red carpets. Youâre my masterpiece.â
Masterpiece.
He didnât say it, but god, if you only knew what that word did to him as you handed him his gloves next, watching as he slipped them on, the leather stretching tight across his fingers. He flexed his hands once. Twice. You watched all of it. Quiet. Intent. He could feel the heat of your gaze tracing every line of him.
He finally stood. And it was your turn to hesitate. The outfit, already breathtaking under the lights, took on a different life when Seonghwa moved. The suit was tailored to every inch of his frame, hugging his waist, falling sharp down his thighs. The low neckline teased the cross pendant chain resting against his collarbone, and his blazer glimmered just slightly as he adjusted it.
Your lips parted. âSeonghwaâŠâ
He looked at you fully now but you didnât finish the sentence. Because there was nothing else to say. Youâd just spent the last thirty minutes putting him together, piece by piece, and now you were the one struggling to breathe.
âIâll see you after the carpet,â he said lowly, voice like velvet wrapped around steel.
You blinked, stepping aside slowly to let him pass, your gaze trailing after him as he reached for the door.
But just before he stepped through, he paused. Turned back. Held your eyes for one long, devastating moment. âThanks for making me look like sin,â he murmured. âI hope you know youâre the only one Iâd let touch me like that.â
And then he was gone.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââïżŒ
You stood just offstage in the dark, headset muffled around your neck, clipboard loose in one hand and your eyes locked on him. Seonghwa. Moving like water and fire and everything holy gone wicked.
His hair was damp now, the performance sweat clinging to his jaw, his neck, his collarbone, glistening like heâd been carved out of something too dangerous to worship, but impossible not to.
âThanks for making me look like sinâŠâ
Your breath caught, chest rising slower than it should. That voice. The way heâd said it, low, velvet, a little amused but not joking. Not even close. The way heâd looked at you right before walking out, like he meant it. Like he was waiting for you to finally get it.
You hadnât stopped thinking about it since he left the suite. Not when you were checking wardrobe lines. Not when you were mic testing Yunho or adjusting Wooyoungâs chain placement. Not when you were kneeling in the hallway backstage, re velcroing a busted heel for one of the backup dancers.
Your mind kept circling back to him.
To the way he sat so still while you layered silver across his throat like it belonged there. To how quiet heâd gotten under your hands. To the shift in the air when he whispered those words.
âYouâre the only one Iâd let touch me like that.â
That line had scorched through your ribs and made a home somewhere between your pulse and your sanity.
You knew Seonghwa was careful with his words. You also knew he was never careless with you.
You clenched your jaw as someone nudged your arm. It was one of the stylists from another team. âYou good? You look like youâre gonna pass out.â
âIâm fine,â you said too quickly, forcing a small smile. âJust⊠watching them.â
But your voice was dry. Because you werenât just watching ATEEZ. You were watching him.
And your heartbeat didnât settle again until the final note dropped and the lights went out. But even then, especially then, you still heard his voice.
âSin.â
And for the first time in your life, you wanted to fall to your knees and thank him for saying it like that.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââïżŒ
The rooftop buzzed with a champagne drunk kind of energy, the kind that settled in your bones after months of rehearsals, fittings, nerves, and not enough sleep. Fairy lights were strung along the railing, music pulsed low from hidden speakers, and a cluster of heaters made the November air feel like summer.
You stood off to the side near one of the heat lamps, sipping something sparkling and pink out of a slim flute, trying your best to look casual.
But your eyes?
They hadnât left him all night.
Seonghwa was standing across the patio, surrounded by a loose ring of stylists and choreographers, still in the undone version of his KGMA look, jacket draped over one shoulder, shirt open at the collar, choker still in place like a challenge. His hair was slightly messy now, strands sticking to his temples, and he was laughing at something Wooyoung said, head tipping back just slightly.
You were supposed to be mingling with your team. Staff. Safe territory. But all you could do was watch.
âYouâve been staring at him for ten minutes.â
The voice came from your left. You blinked, turning your head slowly to find Hongjoong standing there with a drink in hand, one eyebrow raised.
You tried. You really tried to play it cool. âWho?â
Joong snorted. âCome on.â
You opened your mouth again, but he cut you off. âYou think I havenât noticed?â he said, stepping closer. âAll these last few years⊠the way you two look at each other when you think the other isnât watching?â
Your stomach flipped. âJoongâŠâ
âDonât bother denying it,â he added, not unkind, just blunt. âIâm your brother, not an idiot.â
You looked down at your drink. The bubbles didnât help. Nothing fizzy was strong enough to cut through the way your pulse was climbing.
He let the silence settle for a beat before continuing. âI used to think it was just you,â he said quietly. âBack when you were still in Tokyo, calling me during rehearsals to ask about everyone and then steering the conversation toward Seonghwa. Or when youâd come back on break and just happen to be around whenever he was visiting.â
You winced.
âBut then,â Joong went on, âI started catching him.â
You looked up.
âAfter your fittings,â he said. âThe way he stared at the door after you left. Or how heâd remember your schedule better than your own supervisor did. The way he got quiet when someone mentioned you had a boyfriend.â
Your breath caught.
âHeâs careful,â Joong added, voice lower now. âBut not invisible.â
You swallowed, throat tight. âYouâre mad.â
He scoffed. âIâm not mad.â
You blinked. âYouâre⊠not?â
Joong shrugged, gaze flicking back across the rooftop toward Seonghwa, who was now stepping away from the group, headed somewhere, probably the bar.
âI trust him,â your brother said simply. âHeâs never once given me a reason not to. Which is why I never said anything.â
You blinked again, heart thudding so hard it felt like your necklace might rattle.
âBut,â Joong added, locking eyes with you again, âif he hurts you, I will end him. Slowly.â
You smiled despite yourself, breath shaking as you let out a quiet laugh.
âI mean it,â he said, raising his glass.
You clinked your own gently against his. âI know.â
Across the rooftop, Seonghwa looked up. Eyes finding yours. And this time? You didnât look away.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââïżŒ
The elevator dinged softly as the last of them spilled into the hallway, some in half unzipped jackets, some still laughing, shoes in hand, voices low from fatigue and leftover adrenaline.
âBathroom is mine,â Wooyoung snapped immediately, bolting for the apartment door like his life depended on it.
âYou showered first last time,â Jongho shot back, shouldering past you with a frown. âYour glitterâs still in the drain.â
âShe put the glitter there!â Wooyoung yelled, pointing back at you dramatically before disappearing into the apartment.
You just laughed, turning slightly as Yunho and Yeosang gave quick waves, already trudging toward the stairs that led to their floor above.
âWeâll grab food tomorrow,â Yeosang called, already half asleep.
âDonât wake me until noon,â Yunho added.
Then it was just the four of you left in the hallway.
You. San. Mingi. Seonghwa.
San stretched with a groan, hoodie already pulled up over his head. âIâm gonna pass out in my shoes.â
Mingi yawned, rubbing at his neck. âSame. Tell me if we won anything else while Iâm unconscious.â
You watched as they both turned toward the staircase leading one floor up, same direction as Seonghwa, but neither looked back.
âNight,â Mingi mumbled.
And then it was just you and him.
Seonghwa lingered at the edge of the hallway, one hand still in his coat pocket, the other curling loosely around his phone. He wasnât looking at you directly, not at first, but you felt the weight of his presence all the same.
The silence settled between you like the smoke from a blown out candle. Quiet. Lingering. Smoldering.
You werenât even sure why you hadnât gone inside yet. You just⊠hadnât.
He shifted then, finally glancing your way, voice soft but unmissable. âI need to grab my AirPods from Joongâs room,â he said, like it was a perfectly normal excuse. âBefore he looses mine too.â
Your brows lifted slightly. âYouâre going into Joongâs room?â
Seonghwa shrugged, stepping closer, his tone featherlight. âYou gonna stop me?â
You didnât move. Didnât answer. And something flickered behind his eyes then, something less playful.
Seonghwa took another step, slow, like he was approaching something that might run. âYou coming?â he asked.
Not quite a question. Not really. And god help you, you followed.
The apartment lights were low and warm, only the kitchen lamp left on, casting golden stripes across the hardwood floor. Someone had left the window cracked, and the faintest chill crept in, brushing across your arms as you closed the front door behind you.
Inside, chaos was still alive and well.
âI swear to god, Jongho!â Wooyoungâs voice echoed down the hall. âYour skincare routine doesnât take that long unless youâre exfoliating with the tears of your enemies!â
The sound of the shower running was his only answer.
âI will pick the lock!â
âYou wonât,â Jongho called back, annoyingly calm.
Wooyoung let out an exasperated groan before stomping down the hall to his bedroom and slamming the door behind him, hard enough to make one of the picture frames rattle on the wall.
Seonghwa had already stepped past the commotion, slipping silently into Hongjoongâs room like heâd done it a hundred times before. The door was still half open, the lamp on Joongâs desk casting a dim glow over the space. His AirPods were sitting on the edge of the dresser, right where he said theyâd be.
He picked them up. Slid them into his pocket. And when he turned, he found you standing in the doorway, eyes on him, the tension a quiet thrum between you.
You didnât speak at first. Didnât even seem to breathe. Then, finally, softly, âWhy do you watch me?â
His chest rose. Stilled.
Your voice wasnât accusatory. It wasnât flirtatious. It was something else entirely. Quiet. Raw. Something that made the air thinner between you.
You took a slow step into the room, still not looking away. âIâve seen you. For years now. At first I thought it was just because I was Joongâs sister. Or maybe because you were trying to figure me out. But it wasnât that.â
He didnât answer. Not yet.
Your fingers curled slightly at your sides. âTonight⊠the way you looked at me before you went onstage. Like youâd already made up your mind.â
Seonghwaâs throat worked, the silence stretching just enough to ache. He moved then, just a little, stepping forward into the soft light, his eyes darker than theyâd been all night. âI watch you,â he said quietly, âbecause I canât not.â
You inhaled sharply.
âBecause when you walk into a room, I forget whatever I was doing before you arrived,â he continued, voice low, careful, but unflinching. âBecause Iâve spent the last few years trying to convince myself youâre just my best friendâs sister⊠and failing. Every single time.â
Your heartbeat echoed in your ears as he took another step. Closer now. His hand grazed the edge of the desk, steadying himself like he needed it. Like youâd knocked the breath out of him with a single question.
âI watch you because I never get tired of watching you,â he added, eyes locked to yours. âBecause Iâve memorized the way your smile changes when youâre faking it versus when youâre not. Because every version of you makes me feel like Iâm standing on the edge of something Iâm not supposed to want.â
You blinked, lips parting slightly.
âI watch you,â he finished, âbecause Iâm in love with you.â
And just like that, the room wasnât quiet anymore. It was loud. It was thunder under your skin. It was every word your brother never said out loud, every glance that never meant nothing, every lyric in that song. Every second that led to this one.
Seonghwa barely had time to breathe. One second you were just staring at him, eyes glassy, lips parted like his confession had knocked the wind out of you.
Your fingers curled around the edge of his choker. And then you pulled. He stumbled forward a half step, your grip tightening just enough to hold him still, and then your mouth was on his, urgent, full of years of silence, years of almost. The kiss was messy, desperate, real, and it cracked something open in his chest so violently he nearly groaned against your lips.
You kissed him like youâd been waiting for him to crack first. He kissed you like heâd been dying for permission.
His hands flew to your waist, fingers curling into the fabric of your top, dragging you closer, closer still, until there was nothing left between you but the question of how long you were both willing to wait.
You pushed your tongue into his mouth, tasting champagne and restraint finally unraveling, and Seonghwa hissed through his teeth as your hands moved up his chest. Your palms slid over his shirt, dragging over his collarbone, and his skin burned beneath your touch.
You pulled back just enough to whisper against his lips, âIâve wanted you longer than I shouldâve.â
He nearly lost it right then. âSay it again,â he breathed, lips brushing your jaw as he pressed his mouth to your neck, tasting skin and perfume and heat. âSay it again.â
You tugged at his choker once more, rougher this time. âIâve thought about you for years.â
He growled something low, barely a sound, just breath and teeth, as his mouth found your throat again, kissing down until your back hit the edge of Hongjoongâs bed. He didnât push you yet. Didnât rush. He was savoring this. You. The way your hips tilted toward him like you couldnât help it, like your body had been waiting for this just as long as his.
His hands dragged up your sides, slipping beneath your shirt to feel bare skin. âTell me to stop,â he murmured, voice hoarse now, âand I swear I will.â
You looked at him then, really looked at him, lip bitten, cheeks flushed, pupils blown wide with need. âI donât want you to stop.â
He kissed you again, harder this time, hands moving fast now, lips, neck, the curve of your waist. He wanted to take his time. But he also wanted to ruin you for anyone else. And by the way you moaned when he dragged his mouth down your chest, he wasnât alone.
You pulled back from the kiss, panting. Seonghwaâs lips were parted, chest rising in short, uneven breaths, pupils blown wide. His hands were still on your waist, but he wasnât guiding you anymore. You were in control now, and he felt it in every cell of his body.
You didnât say a word. Just reached up and wrapped your fingers around the silver cross of the choker he still wore, still warm from your touch, and gave it a slow, deliberate tug.
His mouth fell open slightly as you started walking backward, out of Hongjoongâs room, dragging him with you.
You didnât look over your shoulder once as you led him down the hall, your steps steady despite the heat between you, your fingers never loosening from the leather at his throat. Seonghwaâs feet moved automatically, like his body was locked to yours, gaze glued to the sway of your hips, to the tension in your jaw, to the way you looked at him like you already knew how the night would end.
A door opened. Steam spilled into the hallway from the bathroom just as Jongho stepped out, towel around his neck, hair damp, eyes barely adjusted to the light⊠And then he froze.
So did Seonghwa.
You didnât. You simply turned your head and met your roommateâs very startled stare, and gave him the slightest smile. Before dragging Seonghwa right past him.
Jonghoâs mouth opened. Closed. And then, without a single word, he stepped to the side, hand braced on the bathroom door, watching with wide eyes as you pulled his hyung down the hall like a commandment.
Seonghwa caught the look. Wide eyed. Knowing. He wanted to feel embarrassed. But you tugged the choker again. And his knees nearly buckled.
The door of your bedroom clicked shut behind him, and Seonghwa barely had time to blink before your mouth was on his again. Not soft. Not sweet. Claiming.
Your fingers curled around the front of his choker again as you kissed him like youâd made a decision and were already too far gone to turn back. The pressure of your grip made his breath hitch, and when your other hand slid beneath the edge of his blazer, shoving it from his shoulders, he didnât stop you.
You pulled back just slightly, lips brushing his as you whispered, âThe choker stays on.â
His eyes flew open. For half a second, he forgot how to speak.
Seonghwa, who always had a plan, who knew every beat of a moment before it happened, who had never let someone else take the reins behind closed doors, just nodded.
Because your voice was a command. Because your fingers were undressing him like youâd waited years for this. And because he wanted to see what it felt like to be ruined by you.
Your hands slid down his chest, pushing his blazer to the floor in a soft thud. Next came the shirt, damp with sweat and clinging to his skin. You peeled it off slowly, dragging your fingers along his abs as you lifted it over his head, and he had to brace himself on the wall behind you, just to keep standing.
You tossed it aside and pressed your palms to his chest again, skin to skin now, warm and open beneath your touch.
He exhaled shakily as you looked up at him through your lashes, fingers ghosting along his ribs. âYou still with me?â
Seonghwa nodded again, voice gone. âYes.â
âGood.â
Your hands went to his belt next. He didnât stop you. Didnât say a word. Just watched you with wide, reverent eyes, lips parted, breath shallow, arms flexing at his sides from the restraint it took not to grab you and flip the script.
But he didnât. Because for the first time in his life⊠he wanted to be undone. By you. And the choker? The choker would definitely stay on.
Seonghwa didnât remember how he got to the edge of your bed. He barely remembered the moment you pushed him back against it, or how his pants hit the floor. His breath came in shallow bursts, his skin tingling everywhere your fingers had touched.
Now the only thing he wore was the choker still tight around his throat.
And you? You were on your knees. Right in front of him. Looking up through your lashes with that mix of heat and mischief and knowing, like you were fully aware of what this was doing to him. Like you could feel the tension vibrating through his muscles, see the way his fingers flexed at his sides trying not to reach for you.
You pressed a kiss to the skin just above his waistband. And he swore he stopped breathing.
When you hooked your thumbs into the band of his briefs and started tugging them down his hips, he couldnât stop the groan that spilled from his throat, low, wrecked, and already unraveling.
You dragged the fabric down slowly, eyes never leaving his. And when he sprang free, hard and already leaking for you, your lashes fluttered like youâd just been given a gift.
He watched, trembling, as you leaned in, your breath brushing against his length, and then your tongue.
Just the tip. Just one slow, teasing lick from base to tip that made his entire body seize like youâd hit a live wire. âFâŠ. fuck,â he whispered, voice breaking.
You smiled. Not sweet. Dangerous. And then you did it again. This time slower, letting your tongue glide up the underside, pausing at the head to swirl around him like you knew it would drive him insane.
His hand gripped the edge of the bed so hard his knuckles turned white as you looked up at him with those devastating eyes, lips parted, mouth so close, and Seonghwa thought he might actually come apart just from the anticipation.
âYouâre not real,â he muttered, barely audible. âYou canât be real.â
But then you opened your mouth. And wrapped your lips around the tip of him. And Seonghwaâs knees buckled.
He let out a noise he didnât even recognize, raw, broken, worshipful, because nothing had ever felt like this. No one had ever dropped to their knees in front of him like this. No one had ever looked at him like they wanted to break him open just to see what he was made of.
He was already close. Already dizzy. Already yours. And he hadnât even touched you yet.
Seonghwa wasnât sure how long he stood there, teetering on the edge. His eyes were locked to yours, his breath caught somewhere between disbelief and desperation, his thighs trembling with the restraint it took not to thrust forward into the warmth of your mouth.
And then you sank lower. Slower. Deeper. He gasped. Not loud, just a hitched sound in the back of his throat as your lips slid down the length of him, your hand steady at his base, guiding him past your tongue until your nose brushed his skin and he could feel the back of your throat.
His knees buckled. âGod⊠fuck, Y/N!â He braced one hand against the mattress, the other hovering near your jaw, trembling like he wanted to touch you, needed to, but couldnât bring himself to break the spell. You started to move then, slow and deep, your lips tight around him, tongue working every inch you could take, and the wet sounds you made only dragged him closer to the edge.
He was a mess. Eyes fluttering shut. Jaw slack. Head tipped back as his moans grew louder, broken and breathy. Then you looked up. Still moving. Still taking him. Watching him fall apart for you. And that was it. That was the moment he let go.
His hips gave a single, involuntary thrust forward, and you didnât stop him. You let him use your mouth. Let him slide deeper again, the back of your throat tightening around him as his groan cracked right down the middle.
âF⊠fuck, IâmâŠ..â
But you pulled back before he could finish the thought, slowly, saliva glistening across your lips as you released him with a sinful pop.
He almost collapsed.
And then, before he could catch his breath, you leaned forward and started kissing your way up his body. From the crease of his hip to the center of his abs. From his stomach to his chest, your hands sliding over his ribs, grounding him while your lips moved higher.
You kissed the hollow of his throat, then the underside of his jaw, your breath hot and soft as your body pressed flush to his.
And Seonghwa? He couldnât move. Couldnât speak. Could barely think. Because all he could feel, all he could need, was you.
Seonghwa felt it crack. Somewhere between the kiss to his jaw and the soft whisper of your breath against his ear, that careful control heâd been clinging to for years shattered.
Youâd gotten him naked. Youâd dropped to your knees and made him beg in a voice that didnât even sound like his.
And now? Now you were kissing at his neck, still fully dressed, still in charge, and his body couldnât take it anymore.
With a growl buried deep in his throat, he grabbed your hips and hauled you into his lap. Your legs wrapped around him instinctively, and the moment you settled against the thick press of him, still hard, still twitching for you, his hands gripped tighter, pulling you down as he rolled his hips up to grind into you.
The friction made you gasp, your nails digging into his shoulders.
âYou think I havenât dreamed about this?â he rasped, voice wrecked and low. âEvery fucking night?â He kissed you before you could answer, hard, possessive, teeth grazing your bottom lip as he pushed his tongue past your lips and swallowed the whimper you let out when he ground against you again.
Your hands slipped into his hair, tugging, and he moaned into your mouth, the choker biting gently at his neck as he pressed you closer. Then his hands found the zipper of your corset. He removed it in one fluid motion, baring your chest to the warm air. His breath caught for just a second, just enough to take you in, to stare, to memorize, and then his hands found the clasp of your bra. It hit the floor a moment later.
And his mouth was on you before you could even react, hot and open and hungry. He kissed down your throat, over your collarbone, then lower still, dragging his tongue over one nipple before sucking it into his mouth like heâd earned it.
Your head dropped back, a moan tearing from your throat, and Seonghwa felt your hips grind against him again, desperate and instinctive. âTell me this is mine,â he whispered against your skin, voice shaking.
âYours,â you breathed. âIâm yours.â
Seonghwa couldnât stop touching you. Your skin was warm beneath his hands, soft and flushed, still trembling from the friction of your hips grinding against his. You were sitting in his lap, shirtless, breath shallow, and he swore, if he wasnât already in love with you, this wouldâve done it.
But he was in love with you. Hopelessly. Dangerously. And right now, he wanted to worship you like it was the last thing heâd ever get to do.
His mouth was still on your chest when his hands slid lower, fingertips finding the button of your pants, popping it open without breaking his rhythm. You gasped when the zipper slid down, your hips twitching toward him on instinct.
âYouâre shaking,â he murmured, lips brushing your sternum.
âBecause of you,â you whispered back.
He lifted you like you weighed nothing, guiding you to your feet, eyes never leaving yours as he hooked his fingers in the waistband of your pants and dragged them down, slow, deliberate, eyes dark and reverent as inch after inch of your thighs were revealed.
His hands smoothed down your legs, mouth dry as the fabric pooled at your ankles. And then his gaze lifted again, dragging up your body until it landed right where he wanted it most.
Your panties were soaked. For him.
âFuck,â he breathed, voice reverent. âYouâre so wet.â
He reached for you again, but this time with purpose, grabbing your hips, flipping you effortlessly onto the bed behind you. You let out a soft yelp, laughing through a breathless gasp as your back hit the mattress.
And before you could tease him, before you could say a single word, he was kneeling at the edge of the bed, hands gripping the waistband of your underwear. âYou sure?â he asked, voice low, mouth hovering just above your inner thigh.
Your answer was a breathless, âTake them off.â
He dragged the lace down your legs with a pace that made you whimper, kissing the inside of your thighs as he went, eyes locked on the way your chest rose and fell. When the panties hit the floor, he sat back on his heels for just a second, just enough to take in the full sight of you, finally bare beneath him.
And god, you were soaked. So beautiful. So fucking his. Seonghwa could barely believe you were real. Laid out across the bed, legs spread for him, your skin flushed and lips parted as you watched him settle between your thighs like heâd earned the right to kneel there.
He had. Because heâd waited for this. Heâd dreamed of this. Heâd touched himself to the thought of this, with your voice in his head and your name on his lips more times than heâd ever admit.
He kissed the inside of your thigh, then again just a little higher, the skin impossibly soft under his mouth. His hands gripped your hips to keep you open for him, thumbs stroking lazy circles into your skin as he moved closer to where you were wet and aching and waiting.
âIâve wanted this for so long,â he whispered against your skin, voice low and reverent. âSo long, Y/N.â
You whimpered softly, hips shifting toward his mouth.
Another kiss. Higher now. Just near your center but not quite. Teasing. âWanted to taste you since that night you pinned my collar straight backstage. You had no idea what you were doing to me.â
You reached down, fingers slipping into his hair, gripping gently, encouraging, pleading.
He smiled against your skin. âYou always act so composed,â he murmured. âBut you donât hide from me. Not really.â
You gasped as he kissed the crease where your thigh met your core, his nose brushing dangerously close. And then, his voice dropped to a whisper, barely audible over your pulse, âSkin is about you.â
Your breath caught. Your whole body went still. âWhat?â you managed to choke out, your hand tightening in his hair.
Seonghwa looked up from between your thighs, eyes dark and wild and honest. âItâs always been you.â And then he dropped his mouth to you, slow, deep, claiming, his tongue sliding into you with the kind of hunger that made your spine arch clean off the bed.
You cried out, thighs trembling around his shoulders, the taste of his name already on your lips as he groaned into you, like you were everything heâd been starving for.
And in that moment, as he buried his mouth deeper, tongue curling inside you, hands pinning your hips to the sheets, you understood every lyric. Every moan in the bridge. Every breathless pause in the chorus.
He didnât just write âSkinâ for you. He wrote it about this. About how much he craved you. How much he still did.
Seonghwa had never tasted anything like you. Sweet. Warm. Dripping on his tongue like you were made for his mouth. And fuck, the sounds you were making. Loud. So loud.
You werenât trying to be quiet, and he didnât want you to be. Your moans bounced off the walls, needy, high pitched, shameless, and somewhere in the apartment, he knew damn well Wooyoung and Jongho could hear every second of it.
Good. Let them hear what heâs been starving for. Let them hear how you sound when you fall apart for him.
He buried his face deeper, tongue working you open, curling and fucking into you like he was trying to memorize the way you clenched for him. Your fingers were in his hair, fisting tight, hips grinding helplessly against his mouth as your thighs began to tremble.
âSeonghwa⊠fuck, fuckâŠ..â
He groaned low against you, the vibration ripping through your core as he gripped your hips tighter, holding you in place, owning every gasp and curse you gave him. Your legs were shaking now. You were close. He felt it, your thighs twitching, breath catching, body bucking against his mouth. And just when he felt you start to breakâŠ. He pulled back.
You whimpered, a desperate, wrecked sound, as he dragged his mouth away and rose up over you, his lips glossy with your slick, eyes dark and hungry. Then his hand slipped between your thighs again. Two fingers. Deep.
You cried out, your back arching off the bed as he pumped them inside you, curling them just right until you were gasping his name like a prayer. Your hands scrambled for something, anything, and landed right on his choker.
Your fingers gripped the leather tight, yanking him down by the neck just as your orgasm hit. It ripped through you, violent and unstoppable, and Seonghwa didnât stop, didnât dare stop. He kept fucking you with his fingers, watching the way you shook beneath him, the way your mouth dropped open, eyes fluttering shut as your first orgasm crashed down.
âYou feel that?â he whispered, panting, forehead pressed to yours. âThatâs mine. Youâre mine.â
You whimpered his name again, still gripping his choker like you were holding on for dear life. And fuck if that didnât make him throb so hard he thought he might come untouched.
Seonghwa barely had time to breathe. One second, your orgasm was still pulsing around his fingers, your body slick and trembling beneath him, your hand still fisted in his choker like it grounded you.
The next? You pushed at his chest, firm. And he let you. He fell back onto the bed, chest heaving, fingers wet and twitching at his sides as you climbed over him, slow, powerful, the heat in your eyes turning him inside out.
âY/NâŠâ he breathed, voice cracking as you kissed him before he could say another word, deep and desperate, tongue tasting the way his lips shook under yours. You were still gripping the choker, pulling him into you like you owned him now.
Because you did. You fucking did.
He moaned into your mouth as you lined him up, your thighs bracketing his hips, the wet heat of your core brushing his length, so warm, so ready, so his.
âWaitâŠ. fuck, waitâŠâ he stuttered, one hand grabbing at your hip. But you didnât wait. You sank down onto him, slow and steady, inch by aching inch, and Seonghwa let out a sound that could only be described as wrecked. âFuck!â
You were tight around him, wet and pulsing, gripping him so perfectly it stole the breath right out of his lungs. His eyes rolled back. His hands flew to your hips, but he didnât pull, you were already taking everything. And when your hips dropped fully, when your ass pressed flush to his thighs and he was completely inside you, you clenched around him.
And he shouted your name. âGod, you feelâŠ. fuck, Y/N, you feel so good, so fuckingâŠâ
He was loud.
You were louder.
And he couldnât shut up if he tried as you gripped his choker again, dragging him up into a kiss as you started to roll your hips, slow and delicious, grinding against him like you were built for it.
His head fell back against the mattress, hands trembling, jaw slack. Seonghwa couldnât think. Couldnât breathe. You were still gripping his choker, tight, possessive, holding him there like he was yours to keep. And god, he was.
He was yours. Completely.
You started to move, slow at first, grinding your hips in a rhythm that made his eyes roll back into his skull. The way your walls fluttered around him, slick and perfect, sent lightning down his spine. His mouth fell open, a soundless moan catching in his throat before it broke loose into a breathless, âFuckâŠ. donât stop, donâtâŠâ
You lifted your hips just enough for him to slip nearly out of you, then dropped back down, taking him again. The slap of skin against skin filled the room, louder now, soaked and desperate.
He grabbed at your hips, your thighs, anything he could reach, but your hand never left his choker. You leaned over him slightly, that grip keeping him close, your chest brushing his as you started to ride him harder, faster, your moans climbing with every thrust. âYou like this?â you whispered into his ear. âBeing under me like this?â
He moaned, loud, wrecked, arching into you. âYesâŠ. fuck, yes, I canâtâŠâ
You clenched around him again and hips stuttered up into you, thighs trembling under yours. Your fingers tugged the leather strap tighter, not too tight, just enough for him to feel it. His eyes snapped open and locked to yours.
âYouâre not allowed to come,â you whispered.
He whimpered, fucking whimpered, and nodded, eyes wide. âSay it,â you demanded, bouncing on him now, your rhythm brutal. âIâŠ. Iâm not allowed to come,â he gasped.
You smirked as you kept riding him. Fast. Hard. Deep. The bed was creaking, the headboard slamming softly against the wall with each thrust. His hands gripped your waist so tight you were sure his fingertips would leave bruises. His moans were wild, unfiltered, sinful.
But your grip? Still on his throat. Still holding him there. Like you knew exactly what he needed.
Seonghwa didnât know if it was the grip on his choker, the sight of you riding him like you needed to ruin him, or the way his name sounded wrecked coming out of your mouth, but he was close. Too close. Too fucking deep in it.
Youâd leaned back now, your thighs spread wide over his, your spine arched as you moved faster, rougher, the way he filled you punching soft, wet filthy sounds into the room that echoed off the walls like sin made tangible.
He tried to hold on. Tried to stay still. But your moans were shattering, your pace was cruel, and that grip on his chokerâŠ. God.
âDonât come,â you warned, voice jagged. âNot until I do.â
He whined, his hips bucking up into you in tight, needy thrusts.
âIâm serious,â you breathed, eyes wild, sweat slicking your chest as you started to bounce harder, faster, slapping down onto him with obscene rhythm. âYouâre gonna fucking stay right there until IâŠ.â
Your words cut off. Because he pounded up into you. Hard. And again. And again. You screamed. Your grip on his choker snapped tight, pulling him up off the bed slightly as your entire body clenched, and then it hit.
You shattered on top of him with a scream that would have woken the dead, squirting. The wet slap of it against his thighs, the soaked sheets under you, the way your whole body convulsed and shook, it was too much. Your thighs trembled violently, your nails digging into his chest, your moans ragged and so loudâŠ.
There was no way Wooyoung and Jongho didnât hear it.
Every part of it.
The bed. The moans. The way you screamed his name like it was all you knew how to say.
âSeonghwa!â
And he didnât stop. He couldnât. He kept pounding up into you, the wet mess of your orgasm splashing against his thighs as you shook and trembled and kept grinding, riding the aftershocks like you wanted to drag him under with you.
He was close. So fucking close. But he still didnât come. Because he was yours. Because you told him not to. And heâd burn in this moment for as long as you wanted.
Seonghwaâs body trembled with restraint, muscles locked tight beneath sweat slick skin. You were still twitching in his lap, gasping from your orgasm, your thighs sticky and glistening around his hips, his dick still buried deep inside your soaked heat.
And god, he wanted to come so badly. But he didnât. He couldnât. Not until you did again. He grabbed you suddenly, one arm wrapping behind your back, the other hooking under your thigh, and with a rough gasp of breath, he flipped you onto your back, following you down, never pulling out.
You landed with a bounce, already moaning again, legs open, heart pounding, and Seonghwa was right there above you. Pressed chest to chest. Inside you.
He kissed you hard. Then sank his hips forward. Slow. Deep. You whimpered under him, your walls fluttering around him again, already so sensitive, but you didnât stop him. You pulled him closer, one hand burying in his hair, the other reaching blindly for the choker still around his throat.
You gripped it, hard, and he groaned against your mouth. Then he moved. Long, deep thrusts. Slow at first, intimate, burning, his hips grinding into yours until the headboard hit the wall again. The squelch of your soaked core filled the room, filthy and shameless. The smell of sex was thick in the air, sweet and hot and yours.
He shifted his weight, grabbed your thighs and folded your legs over his shoulders. The new angle made you cry out. Made his dick drag perfectly along your sweet spot with every thrust.
âYou feel so fucking good,â he moaned. âSo tight⊠fuck, Y/N, youâre shaking again.â
You were. Your nails were digging into his scalp, your body squirming beneath him, already on the edge again, overstimulated but needing it. His pace picked up. Harder. Rougher. The slaps of skin on skin echoing loud and fast, the sound of your bodies slamming together like thunder.
Your mouth fell open. âS⊠SeonghwaâŠ.â
His face dropped to yours, voice desperate and hoarse as his thrusts got frantic. âI canât come until you do,â he panted, kissing your jaw, your neck, your mouth, everything he could reach. âSo come again, come with me.â
You nodded, barely, legs locked around him, one hand fisting his hair, the other yanking his choker like reins.
âTogether,â he growled.
And then your body snapped again. You clenched around him like a vice, crying out, voice wrecked and wild and so loud as you came undone under him.
He thrust one more time and came. Hard. With a shout muffled in your neck, he buried himself as deep as he could go, hips locked tight to yours, dick pulsing and twitching, filling you in thick, hot waves as you squeezed around him, still coming right along with him.
It was loud.
It was filthy.
It was everything.
And even as your bodies stopped shaking, as your hands softened in his hair and the grip on his choker loosened, he didnât pull out. He stayed inside you. Breathing hard. Pressed tight.
Your limbs were tangled, skin sticking to skin, bodies slick and flushed as your breathing finally began to slow. The sheets beneath you were wrecked, wet, twisted, clinging to your thighs and his hips like evidence.
You both smelled like sweat, sex, and something sweeter, something earned.
Your fingers were still threaded through his hair, stroking gently now, no longer pulling. He was resting his forehead against your chest, arms looped around your waist like he was afraid to let go.
You broke the silence first, with a smirk in your voice and zero mercy. âSo⊠how long were you gonna wait before telling me you wrote a whole ass song about me?â
Seonghwa groaned into your skin and laughed softly, chest rising beneath him. He looked up at you, hair a mess, lips kiss swollen, and his expression softened into something entirely different.
You kissed him, slow, lingering, sweet, and just as you pulled back, your door opened.
Like it fucking had the nerve.
You both turned your heads at the same time, startled, breath still ragged, bodies very clearly still intertwined beneath the ruined covers.
And there, frozen halfway into the roomâŠ.. Hongjoong. Eyes wide. Mouth open. A hoodie pulled halfway off one shoulder, holding what looked like a charger in one hand and betrayal in the other.
âOh,â he said flatly. Then again, louder. âOh my fuckingâŠ.â
You squeaked and tried to drag the blanket higher.
Seonghwa just froze, looking like his soul left his body entirely.
Joong blinked. Slowly.
âSeonghwa.â
âHi,â Seonghwa croaked.
âWere you planning on telling me,â Joong said, stepping back like the sight physically hurt, âbefore or after you rearranged my sisterâs fucking soul in the room down the hall from mine?â
Silence.
Then Wooyoungâs voice, muffled from behind a wall somewhere down the hall, âand they were loud as hell too!â
Jonghoâs voice echoed after his. âCould hear them through my AirPods.â
Seonghwa closed his eyes as your head dropped back against the pillow.
Hongjoong turned and walked out muttering something about trauma and bleach.
âSoâŠ.â You looked at Seonghwa, a devious smirk pulling at your lips. âdoes Joong know that song is about me?â
He groaned into the pillow.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââïżŒ
permanent tag list: @straycat420 @hannahlilibet411 @xh01bri @jintastic-yuyu @seungminniemin @ultrapinkvoidbouquet @wooyoungsbrat @lucid-galaxys-world @ecriggs1990 @straytiny127 @sannies-tiddies @hannahstacos @jiminthestreets-bonesinthesheets @love--in-stayville @hartsablaze @remi-young @bubbly-moon @fvxyxnh0 @herpoetryprincess @prchiquita8 @dreamgirlevilera @booposaurusrex @onecursedkitty @dvrktvnnel @atinynoona @yunhopelessromhantic @src-9
love songs from another room (j.yh); section two
summary: yunhoâs a respectful alpha, the kind of guy that might notice you, the omega next door, but also notices you have a boyfriend. he smiles politely in the hall, he tries to stay out of your way, and he definitely does not listen through the wall to the way you sound when youâre in heat. but when your alpha is nowhere to be found, yunho does his best to keep you safe, and keep himself from crossing too many lines. section one | section two đ read it on ao3 đ fic masterlist
note: i know this one is coming a bit out of left field, but i had about half of this sitting in the drafts and finishing this has really gotten me back in the swing of writing after my break. i hope this one is a fun one!! outside of tnt i donât really write omegaverse often, but when i doâŠ. it definitely gets a little feral. i hope you all enjoy. please also note, there's a lot of consent talks in this one given that yunho and reader don't really start interacting until she's already in heat. that means there's a ton of push and pull, a ton of yunho trying to be a good guy, and some worry about line crossing from him after they do have sex. you should consider reader's consent here explicit and on page, however, i added the dubcon tag just in case to cover how you may personally interpret consent during a heat haze.
warnings: omegaverse dynamics, alpha!yunho, omega!reader, fem!reader, heat / heat cycles, knotting, neighbors to lovers, reader has a boyfriend at the start but the relationship is already bad before her heat, NO cheating, yunho is so respectful itâs almost annoying, mildly dubious consent, curvy reader, masturbation (f and m), lots of slick, dildos, oral f receiving, fingering, rough sex, switch!yunho (he gets pretty whiny and subby in this one guysâŠ.), gratuitous cum, no refractory period, creampies for days, low key high key breeding kink, praise kink for her and him, size kink (he calls her little omega but not in a specifically 'tiny' way more affectionate), aftercare, and an allusion to a negative sexual experience around a particular position that makes reader afraid, as well as openly discussing yunhoâs concerns about the safety of her boyfriend/ex-boyfriend both while she is in heat and after heat
pairings: alpha!yunho x omega!reader
genre: romance, fluff, strangers to lovers, omegaverse a/b/o, smut
word count: 26k please note, this fic was too long for tumblr! please make sure you have read section one first or read it in full on ao3!
Yunho rocks you for a long time, and despite the haze of need you were in before he burst through that door, itâs not a knot you needed to settle you, it was him.Â
His body feels right around yours, his hands rubbing a soothing rhythm over your skin, his murmured words keeping your mind relaxed and soft. After a while, you end up laying on top of him, your legs tangled together and your cheek pressed to his chest, feeling the steady throb of his heart through the thin fabric of his t-shirt.Â
Your body still needs, it still wants, but for a moment you feel your omega relaxing at the comforting weight of his arms around you and the steady scent of rain that floods your nose.Â
âBreathe with me,â He murmurs, his voice deep and soft against your hair, âjust like that,âÂ
He takes an exaggerated inhale, one hand on your back that guides you into mimicking the rhythm. When you both exhale in sync, he hums warmly, a satisfied sound in his chest at the knowledge that just his presence is settling you.Â
âYun,â You murmur, nuzzling his chest unconsciously.Â
âMhm,â He soothes you, âIâm right here,âÂ
Your hand slides off his chest, searching for his hand so you can interlace your fingers.Â
âYouâre so hot,â He says quietly, concern evident in his voice, âhowâs your head?âÂ
âA little fuzzy,â You confess honestly.Â
âFuzzy?â He brushes your hair away from your face again, cupping your warm cheek.Â
âMm,â You nod, âitâs like⊠I know Iâm me, and youâre you, but everythingâs hazy, like the room is foggy,âÂ
His hand tightens around yours.Â
âI t-think,â You lift your head, fighting the heaviness of your body just to look up at him, âI need a knot soon,âÂ
âYouâre hurting?â His brows draw together in concern, eyes flicking over your face.Â
âA little,â You admit, âbut youâre helping,âÂ
You canât articulate the way that your body felt on fire, like your womb was an open wound of need, the way nothing you did, not one single orgasm properly sated you. You canât explain how the moment his arms were around you that hunger dulled, just a background ache between your thighs, but for the past few minutes youâve felt the thrumming need returning.Â
Yunho nods, and then sighs, his eyes hitting the ceiling as he lets his head fall back to the pillows, âOmega,â he says gently, âI know you said you want this, you want me,âÂ
Your stomach flips, âI do,âÂ
He nods to himself at your words, and then looks back at you, âI want to help you, I donât want you to be in pain, but I am terrified of doing something you donât want, of pushing you in a way that youâll regret when your heat breaks.âÂ
A nervous tremor builds in your belly, âYou wonât help me?âÂ
He cups your cheeks, shaking his head, âI will, sweetheart, I promise I will,âÂ
âBut,âÂ
âIâm trying to figure out how,â He admits, âI want you more than anything, Iâve wanted you for longer than I should admit, but it would kill me to hurt you.âÂ
âYou want me?âÂ
âYes,â He says unequivocally, knowing how much you need clear words with your head this deep in heat.Â
âThen please,â You slide further up his body, until youâre nearly nose to nose, âdonât make me beg,âÂ
His eyes close, the muscles in his jaw tensing and relaxing, and then he lets out a long exhale, âLet me try something, first?âÂ
âTry what?â Your core throbs.Â
âLet me take care of you without a knot,â He says as he opens his eyes, âyouâre this settled with just me in the room, maybe an alpha this close is enough,âÂ
A small, aching sound bubbles from your lips, âAlpha,âÂ
âI promise,â He presses a kiss to your forehead, âif it doesnât work, then I will, Iâll knot you. But god, please let me try,âÂ
You nod, your body trembling.Â
âAlright,â He sighs in relief, and rolls you both, gently depositing you on your back as he sits up and takes stock of the state of things.Â
The sheets are damp from your sweat and slick, and a couple of toys are scattered through the nest. When his eyes come back to you, itâs the first moment he really allows himself to take you in, stripped bare in the center of the nest.Â
âWhat?â You look up at him, anxiety fluttering in your chest at the way his eyes rake over you.Â
âYou,â He murmurs, but more words donât come.Â
Shame pricks in your eyes, and you start to close your legs, but Yunhoâs eyes flick up to yours as his hand snaps to your knee.Â
âDonât,â He shakes his head, âyouâre beautiful, little omega.âÂ
A hot pulse throbs inside you and you whimper at the petname, your legs going soft as he pushes them open wider, âPlease,âÂ
Any resolve he had left crumbles, you can see it, and he tugs his t-shirt over his head in one smooth motion before handing it to you, âHere, baby,â he says, âIâve got you now,âÂ
You bring the shirt to your face, your omega greedy for his scent saturating the nest, but your eyes are glued to his bare chest. Heâs lean, a dancerâs body, a runnerâs body, but you can see the defined line of every muscle as he lowers himself down between your open legs.Â
You whimper, your mind overwhelmed already.Â
âJesus,â He breathes as he slides closer, âyouâre soaked,âÂ
Your hips twitch, an involuntary jerk as you feel his cool breath drift over your aching slit.Â
He glances up at you as he gets closer, âCan I touch you, sweetheart?âÂ
âPlease,â You open your legs wider to accommodate his broad shoulders, âyes,âÂ
A flicker of a smile passes over his lips, and then he tilts your hips up to open you further, guiding your legs over his shoulders until your heels are resting against his back. With one warm hum, Yunho turns his attention to your needy cunt.Â
âYunho,â Your voice is breathless, one hand tightening on his shirt.Â
He presses a kiss to your inner thigh, âForgive me,â he murmurs softly, and then his mouth is on you.Â
The first touch of his tongue is molten, the firm press of it from your fluttering hole to your hard, aching clit has you arching in the sheets, âAlpha!â
He groans, his arms wrapping around your hips to get you closer, âFuck,â he pants, his tongue burying inside you as he explores your tender folds.Â
âOh, oh,â Your hips twitch again, but he holds you firmly in place this time, âgod,âÂ
His tongue circles your clit, little searching flicks as he gauges your responses. Itâs not clumsy, thatâs not the word youâd use, but it is imprecise. You donât realize what heâs doing until you feel him double back with his tongue after you make a sharp sound and buck your hips. He doesnât have a routine, he doesnât run through a series of choreographed moves with his mouth that heâs sure will make you come like some partners would. Instead, he searches you, he seeks you out, and when he finds the little ways that make you tick, he catalogues them and leans in.Â
Itâs intoxicating.Â
âThere?â You can hear the grin in his voice as he figures you out, before he returns his steady sucks to your hardened nub.Â
âOh my fucking,â Your words die with a moan when his hands tighten on your thighs, sucks and flicks just the way you need, âYunho!âÂ
He groans hard, the vibrations running through your cunt, âYeah,â he pants, âmoan, sweetheart,âÂ
It tears from your throat on command, and you spread your thighs wider, hips rocking against him.Â
âMm,â Yunho hums, burying his face deeper against your wet core, his tongue pushing deep into your wet hole as his nose nudges up against your clit.Â
âAh!â Your hand flies down and laces into his thick hair, âYes, there, oh, oh, alpha!â
Your body rolls, his tongue pushing in and out as you rub yourself against him, his breath hot and needy against your folds, but he never lets up. Heâs drowning in your slick, his face shining in your wetness, and he looks like a man possessed between your thighs. His hips grind down into the mattress, and you imagine him doing that to you, pushing inside you, knotting you, caging you in with his body until you come over and over.Â
Youâre close, pressure building in your belly, and then he shifts. You whine at the sudden loss of contact when he pulls back to suck in a sharp breath, but when he dives back in heâs shifted the pace to something that makes your entire body melt. Yunho pushes two fingers deep inside, finding that soft spongy place his knot would lock behind, and crooks his fingers hard to add delicious pressure there.Â
Your hand tightens in his hair, and he winces, but a smile pulls at his lips, âYeah,â he nods, âcome on, pretty girl,âÂ
Your back bows, an incoherent moan and babble of words as you lose yourself. His fingers pump, in and out, pressure steadily working your sweet spot, and colors burst behind your eyes.Â
 âOh, youâre so close,â He praises, his voice rough with his own need, âfuckâ yes, fuck yes,âÂ
His mouth closes around your clit, and all at once your thighs clench tight around his ears, your body twisting in the sheets. Your orgasm slams into you, a blissful release that youâve been chasing for hours, and you bite down on the rumpled fabric of his balled up t-shirt, muffling your pleasured scream.
 Slick pulses from your core, his fingers never relenting, your pussy clenching around them again and again as you fall apart into ecstatic shakes.Â
Your hearing pops, ringing in your ears as your release crescendos, and then his fingers slow and his lips lift, and it all starts to turn to a latent buzzing.Â
âShh, shh,â He kisses over your thighs, gently against your mound, âI know, I know baby,âÂ
Youâre sucking in heaving breaths through the damp fabric of his t-shirt, the electric taste of peach and petrichor on your tongue.
Yunho eases your hand out of his hair before he gently pries your locked thighs back open, âBaby,â he croons gently, his hands smoothing over your skin. His body shifts above you, and your eyes flutter back open as you feel his gentle hands along your jaw, âhey, hey, easy, omega,âÂ
His pulls his shirt from your mouth, his eyes tender as he meets your gaze, and you take in a sharp breath, âYunho,âÂ
âHere, sweetheart,âÂ
Without a thought, you lean up and press your lips to his. Heâs still for a moment, and then he sinks into the feeling of your kiss, the heat of your mouth, the taste of you. He melts into you, you feel his muscles relax under your hands, and you whimper against him.Â
âBaby,â He breathes, his eyes shining with something rough and raw, gazing down at you softly before he kisses you again.Â
But despite your orgasm, pain lances through your belly and you break the kiss with a hiss, your hindbrain driving your words, âKnot,â you pant, âknot, alpha, please,âÂ
His heart hammers against you, ây/n?âÂ
âHurts,â You whine, the sudden insistent need for a knot spurned by his scent, his proximity, and the orgasm that only promised more and more.Â
âOkay,â He exhales, nodding, âjust relax, Iâm here,âÂ
You expect him to push down his sweatpants and take you right there, you can feel the outline of his hard cock against your thigh, but instead he adjusts his position so that heâs at your side. Yunho gathers you close with an arm under your back, and then takes the nearby knotted dildo from the tangled sheets with his opposite hand.Â
âNo,â You shake your head, your voice hoarse, âI want you, alpha, please, please,âÂ
âGod, I know,â He drops his forehead against your temple as he spreads your thighs open wide again, âbut Iâve got you,â He nudges your entrance with the head of the dildo, your body slick and dripping enough that the head slides in with ease.Â
âOh, god,â You grip his hip and bury your face in his throat, âdeeper,âÂ
He pumps it in and out, letting your body stretch around it a little more with each stroke inside, âBreathe,âÂ
You sputter on air, you didnât even know you were holding your breath, and you whine against him, painful heat thrumming between your thighs, not from the toy but from the aching emptiness inside you.Â
âIâm right here,â He kisses your face, a soft nuzzle as he pushes the toy deeper until the bulge of the silicone knot kisses your entrance.Â
âKnot,â You sob, clutching his t-shirt as you cling to his bare chest.Â
âHold onto me, little omega,â He braces your body against his and then slowly eases the knotted toy into your cunt.Â
Your hand tightens on him, and your hips buck as the toy sinks into you with a slick pop, the pressure of the fake knot just enough to push you right over the edge into an aftershock, a second heady orgasm washing through you.Â
It takes a minute for your vision to clear and for feeling to come back, but when it does you feel Yunho soothing you with soft touches and gentle murmurs against your skin.Â
âSo good,â he kisses your hair, âdid so good for me,âÂ
Your tense hands relax.Â
He looks down at your face, studying your expression, âYou with me?âÂ
âYeah,â You manage, blinking hard and taking stock of your body. Itâs not a real knot, your body knows that, but itâs just convincing enough that your vision feels sharper and your body feels more yours.Â
âFloating?â He checks.Â
You shake your head, âClearer,â you reply, shifting your hips and wincing at the feeling of the firm silicone still buried inside you, âwhy didnât you knot me?âÂ
âThe toy worked, I think,â He eases you down to your back, âyou feel better?âÂ
âA little,â You admit.Â
He nods, eyes flicking over you, âYou were in it when I came in before,â he explains, âI just⊠I was afraid you were more out of it than I could tell,âÂ
âI get that,â You concede, âyouâre a good alpha, Yunho.âÂ
He smiles, ducking his head to avoid the compliment.Â
Your body pulses weakly around the fake knot, and you wince again, âYunho,â You murmur, âcan you help me get this out?âÂ
âYou donât want to leave it in?â His brows draw together, âWouldnât that help keep your heat tamped down?âÂ
âMaybe,â You shrug a little, reaching down between your thighs to find the flared base of the toy, âbut it mostly hurts,âÂ
His jaw ticks, âDo toys like this always hurt, or did I do something wrong?â He reaches down and covers your small hand with his, brushing his thumb over your knuckles.Â
âAlways,â You assure him, âit feels great until you come down, and then it just feels wrong,âÂ
He nods, âLet me help you, then,âÂ
Your hand slips away, and you watch him as he sits up at your side, easing your legs open a little wider again. When his hand takes the base of the toy, your hand flies down to his thigh, âGently,âÂ
He meets your eyes, âWeâll go slow,âÂ
You nod, fighting the urge to close your eyes and just let him get this over with regardless of how it feels.Â
Yunhoâs finger softly slides down your slit, feeling the way youâre stretched around the toy, and he hums, before rolling to the side and grabbing a bottle off of the little shelf of supplies.Â
âLetâs try this,â He says, uncapping the bottle of lubricant and squeezing some out onto the place where you and the toy are pressed together.Â
The sensation of cold lube makes you twitch, a soft hiss from your lips as it slides over your sensitive flesh. He looks up at you with concern, but you just shake your head, âCold,âÂ
âSorry,â He gives you an empathetic look.Â
âItâs okay, Iâm okay,âÂ
Yunho nods again, before sliding his fingers through the mess to be sure every inch of your sex is slicked up with additional lubrication. âOkay,â he nods, âjust breathe, tell me to stop if it hurts,âÂ
âYeah,â
Gently, he starts to pull, and the knotted toy tugs at your soft spot. If he had been inside you, he would have waited until his knot had softened entirely, pulling out with ease and not an ounce of this strange mix of pleasure pain, but with a toy like this it always feels better going in than going out.Â
Your body starts to stretch to accommodate the bulb, and you make a soft, tight sound.Â
âAlmost,â He soothes you, swallowing hard as he tries to gently uncouple you from the toy.Â
Your fingers tighten once again on his thigh, his sweatpants balled in your fist.Â
âAlmost,â He says again, and you feel the widest part of the toy at your entrance.
You whimper.Â
âOmega,â He slides his thumb over your clit and circles softly, ârelax, push out a little, Iâve almostâ,âÂ
Your walls clench and release, responding instinctively, and the toy finally releases from your channel with a slick sound.Â
âGood girl,â He murmurs, tossing the toy aside and soothing you with gentle touches, âIâm so sorry that hurt,âÂ
âI-Itâs okay,â You breathe, your legs trembling from the strange feeling of the tug at your insides and the warm relief of his thumb on your clit.Â
He gathers you close, shaking his head âFuck that toy,â he says roughly, âIâm sorry, I wonât make you feel that again,âÂ
You sigh.Â
âI didnât realize,â He admits, âI⊠if you still want me, my knot, Iâm here.âÂ
You wrap yourself around him, pressing up until youâre looking into his eyes, âYes,âÂ
He swallows tightly.Â
âIâm okay,â You assure him, âthe toy works wonders when Iâm alone, but itâs not you, and Yunho, my body wants you, not just your scent.âÂ
He sinks forwards, connecting his lips to yours in a tender kiss, âYou have me,âÂ
You live in his words for a moment, breathing the same breath and tangling together in the sheets. He cradles you close, like youâre something precious, and stays cuddled flush against you until the telltale ache in your belly starts to hum again.Â
You kiss him again, harder this time, and youâre sure he can taste the need on your tongue when he groans against you. Your hand slips down his bare chest, skating over his stomach until you reach the top of his gray sweats, âDid you wear these to torture me?âÂ
He huffs a soft laugh, âNot intentionally,âÂ
âWell you are,â You slip your fingers under the waistband, biting your lip when you feel that heâs not wearing anything underneath them.Â
His hips jerk and he takes in breath, âBaby,âÂ
âI used to see you wearing these in the hall,â You admit, your fingers slowly creeping lower, âit made me so crazy,âÂ
He looks down at you, his expression caught between arousal and amusement, âYeah?âÂ
âMhm,â Your nails gently skate over his pubic bone, âgray sweatpants are easily the sluttiest thing I guy can wear,âÂ
This time, he laughs sharply, âOh yeah?âÂ
âOh, please,â You smile, âlike you donât know that,âÂ
âI mean, Iâ,âÂ
Your hand slides further, finding the hot hard length of his cock, and you close your hand around it. Yunhoâs words cut off with a moan, and his eyes rolling back, his mouth dropping open in pleasure.Â
âGod,â You stroke your hand up and down, learning the shape of him, âyouâre so fucking thick,âÂ
âOh, Jesus,â He breathes.Â
Your omega swells with pride at the sound of his pleasure from just a few touches, and your body aches for him. With needy hands, you shove his sweatpants down and properly free his cock, slick rushing between your thighs at the mere sight of him. Heâs thick and long, a picture perfect dick that youâve really only seen in porn, the velvet head dark with arousal, precum beading at the tip already.Â
âOh,â You grasp him again, sliding your hand up and down, catching the wetness at his tip and guiding it down his throbbing shaft, âyouâre⊠I⊠IâŠ,âÂ
Yunho groans and grabs your wrist, stilling your hand, âYou okay?â His voice is thready, his eyes blown wide with his own hazy need, but he slows things down at the way you stumble over your words.Â
A cramp ripples up your belly and you groan, âYunho,â you release his cock, doubling over a little, âI want to make you feel good, but I â ah, fuck,âÂ
He wets his lips and reaches for you, guiding you back down to lay beside him, âThereâs time enough for that,â he says as he kicks off his sweats entirely, âIâm not going anywhere anymore,âÂ
âYeah,â You feel your cheeks heat, fever spiking again, the fake knot not enough to give you any real long term relief, âyeah, okay,âÂ
You fall onto your front on the bed, pain rippling up your abdomen.Â
Yunho sildles closer, stroking his hand up and down the centerline of your back, and you can feel the way heâs finally allowing himself to be present for you in this heat in the way he touches you now, his hands firm and hot, an alpha to his omega. âGod,â he sighs, âyouâre so beautiful, omega,âÂ
The rich tone of his voice sends a line of pleasure straight to your core, a cramp tightening in your belly and you curl into yourself against the mattress, âOh, fuck,âÂ
âPerfect,â He sighs, his hand heavy as it coasts down further, cupping the plush swell of your ass and giving you a squeeze.Â
A stammered moan flutters from you and you nod into the sheets, âPlease,âÂ
âPlease, what, baby?âÂ
âT-touch me again,â You widen your legs to try and prompt him.Â
âTouch you or knot you, pretty thing?â His lips trail down your spine, teeth nipping at your soft curves. Finally, finally heâll give you what youâve needed for hours.
The idea of his knot is suddenly so singular and your hips start to angle upwards on their own, âKnot,â you pant, âplease, alpha,âÂ
âGood girl,â He says, his voice rougher, huskier at the promise of whatâs to come.Â
You shift in the covers, moving to roll over and face him, but he catches your shoulder in his hand and pushes you back down flat. Nerves light up through you at his firmer touch, but you wait.Â
âPresent.â He gives the command like an alpha, his voice no longer laced with tenderness, and you feel your omega brain respond to him so naturally.Â
You move into position, propping up on your knees and tilting your hips up to open yourself up to him. You drop low, your chest still making contact with the bed below you, and your hands flat on either side of your head. Your eyes slip closed. You can hear him shifting, moving into position behind you but he hasnât properly touched you yet and suddenly youâre trembling.Â
Youâve never liked it like this.Â
Presenting has always felt cold, biological and impassive. Youâre supposed to want this position, something about it hardwired into your primal little brain, but youâve never taken to it. You hate that you canât see him right now, and youâre sure that even with the way your body is dripping and ready to accept him, this might hurt. It has before.Â
Your eyes press together more tightly when you feel his hands land on your hips, sliding over your skin appreciatively. It should feel good, but your mind is making little panicked flash connections, and you canât stop the whimper that leaves your lips. Your hands curl into the sheets and you wish he would just get it over with already.Â
Yunho squeezes your hips, âSweetheart?â
He sounds softer, like himself, and you cling to it.Â
âCan you hear me?â He says.Â
You nod, turning your head to the side a little as you do.Â
He shifts off the bed, no longer touching you, no longer directly behind you and you feel your muscles release their taut fear.Â
âCome here,â He directs you softly, his hands slipping under your arms to draw you up off the bed and out of presentation.Â
Your eyes open at that, and you meet his concerned gaze.Â
âThere you are,â He brushes your hair back from your face, cupping your cheek as he moves onto the bed next to you.Â
âY-Yunho,â You manage, your voice still sounding a little tight.Â
âI changed my mind,â He soothes you and eases down to lie on his back, âcan you come up here, baby?âÂ
You wet your lips, eyes flicking over him to see the way heâs stretched out long on the bed with his legs relaxed and his cock standing straight up at attention. âOn top?â You ask him.Â
âMhm,â He reaches for you but doesnât quite touch you, he waits for you, âI want to see your face,âÂ
Slowly, you maneuver your body over his, using his chest for leverage when you settle yourself over his hips.Â
âGorgeous,â He rests his hands on your thighs, drawing his touch up and down in a smooth, comforting motion.Â
Tension bleeds out of you and you relax into him, his hard cock brushing the soft skin of your stomach as you let your muscles release. A final, nervous thought bubbles up, âIâm not too,âÂ
âDonât even finish that sentence,â He takes the words right out of your mouth, âyou feel fucking perfect up there and Iâm not even inside you yet,âÂ
You groan, finding his cock with your hand.Â
âFuck,â He curses softly.Â
You like how easy it is to get a reaction from him. All you have to do is touch him, even just softly, and he reacts like heâs feeling the sweetest pleasure heâs ever known. Heâs genuine, open in a way youâve never experienced, and you suddenly need to know what his face will look like when you sink down onto him.Â
âAlpha,â Your muscles flutter, slick dripping from your core, âI need you,âÂ
He nods, his hands dropping to the side, âYou have me,âÂ
Lifting your hips high, you angle forwards and push his cock with your hand until you feel the velvet head of him connect with your entrance. Slowly, you sink down inch by inch, watching his face carefully.Â
His brow creases, plush lips parting, âOh, fuck,âÂ
âDo I feel good to you?â You manage, a little breathless, the sensation of his thick cock stretching you open from this position making you dizzy already.Â
âIncredible,â His hips jerk a little as you finally connect your bodies flush together, taking him inside you down to the base.Â
âOh, god,â You shudder, pops of pleasure rolling through you.Â
His hands return to the plush curve of your hips with a tender squeeze, and his eyes coast over your thighs, the soft curve of your belly, studying your body like heâs desperate to remember it. A flicker of embarrassment passes through you, but itâs gone as soon as it comes when you hear him groan, his cock twitching inside you as he takes in the heavy fullness of your breasts.Â
âYou have no idea what youâre doing to me,â He says, hands sliding up your body until they cup them, his thumbs gently passing over each hardened nipple.Â
Your hips jolt a little, âIâm not doing anything,âÂ
âYou could not be more wrong about that, omega,â He hums, a warm pleasured sound from deep in his chest, âyou look like sin itself, gorgeous and full of my cock,âÂ
You shudder at his words, fingers tightening on the smooth plane of his chest.Â
âYou belong right here,â His hands drift down again, dragging along your body until he finds your hips, fingers curling around to grip your backside, âdonât you?âÂ
âMhm,â You nod a little, heat pooling low in your core.Â
He exhales low, biting his lip as he squeezes your hips, eyes sliding over your body again, âI could get addicted to this,â he murmurs.Â
A cramp pulses inside you, your walls tightening deliciously around his hot length and you clench a little, nails digging into his skin.Â
His eyes flick up to yours and he reads your expression easily, his hands coaxing your hips to move with perfect pressure so that you slowly start to drag your slick clit back and forth against him. Pleasure blooms through you and the last bit of tension from earlier falls away, your head dropping back as you let out a moan. He continues guiding your hips, âThatâs it,â he murmurs, âthere we go,âÂ
You start to move on your own, widening your legs so you can grind down on him the way you need. Eyes falling closed, you focus solely on the sensation of his cock, the way it feels with each shift of your hips bumping gently against the perfect spot inside you.Â
âYes,â Yunho groans, âoh, baby, thatâs so good,âÂ
You moan, letting it all go as heat starts to coarse through you.Â
His hands leave your hips and your head comes back up, a low whine leaving your throat at the loss of contact.Â
âShh,â He soothes, this time gliding his hands over your arms until he reaches your hands where they are planted on his chest. He maneuvers you easily, interlocking your fingers together until youâre pressed palm to palm and you sit up a little higher.Â
âYunho,â Your voice a soft whine, hips rocking again, âplease,âÂ
âI know,â He kisses the back of your knuckles tenderly and then shifts to brace your weight with your entwined hands, âIâm right here,âÂ
âI need you,â Your hips roll again, desperate for him to do something.Â
âTake what you need, pretty girl,â He squeezes your hands, âIâm all yours, you take it,âÂ
Any hesitation you would have had dissipates at the way heâs looking at you, his expression so readable and so genuine that all you can feel is wanted. Needed. This alpha so attuned to you and your body already that he felt it the minute you had to be back in control.Â
Using his hands as leverage, you shift into the position you need and start to grind, circling your hips down onto the taut muscle of his abdomen to get that delicious friction. He holds you steady while you find a rhythm, rolling your hips deep until you feel the head of his cock kissing your cervix and hot waves of pleasure buzzing through your body.Â
âFuck,â He pants, âlook at you,âÂ
Youâre desperate for it, your arms trembling as you grip him hard, bubbled whines from your throat as you chase your own release.Â
âOh, god,â He groans, his muscles tightening under you, âare you close? Is my pretty omega going to come?âÂ
âYunho!â His words send you into a tailspin, the mere thought that you really could be his, wholly and completely, brings your orgasm rocketing closer and all you have to do is reach out and touch it, âAlpha!âÂ
âMm,â He hums, talking you through, âdonât stop, omega. Grind that perfect fucking pussy on me,â
Pleasure rocks through you, and you collapse forwards, pushing his hands back down onto the mattress on either side of his head. Youâre so startlingly close to the edge you just need him to stay right here, stay right with you as you work yourself.Â
âOh, fuck,â He groans, your bodies now slick with sweat and chest to chest as you jerk hungrily against him, hands still gripped together like a lifeline.Â
âI-Iâm so,â You whine, shuddering above him, âIâm g-gonna come,âÂ
âYes, baby,â He encourages you, his lips at your ear, âfuck your alpha, come on his cock,âÂ
Your body locks tight at his words, but you need more and you need it immediately. Shifting back up a bit you start to bounce, a frantic and stuttered pulse of your hips up and down as you grind to drag his thick cock in and out of your channel just enough.Â
He chokes a little beneath you, his hips jutting upwards into yours in a jerky reflex before he settles himself and lets you work.Â
âYun,â You whine, your thighs burning already from the pace, âoh, God, please, please,âÂ
âDonât stop,â He urges you, âyouâre so close, baby, I know you are,âÂ
The sounds leaving you are tight, heady moans with little gasping breaths interlaced as you ride him, your body starting to tremble as pulsing, almost orgasms wash through you.Â
He shifts below you suddenly though, lunging upwards to capture a nipple with his teeth, latching onto you with fevered sucks and flicks of his tongue. The sharp, almost painful shock of it goes straight from your nipple down your spine and to the swollen bud of your clit.Â
You cry out, dropping your hips again to grind against him, needy and nearly out of your mind with desperation.Â
âCome, baby, come for me,â He pants against your skin, his tongue once again circling your pebbled nipple.Â
His command pushes you over the edge, your orgasm rushing up in a crash, your body breaking apart above him in ecstatic shakes and staccatoed sounds, blood rushing in your ears and your body locking up tight to ride it out. Youâre a mess, a whining, moaning, dizzy mess, and he barely gives you a moment before he disconnects your bound hands and finally reaches for you.Â
âGood girl,â He murmurs, his voice set deep in his chest, âgood fucking girl,âÂ
Your eyes are pressed tight, still riding the sensations, but he gathers you close and in one smooth motion he rolls you. With you flat on your back now, knees splayed wide and his body still pressed into you, he crowds you even closer. One hand winds into your hair, the other braced on your waist for perfect leverage.Â
He kisses your mouth hard, just once, and then dips his head again to find your breast, groaning as takes your other nipple.Â
Sharp warmth spikes in you again, keeping you suspended and you grip down on his back, âAh, fuck!â
With a sharp pulse of hips he drags himself out and back in, his hips connecting with yours hard, his cock deeper than youâve ever felt him.Â
A startled cry leaves you, one hand flying to grip his head, fingers tight in his hair.Â
Muffled against your breast he moans, âFuck, youâre still coming,âÂ
âI-I canât stop,â You whine, nodding even though his face is still buried in your chest.Â
Your walls flutter and pulse around him, tightening with every thrust and the drawn out peak of what feels like a haze of never ending pleasure.Â
Heâs lost all sense now, consumed by the heat of you, and in his own fog of desperation he fucks you like he wants you to come forever. He thrusts hard and deep, his cock driving into you again and again, his forehead pressed against your chest so all you feel is his hot breath panting against you with every stroke.Â
âBaby,â He whines, âoh, fuck, y/n,âÂ
You feel the base of his cock swelling, a knot forming just for you.Â
âPlease!â You beg him for it, and he knows exactly what you need, your bodies more in tune now more than ever.Â
âOmega,â He shifts his thrusts and draws your hips upwards with his hand, âbaby, hold onto me,âÂ
You wrap your arms around his shoulders, ready for whatever he can give.Â
His thrusts start up again, hard and deep strokes, and every time his hips connect firmly with yours, you see stars.Â
âAlpha!â You grip him tight, your voice almost a sob now, âCome, please, knot me, please!â
He groans, position slipping a little until his lips are on your neck, hot pants against your ear, âBeg for my knot,âÂ
Your orgasm starts to build again, a firm bubble inside you, âI need it, please, please, Alpha, give me your knot,âÂ
He moans, twisting his face into the mattress, âFuck, Iâm going to fill you up,âÂ
Your eyes slam shut, head rocking back against the bed, âPlease!âÂ
âSo perfect,â He babbles, his knot swelling and his hands hard where they grip you, âfuck you so full of my cum,âÂ
âAlpha!â Your nails dig into his skin, his words sending your omega brain into overdrive.Â
He shudders against you, scrambling against you to push your legs open into a deeper press and then you feel it, his knot pushing home and locking tightly into your wet heat. In the twisted position he drags his mouth down again, finding your nipple and locking his mouth around it again, sucking as you feel the pulse of his cock, hot ropes of cum pulsing into you as he ruts his hips just enough to rock his knot and push his cock in deeper.Â
You choke, your back arching as another wave of pleasure takes you, but he holds you in position to keep his knot pumping steadily into you.Â
Heâs dizzy too, pressing frantic kisses against your chest, murmuring tender praises so low you only half hear him through the ringing in your own ears.Â
âSo full,â His hips start to slow, now just lazily rolling to push you through your own orgasm and the last throes of his, âso pretty with my cum inside,âÂ
His words have you in a fog, and you bite down on your lip to keep yourself from begging for more.Â
âSo good,â He pants between kisses as he tries to catch his breath, âso good for me,âÂ
Your body arches, a natural bend of submission and need, âYunhoâ,âÂ
He groans, âSay that again,âÂ
Your head is back in the sheets, but you reach for him, threading your fingers through his hair, âYunho,â
âYeah,â He nods, his forehead pressed hard to your breastbone, âjust like that, sound so fucking pretty,âÂ
âYunho,â The sound is stretched, aching, your cunt fluttering and tightening around his thick knot.
âAh,â He chokes out, his hands hard on your waist and thigh, âah, fuck, Iâm g-gonna,âÂ
You blink, looking down at the alpha clinging to you between your thighs as he ruts his hips in needy circles to grind himself deeper, to squeeze his knot against your sweet spot once more.Â
âOh, oh, god,â He shudders, his already pink ears growing darker with a blush that spreads down his neck and chest, and you feel his cock kick inside you again, a second wave of hot cum pumping deep against the soft entrance of your womb.Â
You gasp at the sudden sensation, clinging to his sweat slick skin as he shudders. His hips pump once more, and then he slides up, pressing frantic kisses up your throat, finding your mouth and pouring every ounce of his needy energy into the connection of your lips. Â
âPerfect, youâre perfect,â He pants, and then with a tight sound he starts to move again, artless little humps that rock his knot inside you.Â
âOh my god,â You jerk against him, nails digging into his shoulder as the warm pool of pleasure starts to build again.Â
âIâm still hard,â He whispers against your lips, kissing you again, âgonna fill you up again,âÂ
âOh, fuck,â The groan that leaves you is desperate, aching, âare you serious?âÂ
All he can do is nod, his forehead pressed hard to yours as he pumps into you, making rhythmic little sounds that match each stroke, âUh, uh, uh,â he pants, âbaby,âÂ
âAre you,â Your voice is breathless, your hand catching his cheek as you press your head into the bed to get an inch of space to look at him, âare you in a rut?âÂ
He shakes his head, his hips never stopping, âN-no, no, I just,â He moans, his hands tight on your skin, âI can come a lot,âÂ
âAll the time?â Your words drown in a moan as he pushes deeper, your hands sliding to his biceps.Â
âWhen Iâm really turned on,â he hisses, âitâs f-fucking embarrassing, actually,â The sound that leaves him can only be described as a whine, âsweetheart, say my name again, Iâm close, say it, please,âÂ
Heat floods you, and maybe itâs the fact that heâs almost a stranger, or maybe itâs the fact that itâs him, but you find a piece of yourself youâve never tapped into when you hook your heels on his hips to hold him to you, âYunho,â you say his name in a moan, âfill me up again,âÂ
His eyes darken, his mouth falling open as he moves.Â
âYunho,â You pant, âpump my pussy full, itâs all yours, baby, Iâm all yours,âÂ
âAh, fuck,â He collapses over you, his hips slamming forwards hard once more, his face buried in your neck as he crushes you to his chest and unloads again, a third thick wave of his release shooting deep inside you.Â
Pleasure snaps in your gut at the sensation, youâve never in your life felt so utterly filled, utterly sated, like your body was waiting exactly for his knot and you cling to him as another orgasm rocks through you. Your walls spasm and clench, milking him for every drop, and he curses softly against your throat at the overstimulation, his cock spurting another, weaker pulse of cum in response to your pleasure.Â
Black spots dance over your vision, your legs trembling even as you cling to him, all you can focus on is his weight over you and the feeling of his hot, wet breath with every heaving pant against your pulse point.Â
Something in you shifts, and your hand slides back to his hair, carding through it gently as you hold him, âThat was so good,â you murmur, the soft assurance coming to your lips naturally, âthat was so perfect, alpha, giving me just what I need,âÂ
His lips break into a smile, you can feel it against your throat, and he shudders an exhale, âDonât, Iâll get hard again,âÂ
âYouâre already still hard,â Your pussy pulses weakly around his length.Â
He shakes his head, âIâm locked,â he manages, referring to his knot, âbut I need a second before I can come again,âÂ
âA second?â You laugh a little, grinning as you look up at the ceiling, fingers still working softly against his scalp, âYou just came in me three times in like two minutes,âÂ
He nods, âI know, but trust me, I can go again in a minute, if you needâ,â Yunho cuts himself off, lifting his head and finding your eyes, like heâs remembering all at once youâre in heat and this is the first time youâre having sex, âAre you alright? Did I hurt you?âÂ
You give him a lazy smile, âMm-mm,â you shake your head, âI feel amazing,âÂ
In fact, you feel clearer than you ever have during heat, the thorough knotting tamping down your frantic need better than any toy or any partner youâve ever had before.Â
He sighs in relief, his head dropping against your shoulder, âThank fuck,âÂ
You wait for him to say something else, but he just stays pleasantly locked inside you. After a moment you run your hand up and down his bare back, âSo,â you canât help but tease him a bit, âare you always like that? Or are you more into me than I thought?âÂ
Yunho huffs a laugh through his nose and pushes himself up to look down at you, âVery into you,â he swallows, his Adamâs apple bobbing in his throat, âIâve been trying to play it cool, but I think I blew that,âÂ
You smirk at his choice of words.Â
He rolls his eyes, but he grins, âOh my god,âÂ
âYou said it, not me,â You smile back up at him.Â
The feeling with him is easy, infinitely easy, and somewhere in the back of your mind you know this is just the beginning with him.Â
Yunho makes a soft noise above you, and you meet his eyes, realizing his knot is starting to soften as the pressure inside you starts to release. He winces as he shifts his hips, âIâm gonna pull out,â he says gently, âyou ready?âÂ
âYeah,â You hold onto his biceps as he shifts above you, his muscles flexing under your fingers as he holds your hips in place and drags himself back.Â
The feeling of him pulling out is hot and a little sore, the size of him without his knot would be a lot to take, and even in heat youâre feeling every inch of his thickness now that your heat is momentarily sated. You hiss a little as he disconnects your bodies, the muscles in your abdomen tightening and releasing, and he looks up at you.Â
âWhat hurts?â He asks, still on his knees between your spread thighs, his hands hovering over you like he doesnât want to make anything worse.Â
âIâm just a little sore,â You assure him, âand my hips are stiff from that position, but itâs no bigâ,âÂ
âHang on,â Yunho cuts you off softly, sliding off the edge of the mattress and reaching into a basket of towels. He wraps one around his waist and then returns to you with another, and a pack of wet wipes.Â
Heat blooms in your cheeks and you start to sit up, âYou donât have toâ,âÂ
He cuts you off again, âRelax, little omega,â he pushes you back down with a gentle hand pressing on your shoulder, âno need to be shy after that,â
âMm,â You throw an arm over your eyes, âyes, but twenty minutes ago I was so horny I could cry, now Iâm back to my normal level of shame and embarrassment.âÂ
âIf youâre embarrassed, Iâm embarrassed,â He laughs, before adding, âthis will be a little cold,âÂ
You glance down, before promptly looking away as he takes one of the cooling wipes and starts to clean your sticky inner thighs.Â
âI mean,â He sounds a little sheepish, and you bet if you looked his ears would be red again, âI just completely lost my head and came like a teenager,âÂ
You snort softly, and then jump a little when he slides the cool cloth over your tender sex.Â
âSorry,â He soothes you with a sweep of his hand over your hip.Â
âItâs okay,â You sigh, letting your legs fall open a little more, âand I mean⊠the sex was good, the⊠you were⊠I mean that was,â you groan as he gives your thigh a teasing pinch, âit was hot, you fucking me like that. I liked it.âÂ
âYeah?â His eyebrows raise.Â
You let your arm fall away, and push yourself up just a bit on your elbows, âYeah,â you confess, âI mean, honestly, it,â you gasp though, your words cutting off, as you feel a rush of his warm release flooding out of you at the position change.Â
His eyes flick down, and you watch every little thought flick over his open expression. His zeroes in on the sight of his cum pulsing out of you, his throat tightens with a thick swallow, and his lips part open before he shakes himself out of it. He clears his throat and glances up at you before bringing a fresh wipe between your thighs to get you cleaned up properly.Â
âYou were saying?â He brushes by the obvious start of an erection under his towel and discards the wipes in a bin to the side of the bed before picking up another towel and shaking it out.Â
âIâm not really sure where I was going,â You confess, âbut I liked it, my omega liked it too, it felt like you knotted me more than once, my head cleared up immediately,âÂ
His lips pull with a smile, a swell of pride in his chest at that, but he simply nods. When he steps closer, he slides a hand between your shoulderblades and presses you up, âSit up for one second for me,â he murmurs and you follow the guidance of his hands as he wraps the towel around you.Â
The first thing you notice is how luxuriously soft it is, more like a blanket than a towel. The cotton is so smooth and fluffy against your skin, and you hum pleasantly.Â
Yunho only smiles wider, before guiding you to lift your hips so he can tuck it around you properly and get you covered up. You tuck the free edge of the towel into the top where it crosses over your breasts, and then let him guide you into a reclined position against a mountain of pillows.Â
âWater,â He says next, grabbing two bottles from the side table and sliding back over to you. He leaves his closed and to the side for a moment, cracking the seal on yours, and then he lifts it to your lips, âsmall sips,âÂ
Your omega melts, and maybe you do too, at the gentle way he cares for you.Â
âYouâve had an omega before?â You ask, taking the bottle to have a few more sips.Â
He shakes his head, âNot in the way youâre thinking,âÂ
âAnd what way is that?â You smile.Â
âA relationship,â He says, âmy two previous girlfriends were betas, and Iâve had sex with omegas, but it was a little different, those were pretty strictly hookups.âÂ
âAnd this isâŠâ You trail off.
âHopefully not a hookup,â He takes a sip of his own water, âplus, with other omegas,âÂ
A flare of jealousy curls in your belly and you shake your head, âOn second thought, letâs not talk about you and other omegas right now,âÂ
His eyes flick over you, the way your fingers are tensely knotted in the sheets at the mere idea of him and another omega, and he nods, âGot it,â he says, âmoving on.âÂ
You exhale, and then you add with a pointed look, âI think you knotted me so good I forgot I was still in heat for a second,âÂ
He smirks, âCareful,â he says, âyouâll give me a big head,âÂ
âPlease,â You roll your eyes, âyou know youâre good,âÂ
His hand smooths up and down your thigh, âSo are you,â he murmurs, âI havenât come like that in a long time,âÂ
âMe either,â You suddenly feel a little shy again, and when you pay attention to your body, a little achy too.Â
âHave you been with other alphas, or just,â Yunho asks, but you shake your head again and he falls silent.Â
âLetâs not,â You look back up, a feeling starting to build behind your ribs again, âI⊠I really just want it to be me and you right now,âÂ
âOf course,â He soothes, âIâm sorry,âÂ
Your belly twists, something hot bubbling under your skin again, and you take a dry swallow, âItâs okay,â you breathe.Â
Yunho studies you for a moment, and then ever so gently says your name.Â
You answer him with a small sound, something primal rising to the surface, and you slide across the mattress towards him. He reaches out, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you into his chest.Â
You both just stay like that for a moment, both of you sitting up in the center of the bed, Yunhoâs legs bent and facing the top of the bed while you stay half kneeling and facing the bottom. You let your head sink, let yourself open, and you drink in the comfort of his scent. Warm rain, damp earth, the metallic taste of lightning on your tongue. Youâve never scented anyone like him, but the smell takes you back to some place else, some other time. The woods behind your childhood home, the mountain air in Mudeungsan, the Han River in June.Â
âShh,â Yunho murmurs softly, his hand cupping the back of your head, âIâve got you, youâre safe.âÂ
You drag in another breath, sinking into his touch, âI know,âÂ
âYouâre trembling,â Yunho points out.Â
Your fingers tighten on his bare back.Â
âWhere are you, sweetheart?â He pulls you closer to him until your hips touch, âTell me what you need,âÂ
âYou remind me of home,â You confess into his neck, âis that crazy?âÂ
He swallows, his lips pressing against the side of your head, âNot crazy,âÂ
âCan you hold me?â Your voice comes out small, the next wave of your heat building in your veins.Â
âCloser?â He murmurs.Â
You nod into his shoulder.Â
He shifts, his hands anchored on your hips as he lifts and maneuvers your body, drawing one leg over his thighs until youâre properly straddling him, your towel bunching up higher on your thighs as he guides you into a proper embrace.Â
âThere you go,â Yunho croons, his voice every bit of the comforting alpha that told you it was safe to open your door to him, âbreathe, baby.â  Â
âIâm breathing,â You mumble into his skin.Â
âHmm,â He murmurs, âyour warming up again already,"Â
âYeah,âÂ
Yunho dips his head and presses a warm kiss to your shoulder, and instinct guides your head back to expose your throat to him. He kisses there too, a press of his lips on your pulsepoint, and he takes a deep inhale.Â
You shiver in his arms, need pooling low in your belly again.Â
âMm, pretty omega,â He nuzzles your throat, his hand tightening on your backside, âdid you know your slick tastes just like you smell?âÂ
You gasp, nipples tightening into pebbled peaks under the plush towel.Â
âI never knew someone could taste that good,â He licks a stripe up your neck and plants a kiss just under your ear, âdripping sweet sugar, right on my tongue,âÂ
Your legs widen, sliding you closer to him, your hips pressed over his with only his towel between you now.Â
âI could live between your thighs,â He whispers as his hand travels up your soft skin.Â
Your hips rock, you canât help it, need guiding you into the reflexive roll, your clit catching on the fabric of the towel where youâre pressed against him. You make a small sound, not a whimper but close, and rock your hips again.Â
Under you, the firm press of his cock starts to nudge you more firmly as his cock thickens to its full hardness, and he makes a choked groan against your throat when you rock your hips down to press your cunt to his covered cock.Â
âY-Yunho,â You manage, voice a little breathless.Â
âHmm?â His hands flex hard on your ass, and you feel him fighting the urge to drag you against him harder.Â
âC-can you come again, yet?âÂ
âOh, yeah,â His lips migrate from your neck to your chest as he kisses.Â
âFuck,â You groan, rocking again and letting your head fall back as your hands slide up his back, one slipping higher and sinking into his dark hair, âhow is that even possible?âÂ
He huffs a laugh, âIâm an alpha with an omega in heat in my lap,â his voice roughens as he breathes you in again, âa very pretty omega who smells like sin and whoâs grinding, ah, fuck, like that,âÂ
You whine at the praise, âNeed you back inside,âÂ
He doesnât ask if youâre sure, not this time, instead he lifts you with one arm banded around your back while he shoves the towel around his hips open and out of the way.Â
âCome here,â He murmurs, his voice low, as he notches the head of his cock on your slick entrance.Â
You nod, your nails digging into his shoulder as he positions you.Â
âThatâs it,â He watches the place where your bodies are joined, the slow swallowing of his cock as you sink down slowly, âgood little omega, take me in,âÂ
You choke at his words, a moan on your lips.Â
When heâs fully sheathed, you wrap your legs around his waist and he draws his legs crossed underneath you. It occurs to you here, youâve never been so close to another person. Itâs not just the way heâs buried deep inside you, itâs every inch of your skin that touches his. From thighs to hips, stomach and chest, your arms wrapped around his shoulders and his banded around your back.Â
Your eyes connect, and you smile softly, âHi,âÂ
He softens, âHi,âÂ
One of his hands slides down your back to cup your ass, shifting you so that heâs buried just a little bit deeper, and then his lips find yours.Â
Thereâs no way of knowing how long youâre locked together like this, glued to each other even without his knot pinning you together, but for what feels like blissful hours, you rock your body against him and he guides every slide with sure hands. You lose track of how many times you come, of how much of his release spills inside you, both of you unwilling to take more than a moment to catch your breath.Â
Your jaw aches from kisses, both of you a slippery mess between your interlocked hips.Â
This time, you barely talk, just hushed praises as you pump your bodies slowly together, the intimacy forming between you more than just nature and heat.Â
You never knew it could be like this.Â
Eventually you tangle together in the bedding, bodies in near constant undulation as your heat pulls you into its hardest peaks and valleys. Time stretches, yawns, moves on outside this room without you, and you stay right here in the hazy heat of his body and yours learning each other.Â
You fall in and out of sleep, in and out of knottings as the days pass, but eventually, curled together nose to nose in the nest, your heat fizzles out. You can feel it, palpable in your body like someone flicked a light switch, heat one moment and none the next.Â
You let out a slow breath and squeeze his hand, âHeatâs done,âÂ
He nods, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead, âThought we were close,â he murmurs, âwhat do you need, sweetheart?âÂ
A flicker of your last heat flashes in your mind, your boyfriend, ex-boyfriend, rolling off you. He had smacked your ass, told you that it was fun, but he didnât so much as offer you a blanket let alone ask you what you need.Â
You blink up at Yunho, your naked bodies still tangled together under the fluffy blanket, âI like cuddles after,âÂ
âDone,â He smiles, one broad hand sliding down your back and over your thigh to adjust your position, an inch closer together, âwhat else?âÂ
âIâm pretty low maintenance,â You manage.Â
Yunho shakes his head, âYouâre an omega, you have needs, Iâm an alpha, Iâm here to fulfill those needs,â he reminds you, âlay it on me.âÂ
Your teeth sink into your lip for a moment, a knot of hesitation still lodged in your belly, but he doesnât look away.Â
He waits.Â
Letting out a breath you let your body relax back against the pillows, âA hot bath,â You start off, âspicy food, lots of water, lots of touch.âÂ
âThis is good,â Heâs grinning, nodding, âkeep going,âÂ
Your omega calms inside you, and your tense fingers release from their tight grip on the blanket, âI like the space cleaned after, I get a little overwhelmed if all the heat scents lingers. Maybe something sweet to eat, something comforting,âÂ
He catalogs it all, you can see it in his eyes.Â
âI justâŠâ You admit, âall I really want is to get clean, to curl up on your lap, and come down,âÂ
âYeah,â He softens, âIâve got you,âÂ
Yunho tucks you close, bringing your head the hollow of his chest, and you nuzzle closer to him, this stranger turned lover with one simple act of his kindness.Â
âYun,â You murmur, your fingers trailing down the line of his spine absently.Â
âHmm?âÂ
âDidâŠâ You barely want to say his name, âdid Hyunshik come back?âÂ
Yunho stiffens, and you wish you had never said anything, you didnât want to break this moment between you. Yunho just sighs, âYesterday,âÂ
You perk up at that, pulling back to meet his gaze, âDid something happen when I was asleep?âÂ
âNo, no,â Yunho soothes you, his palm sliding from your arm to the warm center of your chest, âI just heard him through the wall. He was⊠upset you werenât home.âÂ
Your eyebrows raise in alarm.Â
âListen,â Yunho says, âyouâre not going back there. I wonât keep you here if you want to go, but you canât go back there.âÂ
You shake your head, âHyunshik is an ass, but he wouldnât hurt me,âÂ
âHe already has,â Yunhoâs voice cuts a little firmly and he shakes his head, âmaybe he hasnât been violent, maybe he never would be, but Iâve heard him shout at you. Last night he broke something against the wall when you werenât there, thatâs enough for me.âÂ
Your lips part, and you take note of all the tension in him. Heâs angry, heâs furious, somewhere bubbling under the surface is an alphaâs rage at your ex, but not an ounce of it is for you.Â
âHe doesnât know the first thing about caring for an omega, about caring for you,â Yunho corrects, âeverything youâve told me showed me that, but during your heat, I asked you to present and you were scared.âÂ
âYunho,âÂ
âNot nervous, not excited,â He holds your gaze, âyou were terrified.âÂ
âI just donât like the position,â You feel the urge to slide away from him in the bed, but you stay put.Â
âBut he does,â Yunho doesnât have to say anything else, every implication is crystal clear in his words.Â
âYeah,âÂ
He sighs again, exasperation laced in the way he breathes, the way he drops his forehead to yours, âBaby,â his voice is tender as the endearment slips out, âI wonât push you, but Iâm telling you, for your safety, and fuck, for my sanity, youâre not going back into that apartment.âÂ
Your eyes drift closed and you nod.Â
âAlso,â His voice is suddenly hoarse, pained, âyou donât have to stay with me, we barely know each other, and if I were a better man I would have figured out a way to get through your heat without knotting you myself, but,âÂ
Something hot and angry sparks in your gut and you push him back, âStop it,âÂ
âIâm just saying, I should have,âÂ
âDonât make my heat about you,â You punctuate your words with a push at his shoulder, and his eyes widen, âIâm not some helpless little thing, and youâre not about to mope around like some tortured Victorian because you think you violated my delicate sensibilities,âÂ
âTortured Victorian?â His eyebrows raise, the smallest of amused smiles tugging at his lips.Â
âYunho,â You bowl forwards, âI chose you, I wanted you. I was vulnerable and in pain, yes, but this heat was mine and youâre not ruining that by thinking I didnât beg for every second of what we did together.âÂ
His smile falls away, your words sinking in.Â
âSo,â Your stomach flips as your next words come, âalpha,âÂ
His eyes sharpen.Â
âYouâre right,â You continue, âI donât want to go back to my old place, I donât want to see my ex. I said what I needed to in that text, and Iâm done. If you donât mind me staying here for a few days while I figure things out, that would mean a lot to me,âÂ
âStay as long as you want,â Yunho cuts in gently.Â
âThank you,â You find his hand, squeezing it a little, âIâm not sure where you and I end up in all this, that heat wasâŠ,âÂ
He smiles gently, âYeah,â he nods, âfor me too,âÂ
You slide a little closer, reaching out to touch his cheek before you say it, âRight now can we just be friends?â You ask, âJust for a little while so I can figure things out?âÂ
âIâ,â He catches himself, whatever he was going to say dying on his tongue, âyes, of course,âÂ
âYou can ask me out then, if you still want to,âÂ
âI still want to,â He assures you, his eyes warm and steady.Â
You nod, leaning in and pressing a kiss to his lips, âYouâre not a rebound,â you murmur softly in the tender space between you, âand I wonât treat you like one.âÂ
Yunhoâs still for a moment, his heartbeat thumping under your hand, and then he sinks forward to catch your mouth in a heady kiss, dipping you back into the bedsheets, his body warm and heavy above you. His hands slide up your body, cupping you close as the kiss deepens, his tongue flicking against yours.Â
You melt into it, but just when youâre sinking, thinking about throwing everything you just said right out the window, he stops and pulls himself back.Â
Cupping your cheek, he nods, his voice breathless, lips swollen from the kiss, âFriends,â he says, âfor now. When youâre ready, say the word, but thatâs how I feel about you, heat or no heat.âÂ
Your breath catches in your throat.Â
âOkay?âÂ
âOkay,â You manage.Â
âAnd sweetheart,â He brushes your cheek tenderly with the side of his thumb, âthis is your nest until you tell me itâs not, for however long. Donât talk to me about another omega in here again, alright?âÂ
Your heart stutters and stumbles in your chest, and all you can do is nod.Â
âGood,â He murmurs, his voice warm, ânow, letâs get you cleaned up.âÂ
âYeah,âÂ
âFor today, while you come down, can I still hold you?â He checks, his fingertips skating over the soft skin of your hip under the covers.Â
âPlease,â You melt.Â
He grins, rolling out of the nest and reaching back in to tug you up into his arms, the blanket still haphazardly wrapped around you as he lifts you and carries you towards the bathroom.Â
âYunho!â You grip his bare shoulder.Â
A self-satisfied smile plays at the corner of his mouth and he glances down at you, âIâm not going to drop you,âÂ
Your hand relaxes a fraction, but you still donât let go.Â
 âSo, a hot bath first,â He says as he slides you onto the bathroom counter, turning to the tub to get the water flowing, âIâll order us something spicy for lunch, and then weâll go back to being friends tomorrow.â
âAnd today?â You smile.Â
âToday?â He checks the temperature of the water and adjusts the knobs to get it just right, âToday, weâre pretending Iâm your alpha.â
Your stomach flutters with butterflies.Â
He smiles as he turns to you, resting a hand on either side of your thighs as he leans in, âJust let me get all the doting out of my system, okay? Then we can go back to the acquaintance phase of our relationship,âÂ
You heart flutters, but you laugh gently, just a puff of air through your lips as you shake your head, âYunho, I think weâre way past the acquaintance phase,âÂ
He shrugs, âWherever you want me, sweetheart.âÂ
He steals another quick kiss, and then turns his attention back to getting the bath perfect, your heart beating double and triple time as you watch him.Â
Youâre in trouble, you feel that down to the tips of your toes.Â
Yunho moves through caring for you with a tenderness that makes him feel like heâs been yours for years, not just for two days. He settles you into the bath, takes his time washing your hair, and then brushes it free of tangles. When heâs done, he leaves you to relax in the cocoon of the warm water, and he makes himself busy.Â
By the time youâre done, the nest is straightened up and the sheets and blankets are tumbling in the dryer. Heâs ordered enough take out to keep you fed for a week, and he slides you into his lap without a second thought the moment youâre dressed and back to being a person.Â
Heâs easy to laugh with, to relax with, to fall asleep with and to share a meal with.Â
Heâs the kind of man thatâs going to be easy to love.Â
Today blends into tomorrow, and the next day after that.Â
You never do make it back to being just friends.Â
love songs from another room (j.yh); section one
summary: yunhoâs a respectful alpha, the kind of guy that might notice you, the omega next door, but also notices you have a boyfriend. he smiles politely in the hall, he tries to stay out of your way, and he definitely does not listen through the wall to the way you sound when youâre in heat. but when your alpha is nowhere to be found, yunho does his best to keep you safe, and keep himself from crossing too many lines. section one | section two đ read it on ao3 đ fic masterlist
note: i know this one is coming a bit out of left field, but i had about half of this sitting in the drafts and finishing this has really gotten me back in the swing of writing after my break. i hope this one is a fun one!! outside of tnt i donât really write omegaverse often, but when i doâŠ. it definitely gets a little feral. i hope you all enjoy. please also note, there's a lot of consent talks in this one given that yunho and reader don't really start interacting until she's already in heat. that means there's a ton of push and pull, a ton of yunho trying to be a good guy, and some worry about line crossing from him after they do have sex. you should consider reader's consent here explicit and on page, however, i added the dubcon tag just in case to cover how you may personally interpret consent during a heat haze.
warnings: omegaverse dynamics, alpha!yunho, omega!reader, fem!reader, heat / heat cycles, knotting, neighbors to lovers, reader has a boyfriend at the start but the relationship is already bad before her heat, NO cheating, yunho is so respectful itâs almost annoying, mildly dubious consent, curvy reader, masturbation (f and m), lots of slick, dildos, oral f receiving, fingering, rough sex, switch!yunho (he gets pretty whiny and subby in this one guysâŠ.), gratuitous cum, no refractory period, creampies for days, low key high key breeding kink, praise kink for her and him, size kink (he calls her little omega but not in a specifically 'tiny' way more affectionate), aftercare, and an allusion to a negative sexual experience around a particular position that makes reader afraid, as well as openly discussing yunhoâs concerns about the safety of her boyfriend/ex-boyfriend both while she is in heat and after heat
pairings: alpha!yunho x omega!reader
genre: romance, fluff, strangers to lovers, omegaverse a/b/o, smut
word count: 26k please note, this fic was too long for tumblr! please make sure you continue to section two or read it in full on ao3!
Yunho has been wearing earplugs to sleep for eight months. For almost exactly as long as youâve lived next door to him, your bedrooms sharing a too-thin wall. He likes living in an apartment building with other people, in a big city surrounded by bodies. Itâs comforting at night to hear footsteps above or a door swinging shut from the unit across the hall. The walls have never been so thin he can hear much detail from any of his neighbors, but the presence of people around has always made him feel comfortable and a little less alone.Â
The woman who lived in your apartment before was older, extremely quiet and kept to herself. He rarely ran into her in the shared hallway let alone heard her through the wall. He never once had to think about filing a noise complaint or trying to find another unit in the same building until you. He never once had his sleep disturbed or his patience tested. Not once. Until you.
He didnât mind having a noisy neighbor at first, the faint sound of your voice or the music youâd like to play through the drywall didnât bother him. Most of the time he liked it. For the first couple of weeks he enjoyed the way your sharp laugh would carry, and once he heard you singing k-pop in the shower and he caught himself smiling about it for the rest of the day. Heâd bump into you in the hall, a few words exchanged here and there, a pretty blush in your cheeks that he wanted to be responsible for putting there. You quickly became his favorite neighbor even though you really didnât know each other.Â
It changed after May. He remembers it all too clearly, back to his place after a long weekend away with friends. He had collapsed into bed wanting to fall asleep and stay asleep for as long as possible, a hangover still nagging at him, when he heard your whine through the wall. It was desperate, thready and laced with pain, and he felt his alpha responding to the very clear sound of an omega in distress before his mind caught up with itself. He was on his feet in a second, frozen and listening intently.Â
When you whined again, voice caught in a pleading sob he took a deep breath. Thatâs how he knew you were in heat. Even through the wall the smell of you was thick, syrupy and intoxicating. He cataloged it quickly - brown sugar and butter, rich vanilla, and he could practically taste the blueberries bursting on his tongue. The feeling in his body was all encompassing, he wanted. He felt his cock grow hard at your scent, at the sound of your pretty mewling.Â
Please, alpha - The sound of you begging ripped him from fantasy and brought him closer to the wall. Were you alone? Thoughts flipped through his mind at lightning speed. Were you in pain? Touching yourself to ease the ache? Were you wet?
The sound of a manâs voice had ruined the illusion, shame dousing him like ice cold water and jolting him back away from the wall.Â
Present.Â
Yunhoâs stomach rolled. He knew you lived with someone, an alpha, he knew you were taken. Heâs known it since he saw the two of you walking into the building together carrying heavy boxes labeled bedroom, bathroom, kitchen, but for a moment he forgot. In that moment he heard too much, and he certainly shouldnât have this kind of a reaction to an omega that simply isnât his.Â
At the first chorus of your loud moans through the wall he grabbed his already packed duffle bag and spent three nights in a hotel. All the while he tried to forget the way his mouth watered at the idea of your sweet cunt. He gets it out of his system with a fast fuck with a beta from the hotel bar and about a dozen cold showers.Â
When he gets home he starts sleeping with earplugs all the time. He doesnât want to hear your voice through the wall anymore, or his, and god forbid he has to hear another man fucking you again. Heâs not taking the chance.Â
He tries his best to avoid you after that. You bump into each other of course, thatâs what living side by side will do, but he keeps it even more brief and polite than before, he gives you distance. Heâs sure you must think the worst of him, he caught your sheer embarrassment when you saw each other after that weekend, but he really canât let himself care. It doesnât matter how good you smell or how sweet he thinks your face is, you have a boyfriend.Â
Your next heat comes like clockwork three months later, and he starts to consider how quickly he could sell his condo. He doesnât want to, he loves this apartment, but heâs not sure he can take it. In the end though, he stays. The week after your second heat you smile shyly at him in the hallway, caught out in the hall in your slippered feet with a messy haystack of hair, and he thinks he might just have to find ways to run into you more often. He buys a blueberry muffin on the way to work and tells himself it doesnât mean anything.Â
Itâs your third heat that drives his instincts into overdrive.Â
He realizes youâre due for another while heâs cooking breakfast on a Saturday morning, he can hear you deep cleaning next door and his eyes go a little unfocused while he stares at the wall calendar on his fridge. He does quick math, curses under his breath, and starts to think about making hotel plans. Youâre at least a week away though, so he keeps it in the back of his mind like an item on a to-do list.Â
That Sunday he hears you and him fighting through the wall. Itâs not the first time heâs heard raised voices from that side, but this time is different. Itâs loud and angry and full of bitterness, and even though he can only catch every few words when youâre towards his wall of the apartment, he gets the distinct impression that this alpha of yours isnât taking care of you the way you need to be taken care of at all.Â
On Tuesday he notices that your alphaâs car is gone longer than his normal work hours, and come Wednesday morning itâs still nowhere to be seen. It gives him an uneasy feeling, a tense knot in his gut that nags him relentlessly.Â
He never does book that hotel.Â
âââââââââââââââââââ . Ęâ âč . . ĘË.ââââââââââââââââââÂ
Youâve made up your mind. If Hyunshik canât make it back in time for your heat, youâre leaving him. As soon as your head is clear and itâs safe to leave this apartment, youâre done. You were so hopeful about living together, the idea of it being such a clear next step for your relationship, but to watch it crumble around you despite all the effort you put in was really starting to take its toll.Â
Your heat had been circled on the calendar for months. You reminded him about it so many times, trying to make sure he had his own leave approved. He brushed it off every single time, he had it covered, it was fine, it would be fine, you were just worrying. None of that made you feel secure, and none of it made you want to spend another heat here with him. Except Hyunshik has always been good at apologies and even better at making you think a problem was all inside your head, so you let it go. Then he told you about the trip, a week long business trip to Japan. Panic had flooded your body, and you begged him to find a way out of it but he refused. It was too important for his career, and the idea of taking heat leave would just make him look bad to his bosses. Besides, he had told you, he would be back on Friday.Â
In the moment you had wanted to remind him that your heat was scheduled to start properly on Friday and leaving you alone for your pre-heat and cutting it that close was cruel, but you knew it wasnât worth it. He was going to do what he was going to do, and you were just going to have to wait.Â
On Thursday you wake up in a cold sweat with a distinct throb between your thighs. You donât even think about what it means, you just think about how badly you need to get off. You roll from your back onto your stomach and stuff a balled up pillow between your thighs, rolling your hips in a needy, rutting rhythm until your skin is slick with sweat and the bed beneath you creaks, coming with a choked moan that you do your best to aim into the mattress to muffle the sound.
Your heat is a day early and very suddenly you want to cry.Â
The only thing you can think to do is seek out your alpha, itâs only natural even though in your rational mind you want to curse out Hyunsik for leaving you. You call him again and again, but he doesnât pick up a single call. Texts go unanswered. You whine into your bedding, the first pulse of a real cramp starting to build in your belly.
Hours pass as you ride out your first real heat spike, fucking yourself over and over again, and while it helps it doesnât soothe the deep intrinsic ache inside you. Your sheets are tangled and damp, and if youâre being honest you need to figure out how to get out of this bed and into some clean clothes that donât smell of slick and panic, but itâs so much harder to sit up than it should be.Â
After what must be your fifth orgasm, you start to cry. Your messages with Hyunsik lie open next to you, a chain of unanswered pleas for your side and absolute silence from his. Your body is tired already, your muscles shaking and achy, and despite your endless orgasms your body still throbs with need. Youâve always had hard heats, but in the past youâve always had a partner, and a knot is a knot even with a less than perfect partner. Without one, youâll never be able to tamp down the spikes.Â
A sudden pounding on your door tugs you right out of your doom spiral. A chill runs up your spine. Thereâs no way you can open the door in your state, dripping with heat pheramones and looking like a fucked out mess. Theyâll go away.Â
The pounding comes again, and you scramble up to your feet so you can pull on a robe as if that will give you some kind of protection from whoeverâs insistently knocking on the other side.Â
A third knock comes, but this time the person on the other side speaks, ây/n? Itâs, well, itâs Yunho from next door,âÂ
Your stomach twists, of course heâs here. He probably heard you through the wall and is coming to tell you to quiet down, something to put a cherry on top of this truly terrible day. Heâs been so strange with you since you moved in, and you wonder if itâs because he could tell you had been harboring a bit of a crush, despite the boyfriend in your bed.Â
ây/n?â He calls again, and you realize you never responded.Â
Your brain feels sluggish, âItâs not really a great time,âÂ
Thereâs a long beat and then he knocks again, this time much more softly, âI know, but I just wanted to check in on you, make sure you were okay,âÂ
Your omega preens at that, so desperate for a little comfort after the stress of your week, but your rational brain reminds you that despite your neighborâs kind face and pleasing scent, you donât actually know him. You step a little closer to the door, âIâm fine,â you tell him, âthank you for your concern.âÂ
The next pause is longer, and you wonder if heâs already gone, but then you hear him say, âYou donât sound fine,âÂ
Your stomach knots, your head throbbing with a desperate ache, âWell, I am, thank you again,âÂ
He sighs, and thereâs a light, non-threatening thump on your door, âOmega, I know your heat is starting. I know youâre alone,âÂ
You take two wide steps back from the door, your hand finding the edge of the sofa to hold onto, âI think you should leave.âÂ
âSorry,â He groans, âIâm sorry, I didnât mean for that to come out so⊠wrong,âÂ
âW-what did you mean?âÂ
âJust⊠listen I donât want to come in or anything, I just noticed that your boyfriendâs car is gone, and I heard you through the wall,â Blush heats your cheeks but he continues, âI can hear that youâre in pain, and I just wanted to see if you need anything.âÂ
Your hands are on the door handle before you can really think it through, but you can hear him on the other side. You catch his deep scent, and ice passes through you, âIâm opening the door,â you tell him, âcan you step back?âÂ
You hear him move immediately, his footsteps shuffling back, âOkay, Iâm away,âÂ
This is risky, kind of stupid and frankly impulsive, but something about his voice tells you heâs safe. Youâre safe. Thatâs the thought you hang onto when you crack open the door and peer through the narrow slit. He looks stressed, his dark hair a bit of a mess and thereâs a purplish shadow under his eyes, but you also think youâve never seen someone look better. You swallow tightly at the sight of his broad, wide shoulders and the way his t-shirt fits his shoulders and hugs the indentation of his pecs.Â
He raises his hands in a non-threatening gesture and his eyes soften when you open the door a little further, âHey, neighbor,âÂ
âHi,â You glance behind him down the hall but thereâs no one else.Â
âAm I right?â He asks softly, âIs your alpha gone?âÂ
You can feel the tautness growing in your belly at his tone, the sign that another round of cramps isnât far. You need this to be quick, âHeâs away for work,â you nod, âitâs bad timing,âÂ
âYour heatâs early?â He asks.Â
âA day,â You nod, âheâs supposed to be back sometime tomorrow,âÂ
Yunho frowns, shifting a little from foot to foot as he thinks, âHe canât come any earlier?âÂ
Your jaw tightens as you think of the string of unanswered texts and calls, âHeâs not answering his phone,â you didnât mean to sound quite so bitter, but maybe you are.Â
The alpha in the hall drops his hands to his sides, and you watch as they tighten into fists before relaxing again, âOkay, so hereâs what weâre going to do,âÂ
âWe?â Your breath quickens, and you fight the urge to jump back into your apartment and shut the door.Â
âRelax, omega,â He soothes you, âI wonât touch you, I give you my word.âÂ
Your heart feels fast like a rabbitâs, fluttering in your chest, and you wish your primal brain wasnât so sensitive and reactive.Â
âYouâre going to make a list of anything you need and put it right outside your door,â He nods towards your doormat, âIâm going to go get dressed, and in ten minutes Iâll come back and get the list. Iâll get you any things you need, any things you might want, and drop them off for you.âÂ
âYouâd do that?â Your hand slips away from the doorknob so you can step a little further out into the open to see him.Â
His eyes flick over you as you do, his throat jumping as he swallows, âOf course, I will,âÂ
âWhy?â You manage.Â
His shoulders drop, âYouâre hurting,â he says simply, âand I can help, Iâm not going to let you struggle alone.âÂ
You feel tears pooling behind your eyes, and you nod, âThank you, Yunho-ssi,âÂ
âJust Yunho,â He smiles and your stomach flip flops pleasantly, âIâm sorry I didnât introduce myself better sooner, and Iâm sure this is scary for you, but I promise, youâre safe with me.âÂ
Yunho. You like the sound of it, you like the sound of him.Â
You push your feral little omega thoughts down though and nod, âI trust you,âÂ
âGood,â His smile widens, ânow go back inside and you write that list. Nothingâs off limits, donât worry about the cost, anything you need youâll get.âÂ
You donât know how heâs so adept at saying exactly what you need to hear at this moment, but youâre grateful for it. The panic and inconsistent heat spikes feel a little calmer after even just this short conversation with him, and you nod. He gestures for you to go inside and shut the door, and you do. He doesnât move until he knows your door is shut tight, and then you hear him cross the hall back to his own apartment.Â
A list.Â
This alpha wants you to make a list of anything you might need to withstand your heat alone.Â
You find a pad of paper and a pen on your kitchen table and you start writing it out as quickly as possible, trying to follow his guidance of not worrying about what you write down. The list pours out of you faster than you thought possible.
water bottles
a few ready to serve meals? pasta, soup, instant rice?Â
ice cream (strawberry matcha if they have it, cookie dough if they donât)
energy drinks / electrolyte supplements
three packets of red ginseng
honey lozengesÂ
raspberry leaf tea
a soft blanket (if you see one)
vibrator
You almost cross the last two off the list or start all over again, but before you can really give it any thought you make it back to the door, leave the note folded under the edge of your doormat, and close yourself back in the safe cocoon of your apartment.Â
When your heat is over youâll never be able to look this alpha in the eyes again, but that was a problem for future you.Â
You huddle up on the corner of your couch and wrap a blanket around your shoulders, this one is lovely when youâre not in heat, but when you are you just feel every fiber of the scratchy wool against your skin in a way that makes you want to shed your skin. You hope he gets something really soft, something fleece or velvet, something you can bury your naked body in later and just fall asleep.Â
You listen intently and a few minutes later you hear his door open, footsteps, and then quiet. You blush into your hands at the idea of him reading your list and actually going out in public to buy you a sex toy, but thereâs nothing you can do about that now. Whatâs done is done.Â
You wait a while, you check your phone again and again, you pace.Â
You donât know how much time passes between Yunho picking up the list outside your door to the knock youâre hearing now, but it feels like itâs been hours.Â
You hear his voice through your door in the throes of another spike, only this time youâre writhing on your couch with a hand down your sleep shorts. His voice makes you freeze, âHey,â he says, âIâm back, Iâve got plenty of provisions for you,âÂ
Your chest is heaving, your body sticky with sweat and slick, and you donât know what to do.Â
He knocks softly again, âYou alright in there?âÂ
All you feel is panic, the idea that he might find you like this, but then the sudden thought that he might leave. Your brain feels foggy and hot, and you need a knot but no matter how many fingers you stuff inside yourself itâs just not right. A stuttered sob breaks through your lips, and your heart pounds faster and faster, you're frozen solid.Â
âOmega?â His voice is warm and rich and too far away, âI have everything you need, can you open the door?âÂ
Tears fill your eyes, and you shake your head against the couch even though he canât see you.Â
He waits a little longer and then knocks again, âCan you hear me, y/n? Can you come to the door and let me help?âÂ
Another sob bubbles up out of your chest, this time louder and more desperate.Â
âFuck,â You hear him curse, âfuck, fuck,âÂ
Heâs angry, upset with you and you curl into yourself, tucking your knees up to your chest and pressing your eyes shut tight, heâs so disappointed and it fills you with dread.Â
âIâmâŠâ His voice sounds distant, âomega, Iâm coming in⊠please, fuck, please donât hate me for this,âÂ
You brace yourself, tears coming hot and fast, and you donât know what your body is so tensed up for and expecting, but your front door swings open softly and you hear his heavy footfalls.Â
âOmega?â He calls into your open apartment, and you hear the moment he sees you in the way his voice changes, âOh, sweetheart, itâs alright, youâre alright,âÂ
âHurts,â You bite through the rippling cramp, âit hurts so much,âÂ
His voice is closer now, âYou didnât lock the door,â he says, a soft chastisement, âthatâs not safe, little omega,âÂ
âIâm sorry,â Your voice is thready, âIâm so sorry,âÂ
âShit,â He curses again, âno, sweetheart, Iâm sorry. I took too long getting you what you need, but Iâm here now. Youâre doing fine, alright? You didnât do anything wrong,âÂ
The tight fist of panic around your heart loosens, just a little, and you hiccup and breath in and out.Â
âRight,â He soothes, âyouâre doing so well, I know it hurts,âÂ
You nod, your eyes still pressed tightly closed.Â
âOkay,â He says, âIâm going to bring everything in, just breathe,âÂ
Your eyes flash open, âDonât leave,âÂ
âNot leaving,â He promises from his position sitting on your coffee table, at least a foot of space between you, âjust getting you a present,âÂ
That makes your inner omega calm in a moment. Heâs not disappointed with you, heâs pleased, he has something special for you just like you need. Your body is a trembling mess the minute he steps out of your eye line, and rationally you know that this reaction to him is a problem considering you have a boyfriend, you donât know this man, and youâre about as vulnerable as a person could be, but you donât care.Â
You watch as he hauls in an armful of bags in various shapes and sizes, and despite your needy spike, it makes you smile.Â
He shuts your front door and locks it tight and then he takes back his seat on the coffee table.
 âI got everything you asked for,â He smiles warmly, âand some other things I thought might be helpful,âÂ
âT-thank you,âÂ
âIâll help put everything away and get you settled,â He says, âhow bad are you spiking now?âÂ
âUm,â You try to keep yourself centered enough to answer him.Â
âItâs alright,â He murmurs, âthereâs nothing to be scared of or embarrassed about,âÂ
You want to cry again, but instead you just nod, âItâs pretty bad,âÂ
He nods, âI can leave,â he offers softly, âbut if youâre okay with it, Iâd like to make you something to eat. Can I touch your forehead for a moment? I just want to see how warm you are,âÂ
âOkay,â You breathe.Â
He gives you a small smile and leans forwards slowly, gently resting the back of his fingers along your sweaty forehead. His mouth downturns as he withdraws his hand, âOkay, change of plans,âÂ
âWhy? Whatâs wrong?â Your throat feels dry, your skin prickling.Â
âYouâre burning up,â He tells you honestly, âa little warmer than Iâm comfortable with. I wonât come in with you, or do anything you donât want, but would you let me get a cool shower or bath started? Iâll cook you something while you come down.âÂ
âYou wonât come in?âÂ
âNot unless you ask me to,â He nods, âIâm not here for that, sweetheart,âÂ
âKeep calling me sweetheart and I might think you like me,â You sigh, your limbs feeling softer and easier the longer his warm scent passes over you.Â
Itâs Yunhoâs turn to blush now, his ears dark pink, and he clears his throat, âThe shower,â he diverts, âitâs back that way?âÂ
âYeah,â You nod, âto the right,âÂ
âAlright,â He says, getting to his feet, âstay put,âÂ
You nod, and as he disappears from view your eyes settle on the bags. Some of them are clearly grocery bags, but some are from other stores, and you crane your neck to try to catch labels.Â
You hear the water click on in the other room and the sound of your neighbor shuffling around, your linen closet door opening and shutting.Â
ây/n,â He calls from down the hall, âare these the only towels you have?âÂ
Itâs such an odd question, and your brows draw together, âWhat?âÂ
He pads back out into the hallway and smiles, just enough to keep you feeling comfortable, âThe ones in your bathroom arenât very soft,âÂ
Your stomach flips but you press the natural response down, âTheyâre fine,âÂ
âHmm,â He brushes past that comment and offers you a hand, âjust to help you stand,â
Your eyes flick over him, gauging his honesty once again, but within a moment youâre pressing your hand into his and letting him gingerly pull you up to your feet.Â
âOw,â You tighten your first at the pulse of a cramp, doubling over at the sudden sensation, âfuck, this sucks,âÂ
âIâm sorry,â He offers, still careful to only touch you with his one hand, âIâm sure the shower will help,âÂ
âMaybe,âÂ
âCan you walk?â He asks softly after a moment.Â
The sharp pain has dulled a little, and you nod, straightening up as best you can and starting to walk. Everything aches, and youâre running so hot and so cold itâs making you dizzy, but something about his steady hand is keeping you moving.Â
When you make it to the bathroom, you notice he has one of the smaller shopping bags in his hand, a shock of bright pink that youâre surprised you hadnât noticed before.Â
âWhatâs that?â You nod towards the bag.Â
His cheeks turn a little red again and he clears his throat, âThought it might help,â he sets the bag on the counter and drops your hand, âIâll just leave it for you.âÂ
You wonder what kind of sex toy he bought for you, a stranger in heat.Â
You manage a nod.Â
He shifts from foot to foot and then sighs, âJust yell if you need me,â he says, âyouâll be alright?âÂ
âMhm,â
âGood,â He steps over the threshold and back into the hall, his eyes never leaving you, âwell,âÂ
âHey,â You catch him as he starts to turn, and he looks back, âthank you for doing this,âÂ
âOf course,â He answers without a thought, ânow you relax and cool off, and Iâll be in the kitchen when youâre ready,âÂ
He pulls the door shut as you thank him softly again and then youâre alone. Your body still feels like a live wire, but something about having an alpha close is making you feel a thousand times more secure. You look up into the mirror and nearly groan at the sight of yourself, sweaty and matted locks of hair frame your face and your cheeks are flushed, mottled, embarrassed splotches. Your clothes look mussed, and youâre realizing now that you havenât had a bra on this whole time. Your nipples stand hard at attention through the thin fabric of your shirt and you groan in embarrassment.Â
You hadnât caught him looking, but thereâs no way he didnât notice.Â
Your sleep shorts are sticky and stuck to your inner thighs too, a clear dark patch of slick visible from the outside.Â
You sigh, dropping your head into your hands, and then you catch the little flash of pink again.Â
It takes you a single second to tear into the bag and you clap a hand over your mouth when you see whatâs inside. A sizable silicone cock in swirls of pastel pink and blue, complete with a generously sized knot at the base. A pulse runs through you at the sight of it. You canât believe you put a vibrator on the list and not a knotting dildo considering youâre about to face this heat alone, but somehow he had known.Â
In a flash you click the lock on the door, strip out of your sleep wear, and stumble into the shower, cock in hand.Â
You hiss sharply at the temperature of the water, a little too cold for how youâre feeling, but a few adjustments leaves it just right to re-regulate your fever and you drop back against the tile wall to recenter. If you werenât holding this brand new toy, you might have forgotten the alpha outside the door. Inside the little cocoon of your bathroom you arenât able to hear him, but the toy is a reminder that thereâs something different about this heat.Â
Yunho.Â
You like his name. You like a lot of things about him. His shaggy, dark black hair. His arms, his shoulders, the plush pout of his mouth and the way his brows draw together in concern for you every time you so much as whimper. His scent is something different too, you havenât been able to figure it out yet, but every now and then you catch a whiff of something earthy and electric.Â
Slick pools between your thighs, a pulse in your core and you find your clit with your fingers immediately, rocking circles into your sensitive bud. You canât fight the moan that bubbles out of your throat, not now and certainly not when you start to push the thick toy inside you.Â
You hitch your leg up and open onto the edge of the bathtub and brace yourself against the wall as best you can. It doesnât take long, youâre an omega in heat whoâs been begging for a knot for hours, so the second you feel even the faux sensation of one, you come apart at the seams.Â
Pushing the toy in as far as you can, letting your body lock around the knot, you feel suddenly clearer than you have in hours. Itâs bizarre the way heat spikes ebb and flow, and youâre suddenly painfully aware of how needy and out of your mind you were behaving on the couch just ten minutes ago. Now youâre really going to have to move, youâll never be able to look this man in the eyes again once this heat is over. Knowing that he heard you through the wall is one thing, this is most certainly another.Â
You finish your shower as quickly as possible, edging the toy out of your channel as soon as you feel sated and calm enough to do so. You wash it clean and leave it on the edge of the bath before making short work of washing your skin and hair soft and scent free.Â
When you finally shut the water off and wrap a towel around yourself, you listen at the edge of the door to hear him. You expect him to be gone, or maybe to be at the door, but from the clinking sounds you can tell heâs exactly where he said he would be. Quietly you slip out of the bathroom and across the hall to your bedroom, searching in your closet for the one piece of perfect luxury that you know you have. Your robe is buttery soft, dark black and long, and you quickly dry off with the scratchy towel before slipping into the robe and a pair of house slippers. With your hair secured back in a clip, you take a deep breath and start for the kitchen.Â
You can hear something boiling or bubbling on the stove before you even get to the kitchen, and then Yunho curses and you find yourself grinning.Â
âSo, you are still here,â You observe as you round the corner.Â
He starts a little at your sudden presence, setting one of your large wooden spoons aside and turning towards you, âStill here,â he confirms, âfeeling better?âÂ
You watch blush creep up his neck and into his cheeks again, so youâre sure that he heard you, but you clear your through softly and nod, âYes, thanks,âÂ
âAbsolutely,â He seems to relax a little now that youâre not a whining mess and he smiles, âyou should sit down, this will take a little bit longer,âÂ
You stretch up to look across the kitchen and into the pot, âCurry?âÂ
âI hope you like that,â He grabs up the spoon again to stir, âitâs easy and itâs comforting,âÂ
âItâs perfect,â You assure him, âIâm honestly surprised, when you said you were cooking I wasnât sure, I could have been getting ramen,âÂ
âNo protein,â He notes, âand you need your strength right now,âÂ
Warmth blooms in your chest, âYouâre good at this,âÂ
He shrugs, âItâs natural,â he says, âIâm just doing what feels right.âÂ
You smile, biting back a bitter comment about your boyfriend and his absolute lack of caretaking skills.Â
âWell,â He steps back to let the sauce thicken, âgo sit and relax, Iâll get you some water.âÂ
You open your mouth to protest but he gives you a little shake of his head. Itâs easy to listen to him, part of that is probably your needy, clingy omega, but part of it is clearly that heâs anticipating your needs before you know them yourself.Â
You settle back on the couch and find your phone, still void of any contact from your boyfriend, and then your eyes fall back onto the bags. Several of them are gone now, likely the groceries that heâs now whipping into a meal, but the others are still there, taunting you. Youâre itching to open them.Â
Yunho crosses the room and passes you a cool glass of water before taking a seat in the far chair, ensuring as much space between you as possible without leaving the room. His eyes flick over you and he shifts in his seat. You must smell appealing to him, at least a bit for him to be so careful with proximity, but youâre frankly grateful for it given how unpredictable your spikes have been so far.Â
âDo you need anything else?â He checks.Â
You shake your head and take a long sip of water, âIâm alright for now,âÂ
He nods, his knee bouncing slightly with unsettled energy.Â
âAre you okay?â You ask.Â
He huffs a laugh, nodding, âYeah, Iâm sorry, Iâm just trying not to overwhelm you,âÂ
âOverwhelm me?âÂ
âMm,â He murmurs, âIâm not really supposed to be here when I know you have a partner, but my instincts are pushing me to take care of you, and I just donât want to make you uncomfortable,â
âI wouldnât mind a little caretaking,â You blurt out.Â
His leg stills and he swallows tightly, âIâm not sure that would be appropriate,âÂ
âRight,â You feel the tense pang of rejection in your chest and you look down.Â
You hear him shift, leaning forward in his chair, âOmega,â he says your designation so softly it makes your mind warm and soft, âitâs not for any other reason than him, alright? I would if you were unbonded,âÂ
Your head snaps up, âIâm not bonded to him,âÂ
His eyes narrow the smallest amount, âYouâre not?âÂ
âCanât you tell?âÂ
He shakes his head, âI donât see a mark, but your scents are all mixed together here, I just assumed.âÂ
âAh,â You shake your head again, âwell, no, Iâm not bonded.âÂ
âWhy?â One of his eyebrows quirks high.Â
A flicker of anger ignites in your gut and you canât stop the bitter truth this time, âYouâd have to ask him.âÂ
Yunhoâs jaw sets hard, and for a moment he looks like heâs fighting off saying something heâll regret before he settles on a sigh, âIâm starting to think I donât like this guy,âÂ
âYeah,â You laugh sharply, âget in line.âÂ
âIn that case,â He smirks a little, teasing this time, âI wonât feel so bad about buying a beautiful girl a dildo,âÂ
âOh my god,â You bury your face in your hands, âI thought we had a silent agreement to never speak of that,âÂ
âI definitely did not agree to that,â He laughs, âespecially now that I know what an idiot your boyfriend is,âÂ
Your stomach flutters and you smile, looking at him through your fingers.Â
âSorry,â He offers a moment later, âI shouldnât say that, I donât know him.âÂ
âItâs fine, honestly,â You lean back into the cushions and shrug, âitâs been bad for a while, pretty much since we moved in together,â
His expression softens, âIâm sorry,âÂ
âItâs not your fault,â You say, âbut for an alpha, he doesnât really seem to like omegas very much. Or maybe just me, I donât know. When he gets home, itâs over.âÂ
âLeaving your omega in heat is pretty unforgivable,â He agrees.Â
âYeah,â You glance down at your phone, still void of any new messages, âhonestly, Iâm wondering if heâs with someone else.âÂ
âCheating?â He clarifies.Â
âMm,â You nod, âand youâd think I would be jealous, especially now, but I justâŠâ You gesture towards the space in front of you, at a loss for how to phrase it.Â
âDonât feel anything?â He supplies.Â
âExactly,âÂ
âIâm so sorry,â He says again.Â
âStill not your fault,â You correct, taking a long drink of your water.Â
âI never like to see anyone going through a tough time,â He says, âand what youâre going through right now is definitely tough.âÂ
Warmth pricks at your eyes for a moment, the truth of how youâve been feeling for months being so easily acknowledged by this stranger sinks like a stone in your gut. Your friends, your family, everyone who encouraged you to just give Hyunsik another chance, but this man can see the truth of it with just a look.Â
âThanks,â You manage.Â
Heâs still across the room, but he holds your gaze and nods, nothing but tenderness radiating from him. At the sound of a timer in the kitchen he breaks his focus and clears his throat, âThatâs the rice,âÂ
âRight,â You watch him jog into your kitchen like heâs done it a hundred times before.Â
Heat flushes your cheeks again, and thereâs a little bubbling knot of tension in your belly, but itâs still background noise enough that you can shake it off. You swipe away any trace of tears that might have bubbled up, and push yourself up off the couch, âSo, you cook, you clean,â you noticed how he had cleared away the mess in your apartment, âyou buy gifts for omegas in need⊠what else do you do, Yunho?âÂ
He smiles at the stove as he stirs the curry, âLetâs see,â he places the spoon back in the rest and leans against the kitchen counter, âIâm a dancer, a choreographer, thatâs what I do for work. I like gaming, I play soccer with a couple of school friends a few times a week,â he trails off and then smiles, âI have a dog, I love dogs,âÂ
âYou do?â Your brow furrows, âI havenât seen a dog around,âÂ
âShe was with my parents while I was doing military service,â He nods, âbut Iâd love to bring her here soon now that Iâm settled again.âÂ
âThatâs nice,â You smile.Â
âMm,â He turns back to stir the curry, âthis is just about done,âÂ
âIt smells delicious,âÂ
âI canât take credit, itâs my friendâs recipe,â He shrugs, âif you want to see a man who can cook, well, then I should probably never introduce you to Wooyoung because youâll definitely like him too much,âÂ
You laugh sharply at the transparency of his comment, and the clear intention that he does in fact have some kind of interest in you, but heâs doing a fantastic job of giving you space while your relationship disintegrates in your hands.Â
âBut what about you?â He asks, recentering the conversation, âTell me something and Iâll fix you a serving.âÂ
You ease yourself onto one of the kitchen barstools and think, âWell, Iâm an omega in a terrible relationship, but you already know that one.âÂ
He nods, a smile still on his lips.
âIâm a teacher,â You start simply, âfirst and second grade,âÂ
âAh,â He nods, âthat explains the fridge, I thought you had kids hiding somewhere with all this artwork,âÂ
You glance over, taking in the absolute gallery of crayon drawings stuck to your fridge and on the adjacent corkboard, âNo,â you laugh, âno kids, just a huge class of very talented seven year olds.âÂ
âI bet youâre great with them,â He offers while he navigates your cupboards and puts together a plate.Â
âWell,â You shrug, âI am an omega,âÂ
He glances sidelong at you and shakes his head as he ladles out some food, âI didnât mean that, though I guess that might help. I just meant you seem kind, patient. Thatâs good for kids,âÂ
âOh,â Your stomach flutters, âwell, thank you.âÂ
He slides the dishes in front of you and then steps back, âFeeling alright?âÂ
âGood so far,â You promise him, âYunho, this looks so good, you really did too much.âÂ
âItâs no trouble,âÂ
Eagerly you spoon up a bite of the curry and rice and sigh when the warm, familiar flavor passes over your tongue, âItâs perfect,âÂ
âGood,â He smiles, âIâm so glad you like it.âÂ
You eat in companionable silence for a few minutes while he clears away some of the cooking dishes, but eventually he moves back to the conversation from before, âSo, what else about you? You teach, but thatâs not everything,âÂ
âOh,â You swallow a bite and shrug, âthereâs really not that much to tell. I read a lot, I love the beach. I love dogs too, but Hyunsik is allergic, so,âÂ
âReally no points in his court right now,â Yunho smiles.Â
You laugh and shake your head, âYouâre not wrong,âÂ
âI hate toâŠâ He starts and then stops himself, like heâs thinking he might not say what heâs about to say, but he sighs, âwhy are you dating him?âÂ
A great question.Â
âWe met in college,â You explain, âand we didnât date for a long time but eventually we were the only two in our friend group not coupled up and I guess⊠I donât know, it seemed like a good idea at the time.â
He nods, âI get that,âÂ
âWhat about you,â You turn the conversation again, âyou donât have an omega?âÂ
He shakes his head, âNo, I really hadnât connected with anyone before I left for service, and then I was away,âÂ
âAnd now?â You prompt him.Â
Heâs quiet for a moment, but then he shakes it off with a smile, âAnd now Iâm too busy taking care of my lovely neighbor,âÂ
âHa, ha,â You roll your eyes at him.Â
You shift in the seat as he passes by, reaching for your empty plate and your body clenches just enough to leave you stiff and aching. You exhale low and slow through your nose and gingerly change positions.Â
âHowâs the pain?â He notices adeptly.Â
âSlight,â You brush him off, âIâm alright for a little bit.âÂ
He looks you over as if heâs trying to gauge your honesty, but then he nods, âWell, thereâs at least two more servings of curry in the fridge for you and plenty of rice still warming. I got everything you wanted from your grocery list, so if you have any kind of craving, itâs here.âÂ
âThank you,â Heâs going to leave soon, and that makes your stomach flip hard.Â
âDo you want to see what else I got for you?â He asks.Â
You had almost forgotten, but you nod and push yourself up from the chair, ignoring the throb inside you to move back to the couch.Â
âHere,â He ferries the bags over to you and then takes a few wide steps back, still giving you as much room as possible.Â
The bags are full, nearly overflowing with items. When he said he got a few more things he wasnât kidding and your mouth drops open as you pull things from the bags one after another. Blankets in the softest, most luxe material. A soft foam body pillow that bends into whatever position you need. Cooling pads for the spikes and a heating pad for the chills. A weighted plush puppy with a tag boasting its ability to lower nesting anxiety, and multiple sets of the most buttery soft pajamas youâve ever touched in your life.Â
Thereâs not a receipt to be found or a price on a single item.Â
âThis is far too much,â You tell him, even though a moment ago you were practically grinning at everything. Your fingers knot into one of the blankets. He is not your alpha. Heâs not.Â
âItâs really not,â He repeats.Â
âYunho,â You sigh, your cheeks warm, âthis is more than a couple of provisionsâŠ. this isâŠ. I mean, this is something an alpha would do to dote on their own omega,âÂ
âWell, we already established I donât have an omega,â He says simply.Â
âBut I have an alpha,â You imagine Hyunsik coming home early and seeing this scene, a stranger with his omega in heat, courting gifts spread from couch corner to couch corner.Â
âI thought you were breaking up with him?â Yunho points out.Â
âWell,â You groan, âyes, but you didnât know that before you bought all this.âÂ
âIâm confused,â he admits, âyou donât like them?âÂ
âNo!â You drag the blanket up over your knees, tugging it close as if to defend it, âNo, I like everything very much, I just donât know if you should⊠if we should beâŠâÂ
His eyes flick over you, studying your flushed cheeks and your blown pupils and he relaxes his posture, opening his hands to you in a gesture of calm, good faith, ây/n,â he murmurs, âplease accept the gifts, they donât mean a thing. I just wanted you to have a bit of comfort during a difficult time, and I donât often have people around I can take care of,âÂ
You feel like you can hear your own heartbeat in your ears, but you nod along with his words.Â
âBut,â He smiles, âI think itâs time for me to step out and leave you be. Let me help you to your nest, if you want I can even bring some of this to the doorway for you, but I promise I wonât come in.âÂ
A cramp ripples through your belly and you swallow tightly, âI donât,â You shake your head to get things clear, âI donât have a nest,âÂ
His brows draw tight together in confusion, âYou what?âÂ
âI donât have a nest,â You repeat, âIâm usually good without one,âÂ
He blinks slowly, processing your words for a moment, his jaw jumping when he tightens his teeth together. His eyes glance past you and across the rest of your apartment before he centers his focus back on your face, âWho told you you donât need a nest?â
A cold pang hits your chest, âNobody,âÂ
His head falls slightly to the side, âDid he say you donât need one?âÂ
You donât reply, you canât. Shame twists in your gut.Â
âHe doesnât know the first thing about omegas,â Yunho says, his voice a little firmer than before, âand thatâs his job.âÂ
Another cramp pulses in your belly. He needs to leave.Â
âA nest is natural,â He says, leaning forwards with his elbows on his knees, âit doesnât have to be fancy, but it should be someplace warm and soft and safe for you, ideally it would be separate from your actual bed, and,âÂ
âI know what a nest is.â You cut him off, words sharper than you intend. You need him out, âLook, I appreciate everything youâve done, and you can get me the receipts for all this stuff and Iâll figure out paying you back later. I think I need to be alone now.âÂ
His face falls, âI didnât mean to offend you, I just wanted to,âÂ
âYou wanted to come swoop in and save the poor neglected omega next door,â Tears bubble hot in your eyes, âI get it, itâs only natural.âÂ
âSweetheart,â The endearment slips out as he shakes his head.Â
âYunho,â Your hands are trembling where they grip the blankets, âyou are not my alpha. I need you to get out,âÂ
He shrinks back, visibly paleing as your words finally connect with him, and he nods, âIâm so sorry, I overstepped.âÂ
âPlease, just go,â Slick is pooling in your underwear already and if he doesnât leave youâre going to jump him for a knot, you know it.Â
âAlright,â He grabs his phone and his bag and steps out of your sight towards the front door, âif you need anything at all, Iâm still here. My number is on the fridge, or you can just bang on the wall, I promise Iâll come if you call.âÂ
Tears start to track down your cheeks.Â
âI have a nest too, itâs never been used. If you need it, itâs yours,âÂ
âGet out, Yunho!â Your nails dig into your palms.Â
An unbonded alpha that offers a random omega a nest? Itâs too good to be true, too perfect that he would fall into your lap today of all days. Youâve made so many mistakes in your life when it comes to your designation, your boyfriend the biggest one. Your mind feels dizzy and hot and you canât conceive of what to do except that you need to be alone or youâre going to throw yourself at him.Â
The sound of your door opening hits you like a brick and you hold your breath waiting for the sound of it shutting closed.Â
âLock it after me, alright?â Yunho says quietly, âItâs not safe,âÂ
The door clicks firmly shut.Â
You wait, but you donât hear anything else. Sniffing back tears you stumble towards the door, hands shaking when you finally reach the deadbolt and flip it into place. You stiffen when you hear the sound of him on the other side of the door, his weight shifting from one foot to the other, and then his door is open, shut, locked, and heâs gone.Â
âââââââââââââââââââ . Ęâ âč . . ĘË.ââââââââââââââââââÂ
In hindsight, itâs definitely the most depressing orgasm youâve ever had. Wrapped up in blankets that he bought you, sobs wracking your chest, but still an insatiable need to be knotted. When you finally settle down and out of your spike a bit, you feel like the reality of the day is staring you directly in the face.Â
Your soon to be ex-boyfriend still hasnât messaged you, youâll be in full blown heat by tomorrow morning, and the one person who showed you a bit of genuine kindness you essentially told to fuck off. Youâre about to start crying again at the sight of a full tub of strawberry matcha ice cream in your freezer instead of the small pint you always buy yourself every time Hyunsik forgets, when you realize something that sends a chill up your spine.Â
On the corkboard to the side of the fridge is a note with his flight information. Heâs supposed to be home from Japan tomorrow, while youâre still deep in the throes of your heat. You donât want him anymore, for so many more reasons than just this, but if he comes home to you in the middle, would you ask for his help? Would you be so dizzy and desperate for an alpha knot that youâd beg for his? Would he touch you even if you didnât want him to? You know in the back of your mind that he would.Â
Your heart starts pounding at the thought, too many unknowns swimming around you and nothing to tether onto.Â
Yunhoâs name pulses in your mind like a drum, somehow the image of him is steady and sure even in the midst of your anxiety. He never pushed once from the moment he knocked on your door. The way he stepped far back every time he brought you something, every moment of care for you even though youâre a stranger. If had wanted to take advantage of you, he had ample opportunity to. You need someplace safe. You need someone safe.Â
You tear through your apartment fast before you can overthink this. He said he would be there if you need him, and you just hope for once in your life youâve found someone reliable.Â
In a flash youâre standing in the hallway in front of his door, and you knock fast and firm. Only silence greets you, and you take a steadying breath before you knock again, a little firmer this time.Â
âCome on,â You plead quietly to the door, âplease, please, be there,âÂ
Youâre about to knock again when you hear movement, steps getting closer, and then the door swings open.Â
âWhat are you doing out here?â He looks you over fast and glances up the hall.Â
âDid you mean what you said?â You press him.Â
He blinks, looking back down to you and working through your words, âWhatâs going on?âÂ
âDid you mean it,â You repeat, âthe part about the nest?âÂ
âO-of course,â He stumbles over his words, clearly still confused but he nods.Â
The sound of a door down the hall opening startles you both, and he takes you by the arms to pull you inside his apartment before shutting the door tight. You make a sharp noise of surprise as he moves you, landing against the wall just inside his door, his arms on either side of you as he cranes his neck to look through the peephole.Â
âYunho,â You manage.Â
âSorry,â He releases you immediately, holding up his hands in an apology, âbut you really canât be wandering around right now, someone could have scented you.âÂ
âYouâre right next door,â You gesture towards your apartment, just one little wall away.Â
âYouâre going to give me a heart attack,â He sighs.
âIâm alright,â You assure him, and for good measure you check out the peephole yourself, only to see the elderly beta woman from 4D who uses a walker and moves about one mile per hour. You smile at that, âNo big bad alpha found me, itâs just Mrs. Kim,âÂ
âPlease, donât joke about that,â He crosses his arms, âitâs really not funny.âÂ
You have such an innate urge to soothe him, to touch him and calm the tension that just tied his muscles up tight, but you hold yourself back and cross your own arms in an unconscious mirror.Â
After a moment he relaxes just a little, âWhat do you need?âÂ
âCan I stay here?â You ask softly.Â
He nods immediately, âYou can, but whatâs changed? Last time we talked you wanted me far away from you.âÂ
You shift in his entryway, shaking your head, âWhat you said about the nest hurt,â you tell him, ânot so much what you said, but⊠everything with Hyunsik.âÂ
He listens intently, nodding for you to continue.Â
âHonestly, I genuinely donât know why youâre being so nice to me,â You admit, âbut itâs a bit of a painful reminder that my boyfriend is kind of an asshole,âÂ
He smiles, wide and genuine, âOh,â
âDonât be so happy about that,âÂ
âIâm not happy your boyfriend is a dick, Iâm happy youâre here,â He says, âI really thought I hurt you,âÂ
âNo,â You drop your head back against his wall, âno, youâve been everything.âÂ
He warms at your words, unconsciously leaning a little closer to you. Â
You wait a beat, and then you clear your throat, âSo, can I come in then?âÂ
Yunho blushes, stepping back from crowding you protectively in the entryway to let you into his space. âPlease, come in,â He opens his arm to the apartment, âsorry about that,âÂ
Itâs strange how much more comfortable you feel in his presence, an instant balm to your heightened emotions. You wave off his apology and make it a few steps inside before the heady scent of him washes over you. In his home, itâs hard to miss. His scent is rich, woodsy and masculine. Warm and rich, like cedar and wet earth after a downpour, and something sharper running through it. Under it all you taste a bit of sweetness on your tongue, a tangy bite of white peach that leaves you stumbling into his large kitchen island.Â
âWhoa,â He steadies you with his hands on your elbows, âyou okay?âÂ
âMhm,â You lie, âa little dizzy for a second,âÂ
His scent feels good around you, and youâd make a joke about it sending you into heat if you werenât already right there. A rush of slick pulses from your core and you tighten your legs together to try and not embarrass yourself immediately in his kitchen. Â
When his fingers tighten on your skin, the warmth of his body drawing a little closer to your back, you know he knows. His breath catches and you feel his head drop against yours as he collects himself, exhaling long and low before stepping far, far, away, âGod, Iâm sorry,âÂ
âI-itâs fine,â You lean heavily on the counter, âI clearly understand,âÂ
He laughs a little.Â
âNot embarrassing at all,â You have the sudden urge to wrap yourself up in bed and never look him in the eye again.Â
He runs a hand through his messy hair and clears his throat hard. Out of the corner of your eye you can see him adjusting his pants to conceal the clear start of an erection, âYouâre sure you want to stay here? Youâre comfortable with that?âÂ
âI think so,â You nod, looking down at your hands to give him a moment to collect himself. âIâd be more comfortable here than at home, Hyunsik gets back tomorrow and I⊠I really donât think I want to be near him right now.âÂ
Yunho swallows tightly, âDefinitely not.âÂ
âI donât mean to make trouble for you,â You look back up at him.
He smirks, âSweetheart, Iâve seen your boyfriend, I think I can take him.âÂ
Tension rolls off your shoulders at his casual confidence and you nod, âThank you,âÂ
âLetâs get you set up in the nest,â He says, âand then Iâll run back to your place and get everything you need from there.â
âYouâre sure I can use it?â A space like this is so private for omegas, and you can hardly imagine his future partner wanting it if itâs clearly been used by someone else before.Â
âAbsolutely,â He says, âcome on, Iâll show you,âÂ
The last bit of hesitation starts to melt away, and you nod, âLead the way,âÂ
You follow him through the back of his apartment to a long hallway. You ache to reach out and take his hand, but this time you both keep a comfortable distance until you turn the corner, an open door waiting at the end of the hall. Â
âGo ahead,â He gestures for you to continue forward without him, âtake a look,âÂ
You step forward, glancing back at him, âYouâve really never had an omega in here before?âÂ
He shakes his head, âYouâre the first,âÂ
With nervous knots, you cross the threshold. Itâs a small room, just how a nest should be, cozy and dim with warm ambient lights that create a lovely glow. The entryway floor is wood with two steps up onto a raised platform. Here, the surface is a thick, mattress-like cushion that reaches from wall to wall of the room. Everything is a lovely soft purple and blue, with what feels like dozens of pillows at your disposal. Thereâs a humidifier running that spins a cloud of unscented vapor into the air, and a nook in the corner for any supplies you might need.Â
Your mind is going out of control, itâs like he plucked the room from your mindâs eye.Â
âIs it alright?â He calls to you from the hall, âI had a friend help put it together, but Iâve never made a nest before.âÂ
âYunho,â You turn, finding his eyes, âwhy do you have this if you donât have an omega?âÂ
He shrugs softly, a little red in the cheeks when he answers, âI wanted it ready when I found her,âÂ
Your insides melt, but you have to remember, this isnât for you.
He looks down, away from your eyes and nods, âIâll get your things,âÂ
Heâs gone before you can protest at all.
With a moment of quiet, you take stock of your body. Your insides are starting to ache again, not badly but just enough that you want to take a seat, so you ease yourself down onto the plush cushion to wait. Thereâs no way youâre far from another heat spike, and you know from experience that periods of lucidity are going to start decreasing with every one. By tomorrow youâll be in almost constant need of a knot.Â
You wait quietly, letting the coolness of the room soothe you until he returns.Â
You hear him before you see him, the sound of things bumping against each other with every step, and when he turns the corner you see his arms are full, bags lining each forearm and a laundry basket in his hands piled high.Â
âWhatâs all this?â Your eyes widenÂ
âSome more stuff from your place,â He says, lifting the laundry basket as proof, âI got you some clothes, toiletries, and I took a wild guess on what other stuff you might normally want for your nest soâŠ. you can pick through it.âÂ
You watch as he sets everything down about a foot from the doorway to the nest before taking two sizable steps backward down the hallway.Â
You smile, âYou can come in,âÂ
He shakes his head, âI really shouldnât,âÂ
âItâs not really my nest,â You shrug a little and make your way towards the bags and basket.Â
âIt is now,â He replies, âand I wouldnât presume an invite. Iâll let you get settled, get you some water while you get acclimated.âÂ
He disappears again, leaving you alone with bags upon bags of provisions. Your palms start to itch. You havenât had a nest in ages, you can hardly remember what you used to like and what used to bring you comfort. Hyunsik had whittled you down over the years until a smaller nest became no nest at all. All the things you craved, the blankets and pillows and the warm safety of it all became luxuries you didnât need, burdens on him he didnât want to carry.Â
Slowly, you reach back into the bags and find the blanket that you had clung to only an hour ago.Â
Without the pressure of doing things someone elseâs way, nesting comes back to you in a whirlwind. Once you move your first set of pillows it feels like your hindbrain takes the reins and before you know it youâre in the center of dozens of blankets and pillows. Your chest warms as you move things from spot to spot, creating a cocoon of safety for yourself in the middle of the soft platform floor. When itâs nearly done, you feel a sharp pang. The room feels right, it even looks right, but thereâs something deeply essential missing that claws at your throat.Â
âYunho?â You call down the hall, anxiety lacing your voice as you stay fixated on changing the position of the pillows on the left from flat to stacked and then down to flat again.Â
âHere,â he says, appearing once again a few feet from the door, âwhatâs wrong?âÂ
âSomething's missing,â You feel like you could cry.Â
He steps a little closer, still mindful of the threshold, and leans against the hallway wall. He nods, crossing his arms, regarding you almost a little warily as he tries to figure you out, âNot enough pillows? I can get more,âÂ
You shake your head immediately, âNo, no, everything's perfect, itâs more than perfect, I donât know what it is, thereâs just something missing,âÂ
He sighs, rubbing a broad hand across his mouth and jaw, âI didnât think youâd want his scent here,â he explains, âI didnât grab any of his things.âÂ
âI donât,â You agree, your stomach dropping at the thought of Hyunsik here, in this space, âI donât want him.âÂ
âThatâs alright,â Yunho soothes you, his voice dropping to a smooth warm place naturally, âbut I think thatâs what your omega is missing. Just try to get comfortable and,âÂ
âYouâre an alpha,â You cut him off, pushing up off the floor and stepping towards him, the need for his scent overtaking your ability to filter your thoughts.
For once, he falls completely silent. His throat bobs with a tight swallow, his eyes flicking over you and over the nest youâve made. The warm smile that was on his face a moment ago is missing now, and your nails dig into your palms unconsciously at the thought that youâve displeased him.Â
âThatâs,â He starts but trails back off, âomega, youâre testing my ability to be a gentleman here.âÂ
You feel hot blush flush up your chest, âIâm sorry,â
He shakes his head, âIâm the one thatâs sorry, Iâm doing my best to keep my distance; youâre in heat, youâre stressed, and you have a boyfriend,â he says, âeven if heâs a total bastard,âÂ
You smile at that.Â
âBut you have to understand,â He explains, tense control radiating from him, âinviting me in your nest, asking for my scent, itâs too much,â
âIâm not trying to make you uncomfortable,âÂ
âThatâs not the word Iâd use,â He sighs, âIâm just trying to hold out until your heat is over and your boyfriend is out of the picture,â
Fluttering nerves light up in your belly, âHold out for what?âÂ
âIâd like to ask you out,â He says it plainly, âbut Iâd prefer it if we were just neighbors when I do that, completely clear-headed, unattached neighbors.âÂ
Your body feels like itâs alight, singing at the idea that he wants you, that it wasnât all guesswork and assumptions. You canât stop the smile that breaks over your face, âYou want to ask me out?âÂ
âWhen youâre ready for more than a rebound,â He answers, âIâm there.âÂ
It makes sense now why youâve been drawn to him, why heâs been such an instant source of safety for your heat instead of what a stranger should feel like. He could be yours â you could so easily belong to each other if you just let it happen, and part of it is surely your heat-brain, but part of it is an absolute need to start living the life you have for you.Â
âWhy canât that be now?âÂ
He exhales slowly, collecting himself and taking a step further back from the door, âThis morning I had a silly crush on my neighbor that I was trying to ignore because I thought she was already bonded,â he says, âand now weâre here? We need to slow things down, sweetheart.âÂ
âThere you go again with the sweethearts,â You catch him, âweâre both giving each other mixed signals.âÂ
âYouâre right,â He drags a hand through his mop of dark hair, âIâm not helping,âÂ
âIâd say youâre helping, I feel much more steady when youâre with me.âÂ
âThatâs not what I meant,â He sighs again.Â
âOkay,â You wave your hands, stopping things where they are so you can regroup, moving back to the center of your new nest, âletâs think about this logically for a minute.â
He waits for you to continue, just a slight nod of his head.Â
âYou were interested in me before my heat?â You ask him.Â
He nods again, no hesitation.Â
âAnd Iâve had a crush on you since I moved in,â You confess.Â
His eyes widen.Â
âI thought it would go away,â You explain, âI wasnât about to break it off with my boyfriend just because I thought you were cute, but⊠Iâve definitely thought about you, I⊠I donât know, Iâm just saying itâs not a one sided attraction here.âÂ
âRight,â His arms unfold from their tightly crossed position.Â
âSo we like each other,â You put two and two together for him, âthatâs a good sign,âÂ
âYes, but,â He starts but you cut him off.Â
âI guess thereâs the problem of Hyunsik,â You chew the inside of your lip, trying to think about how to assure this man that your boyfriend is truly an afterthought, that you havenât wanted him in a long time and this is just the final straw. When the idea clicks, you look up, âDo you see my phone anywhere?âÂ
His brow furrows and he leans forward to look around, âUm,âÂ
You start checking under pillows, blankets, searching the floor.Â
âThere,â He says, pointing across the room at one of the shelves.Â
You dart over, snapping it up and opening up your texts with Hyunsik, still painfully void of any messages back even though you can see that heâs read them. That stings, you wonât lie, but it does make your decision far easier when you start to tap out a message.Â
Weâre finished. If you come home at all, it wonât be to me. Please donât contact me, I donât have anything to say to you and donât want to hear any excuses. Iâm done. I hope you learn to treat your next relationship with the respect it deserves.Â
Itâs surprisingly easy to press send. The relief is instantaneous, like a weight has fallen off your shoulders and you reread your words just to make sure theyâre real, that theyâve sent.Â
After a moment you nod and walk towards the door. Yunho waits there with his arms crossed again, tension back in his body, ây/n?âÂ
âHere,â You hand over the phone to him unlocked with your messages still up on the screen, âread it. Scroll up and read more if you want, but believe me when I say Iâve been done with him for a long, long time.âÂ
You watch his eyes skim over the message at least twice, and you can practically feel the indecision in him.Â
âYunho,â You push him, âIâm not asking you to fuck me, Iâm asking for your shirt.âÂ
His jaw tenses and releases, but on his exhale he reaches one arm back over his shoulder to grip the back of his t-shirt and pull it free over his head. He reaches it out to you, but you canât stop staring. Now thatâs taken off the oversized t-shirt, leaving only a fitted ribbed white tank top underneath, you can see how muscular he really is.Â
Your mouth is dry, your heart starting to pick up the pace.Â
He smiles, âYou wanted my shirt, sweetheart?âÂ
âFuck,â You shake your head to stop staring and collect yourself, reaching out for the garment, âsorry,âÂ
âIâll take it as a compliment,â He tosses the shirt to you.Â
The fabric is still warm, and the minute his scent is properly in your nest, you feel your body melt.Â
âBetter?â He murmurs.Â
âMuch,â
âHow are you feeling?â He checks, coming back towards the door a little.Â
âSingle,â You tease him.Â
âYouâre trouble,â He laughs.Â
âMaybe,â You relax back into the cushions around you, his shirt still clutched in your hand, âhave I scared you off yet?âÂ
He shakes his head without hesitation, âNot at all,âÂ
âGood,â You realize in the back of your mind that if this works out, if he really does want to ask you out on a date after your heat, if thatâs not just lip service, someday this could just be your nest.Â
Your stomach cramps tightly and you breathe through it as subtly as you can. You can feel yourself starting to sweat again, and you need to communicate what you want clearly to him before your mind gets foggier.
âThank you for letting me come here,â You tell him honestly, âreally,âÂ
âYou donât have to thank me,âÂ
âCan I tell you something?âÂ
He nods.Â
âI like you,â You confess, âand if you do ask me on a date someday, itâll be a yes.âÂ
âWhen I ask you,â he interjects.Â
âWhen,â You smile, âbut until then, while Iâm here⊠I just want you to know that youâre invited in my nest,âÂ
He shifts a little closer, still mindful of the threshold.Â
âYou donât have to if you donât want to,â You say, âbut Iâm going to be in this room for a couple of days, and thereâs almost no way I donât beg you for a knot at some point,âÂ
He listens, his body language nearly unreadable now.Â
âI just want you to know that whatever happens, Iâm okay with it. More than okay with it,âÂ
Heâs quiet for a moment, his eyes searching yours, âI appreciate that,â he says, âbut Iâm not going to take advantage of you like that. I wouldnât do that.âÂ
âI already know that,â You grip his shirt a little tighter, âI wouldnât have opened my door this morning if I thought you were that type of man. Iâm trying to tell you that it wouldnât be taking advantage,â
âI disagree,â He starts, but you keep going.Â
âItâs not wrong if Iâm telling you I want it,â You need him to understand, âyou feel more right to me than anyone Iâve met in a long time. Thatâs not my heat, thatâs just how it is. If youâre not as interested in me, or if it doesnât feel like that to you, then thank you so much for the safe place to stay⊠but if you want me, Iâm telling you now while Iâm still in my right mind, you have me.âÂ
Heâs still for a long moment, holding your gaze like maybe thereâs something more that you need to say. Finally he nods and turns away from the door, âYou should get some sleep, sweetheart,âÂ
You watch him walk down the hall and round the corner and then you fall back into the cushions. Heâs as stubborn as you used to be before Hyunsik, and even though youâre lying alone in a strange place for your heat, you just canât stop smiling.Â
âââââââââââââââââââ . Ęâ âč . . ĘË.ââââââââââââââââââÂ
Thereâs only so long an alpha can listen to an omega in pain before they have to do something about it, but all things being equal, Yunho is really stretching the bounds of his control.Â
His options are simple, leave or stay.Â
Within those two options though lie endless branches, but even so, he knows that every decision he could make would lead him right back to the same place, sitting outside your nestâs door and trying to fight every instinct bubbling inside him.Â
If he leaves, giving you his apartment for the duration of your heat while he stays in a hotel, thereâs still the problem of Hyunshik. Yunho got as far as packing up a duffle bag while he tried not to listen to you moaning two doors down before he realized that if Hyunshik returned and heard you, scented you, figured out somehow that you were just next door, that meant he might be able to get to you. You came to Yunho for help, for a safe place to ride this out, and he wonât leave you defenseless in that even if itâs painful.Â
If he stays, itâs a matter of his own will. Over the course of a few hours heâs made himself busy. Heâs deep cleaned his kitchen, reorganized his bookshelf, and tried (unsuccessfully) to lose himself in a video game. Around hour five, he starts going back and forth between your apartment and his, telling himself that all the things heâs packing up and bringing back are items you might need or call out for, and he wants to be sure theyâre accessible. It takes twelve trips and a living room full of boxes to realize heâs doing his own kind of nesting, moving you out of your apartment without even asking you.Â
He canât explain it right, but the thought of you leaving after this makes his throat thick and his chest tight.Â
He keeps himself away from the hallway that leads to your nest for a long time, ignoring the sounds of your climaxes, your whimpers, and even your tears. Heâs relegated himself to the guest bathroom twice to jerk off painfully into his own hand, and heâs bitten down on a towel each time just to keep his own sounds from echoing out and blending with yours. Itâs an exercise in diligent control, but at least for now he tells himself that you only sort of smell compatible, that biology is just biology, and it has nothing to do with the months heâs spent thinking about you.Â
And it has absolutely nothing to do with the way he started buying nesting supplies for his empty second bedroom only a week after you moved into the building. He told himself then that it was just coincidence, that this nest would be for his future omega once he got his shit together and got back onto the matching apps to find the one, ignoring how the color of the sheets reminds him of your eyes.Â
Itâs the middle of the night, many hours into the thick throes of your heat that he finally goes up the hallway, and only in a snap instinctual response to the sound of pure, genuine distress coming from inside.Â
âPlease,â He hears your hoarse voice as you whine, âplease, please, I just want it to stop,âÂ
He braces himself with a hand on either side of the closed door, his heart hammering so loudly he can hear his own pulse thrumming in his ears.Â
âI canât, I canât,â Youâre crying, he can hear that too.
 He listens to the rustle of sheets, the slap of your palm against the wall, and he imagines you bracing yourself, tears raking down your cheeks.Â
Yunhoâs hard in an instant, the assault of your rich scent flooding his senses the second he settled outside the door, but his mind is razor sharp on the sound underneath it all; discomfort, grief, and pain.Â
A sharp cry pulls from your lips and he hears you choke out words that stop his heart, âH-hurts so much,â you sob, âalpha, please, please, I canât,âÂ
His fingers dig into the wood of the door frame, sweat dripping down his back.Â
I just want you to know youâre invited to my nest.Â
He all but throws himself back against the wall, trying to put a foot of space between himself and the door.
âNeed your knot,â You whine, and he hears the sudden wet sound of you pumping a toy in and out of your slick heat.Â
Whatever happens, Iâm okay with it.Â
He squeezes his eyes shut, willing himself to stop hearing your words. You were clear headed when you said it, but something still twists in his gut at the idea of taking you for the first time in the middle of your heat. Thereâs no time an omega is more vulnerable, more open and pliant, and to insert himself into that just to sate his own alpha, his own needs, is not something heâd ever do to anyone, least of all you.Â
It wouldnât be taking advantage.Â
Yunhoâs chest tightens, the scent of your syrupy slick hitting him full force, and he switches to deliberately breathing through his mouth to fight the urge to open the door, to ignore his primal brain that chants endlessly â mate, claim, breed.Â
âYunho,â You cry, a desperate edge to your voice, âplease knot me, please knot me,âÂ
The sound of his name on your lips almost drops him to his knees. From your words alone, he canât tell if youâre fantasizing about him or begging for him, but it doesnât matter, intrinsically he knows. You need him.Â
Itâs not wrong if Iâm telling you I want it.Â
âNo,â Yunho shakes his head, his throat thick with your scent as tries to push past the memory of your words, âno,âÂ
You whimper on your side of the door, and he feels every ounce of your disappointment and your desperation in the sound.Â
Heâs a second away from turning back from your nest and walking down the hallway when the sound of your body hitting the floor steals the breath from his lungs. At the pained sound that leaves your lips, heâs moving, twisting the handle and shoving his way into the nest before he can even second guess himself.Â
The heady scent of you and your arousal slams into him as he stumbles into the nest, but the sight of you naked, twisted in blankets and sprawled on the wood floor focuses every instinct in his body.Â
âOmega,â He drops to his knees, pushing your hair back where it falls over your face, âsweetheart, are you hurt?âÂ
You launch yourself into his arms, or try to, but with your legs still tangled you collide into his lap, face pressed against the smooth plane of his stomach.Â
âHey, hey, shh,â He gathers you up into his arms properly, âIâve got you,âÂ
âYunho,â You whine into his shoulder.Â
His cock throbs, but he stays focused, freeing your legs from the tangled blankets and lifting you back up onto the mattress, holding you close as he slides into the sheets alongside you, âIâve got you,â he murmurs again, âyouâre safe,âÂ
You take a long, deep inhale of his scent and he shivers at the aching whine that leaves your lips.Â
Yunho shifts you back, brushing the damp hair away from your face and trying to see your eyes, âOmega,â he says gently, trying to maintain a soothing tone, âhey, hey, omega, listen to me,âÂ
Your hands are too busy tugging at the tie on his sweatpants.Â
âOmega,â He sharpens his tone, a command laced in each syllable, âlook at me,âÂ
Your head snaps up.Â
âGood girl,â He finds the words easily, resisting the urge to pin you down when he sees the way you soften in compliance. Trusting instinct, he lets his next words come naturally before heâs even really thought it through, âIâm here, Iâm going to help you,âÂ
Your eyes widen.Â
âI need you to be good,â He cups your face, thumb running tenderly over your cheekbone, âso can you tell me, when you fell, did it hurt?âÂ
You shake your head fast.Â
âDid you hit your head?â He softens, studying your expression.Â
âNo, alpha,â You breathe, and the feeling of relief that floods him is indescribable.Â
âAlright, sweetheart,â Yunho lets his forehead drop to yours, taking a moment to breathe you in.Â
He lets his eyes close, sinking into the feeling of your body in his hands, on his lap. Your skin is hot, fiery and slick with sweat, distress is laced in your scent this close, and he knows crossing the threshold into this room made his choice. Heâs staying. Heâs seeing you through this heat, he has to.Â
âAlpha,â Your voice is soft, cracking a little as you shift in his hold, âY-Yunho?âÂ
âWhat is it, little omega?âÂ
âPlease stay,â Your hand grips his shirt, tugging just once as the weight of your hand drops, your body too exhausted and spread thin to do anything more, âplease donât leave me again,âÂ
If you want me...Â
He hears your words from before clear as day in his mind as he shakes his head, âOmega,â he shakes his head against yours, âIâm not going anywhere,âÂ
He feels your shoulders drop with relief, your fingers going slack, and you let out a soft sob, hot tears tracking down your cheeks, âThank you,âÂ
âIâve got you,â Yunho shifts and presses a kiss to your forehead, gathering you closer in his arms, needing more of your body against his, âI promise, Iâve got you.â
âThank you,â You whisper again, shuddering, âthank you,âÂ
Yunho cups your head, drawing you in closer to his throat, âJust breathe,â he rocks you unconsciously, just a little sway of his body back and forth, âIâm here, Iâm right here,âÂ
Your arms loop around his shoulders, and with a soft sound he feels you bury your face in his neck, the sound of your inhale, your whimper of need, the way your body melts in his hands. Nothing in the world could make him turn around and walk back out that door, not now.
You have me.Â
It echo in his mind as he holds you close, his own alpha finally settling as he feels his skin on yours.Â
You have me.Â
You have me.Â
You have me.Â
He knows deep down, thereâs no way heâs letting you go.Â
âââââââââââââââââââ . Ęâ âč . . ĘË.ââââââââââââââââââÂ
⊠Day 33 - Wildcard (Double Penetration)
â§â â§Ëââ§â. Pairing: Boyfriend!Hyunjae x afab!reader x Boyfriend!Younghoon
â§â â§Ëââ§â. Word Count: 1.2K
â§â â§Ëââ§â. Warnings: Smut (18+, minors DNI), threesome, porn with minimal plot, mask kink, poly!am relationship, double penetration (vaginal and anal), oral (m! receiving), fingering, nipple sucking, rough sex, lots of teasing, pet names (princess, good girl, sweet thing, baby, slut), double creampie, slight manhandling, ass slapping, slight roleplay, implied foursome
â§â â§Ëââ§â. A/N: I can officially say my kinktober list is complete! Sorry this took longer than it shouldâve BUT as Iâve said before, kinktober ainât over til I say itâs over. Had way too much fun writing this in the end hehe enjoy! Proofread once
â§â â§Ëââ§â. Network: @deoboyznet
âŠÂ Kinktober Masterlist âŠ
Youâve always loved celebrating Halloween for as long as you could remember. From picking the treats that go inside the snack bowl at home to the movies that you planned to binge watch with your family.
But most importantly, every year you made it a point to always dress your best. From cute silly costumes as a child to more sexier options as you started becoming an adult.
So when your boyfriends Younghoon and Hyunjae said theyâd give you the best trick or treat surprise for you this Halloween, you didnât think it would end up like this.
âCâmon baby, canât you tell whoâs dick you're sucking right now? Thought it would be obvious.â The man wearing a ghost face costume teases as holds your face together, fucking his length inside your mouth.
The other ghost face behind you chuckles with him, giving you a hard smack on your ass as he continues to rut himself inside your wet cunt. The squelching noises coming from you turning him on with every thrust.
From a third person point of view and with no context whatsoever, anyone who mightâve been watching the scene happening in front of their eyes right now wouldâve thought an incredibly kinky porn was being filmed.
But to you, it felt like you were in heavenly bliss.
Sure, this is the first time you're being fucked by both your boyfriends at the same time. But your hot boyfriends fucking you with ghost face masks on? And the fact theyâre making you guess whoâs who? Yes pleaseâŠ
You release the cock in your mouth with a pop, slowly jerking it off as you pause in between trying to catch your breath.
It wouldâve been really easy to guess whose cock you were sucking by now. But these two were ten steps ahead by making the room incredibly dark, leaving you to guess based on feeling alone.
âC-canât you give me a hint?â You try to hold back a moan as the ghost face behind continues to roughly pound you, pulling back your hips til his whole length is bottomed out inside you.
âNuh-uh princess. Remember the rules-â The ghost face in front of you caresses your cheek. âIf you guess wrong, you donât get to cum.â
You suddenly yelp when the ghost face behind you delivers a particularly hard thrust before slowing his movements and snaking his hand between your thighs to rub your aching clit. His fingers start quickening their pace, trying to get you closer to the edge.
With the little window of time you have before you reach your high, you try to recall all the moments you had with each boyfriend to give you any sign of who is currently fucking you and whose cock youâre currently jerking off.
âFuck baby. Keep doing that-â The ghost face in front of you hisses. âSuch a pretty slut for us don't you think?â
âOnly ours. Isnât that right?â The ghost face behind you slaps your ass once more.
You try to see if you could guess by the tone of their voices, but they both sounded too similar since the ghost face masks they were both wearing had muffled their voices.
And suddenly, the clue to finding out whoâs who hit you.
You look up at the ghost face in front of you, giving him the prettiest doe eyes you could give.
âPlease Mr. Ghost Face, can I ride your cock?â You ask with the sweetest innocent voice while trying to somewhat play the role youâre currently in.
âYeah? Wanna ride my cock sweet thing?â He rubs his thumb on your bottom lip. You nod in response.
The ghost face behind you give your ass one more slap before pulling out, while the ghost face in front plops down onto the bed and instantly manhandles you. Pulling you to straddle his lap before grabbing your hips and pushing it down onto his length.
He wraps his arms around your waist for a moment, holding you down as the other ghost face positions himself behind you, teasing the tip of his cock at your asshole before pushing his length completely inside.
You let out a desperate moan from feeling incredibly full from two cocks dragging in and out of you both inside your cunt and your ass. The overwhelming feeling of being this full pushing you closer to your orgasm.
You hold onto the edge of the headboard, trying to find balance from how hard both your boyfriends are going at it with you.
âFuck- look at you. Those pretty tits.â The ghost face under you groaning as your breasts start to spill out from your bra. You tried to hide your smirk, knowing youâd be getting your answer in a few moments.
âW-want you to suck on them, please-â you beg.
âYes please-â He groans as he slightly adjust his mask enough to free his mouth and take in your hardened nipple between his lips, sucking them like thereâs no tomorrow. Swirling his tongue around and slightly nipping them, making his cock twitch inside you from the act.
Bingo.
âP-please. Wanna cum so bad-â you moan out, feeling your orgasm getting close to the edge and tipping off any second from now. You could also feel both of their thrusts starting to become a bit sloppy signaling their own highs nearing as well.
âThen whatâs the answer princess? Whoâs who?â The muffled voice of ghost face behind you whispering in your ear.
âWhoâs fucking that little pretty cunt of yours?â
âH-Hyunjae, itâs Hyunjae! Please let me cum-â You whine.
âThatâs a good girl. Now cum for us wonât you?â
The second the ghost face behind you says this, knot in your stomach snaps in two. Making you see stars as your cunt tightens around Hyunjaeâs cock.
âH-holy shit, sheâs gripping my cock. Gonna cu- fuck!â Hyunjae pushes your hips down, bottoming out his length in you as he fills you up to the brim.
Younghoon follows close as his hips stutter. His thrusts slowing down and becoming sloppy as he empties himself inside your ass.
All three of you take a breather for a moment before you lift Hyunjaeâs mask off. His sweaty bangs clinging to his forehead while his cheeks glow a blushing pink.
âWhat gave it away sweetheart?â He smiles at you.
âBetween the two of you, youâre the one who canât resist sucking my tits whenever theyâre in front of your face-â You chuckle.
âWait, seriously?â Younghoon huffs as he lifts his mask.
âCanât help myself-â Hyunjae replies. âPlus, our princess is way too smart.â He strokes your cheek before pulling you down for a kiss.
âWell, if thatâs the case-â Younghoon pulls you back up, pressing your back against his chest as he leans forward to kiss the side of your neck.
âWhy donât we blindfold you next time? Maybe even give you noise cancelling earphones? That way you canât even tell whoâs fucking you...â
He nips your earlobe making you moan. He moves his lips close to your ear, whispering something only the two of you could hear,
ââŠAnd maybe bring a friend of ours to join, hm? What do you say?â
scream
[ J. Yunho + S. Mingi ]
ââââââââââ part five
summary: yunho and mingi will do anything for her. their best friend. the girl they love. even if that means turning their entire college campus into her favorite slasher flick.
warning: mingi and yunho are both killers, strong descriptions of death, blood, gore and violence
genre: horror, dark romance, smut
pairing: ghostface yunho x afab reader x ghostface mingi
word count: 6.1k
part four
final chapter coming soon
masterlist
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Rain lashed sideways against the windshield as Detective Seonghwa slammed the car door shut, his coat already soaked through before heâd made it to the yellow tape. Hongjoong followed right behind him, the glare of red and blue lights flashing over their grim expressions. They didnât even need to ask where the body was. The glass was everywhere. Shattered across the wet street like a crime scene glitter bomb, a dark pool of blood bleeding into the concrete as the body of Mr. Shultz lay mangled just below the penthouse he once ruled from like a king.
âJesus,â Seonghwa muttered, ducking beneath the tape. âHe fell after he was shot?â Hongjoong asked tightly, though they both knew better. âNo,â Seonghwa said, eyes narrowing up at the jagged hole in the penthouse window twelve floors above. âHe was launched.â
They walked together under the awning of a waiting coronerâs van, the air thick with rain and tension. Another uniformed officer approached with a clipboard, soaked and breathless. âNo prints,â she said. âPlace is a mess. Gunfire. Broken glass. Shultz was armed. Fought back.â
âWhich means Ghostface got in close,â Hongjoong said, his jaw tightening. âAnd still got the kill,â Seonghwa added. He looked around, then turned to Hongjoong. âItâs not Yunho or Mingi.â
âCanât be,â Hongjoong confirmed, nodding toward the unmarked car theyâd been staking out in all night. âWe sat outside their apartment. Neither of them left. Didnât even take out the trash.â Seonghwa exhaled, slow and heavy. âSo either weâre wrong about them completelyâŠâ
âWeâre notâŠ. Thereâs another Ghostface,â Hongjoong finished, the words sinking into the space between them like thunder. A crack of lightning split the sky behind them, illuminating the bloody corpse of Mr. Shultz for a heartbeat longer. Neither man said it aloud, but the truth settled heavy on their shoulders.
This wasnât just revenge anymore. This was war. And they were already three steps behind.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The rain had finally stopped by the time Y/N walked into the dorm building, but the air was still heavy. Muggy. It clung to her skin like a warning. People were whispering. Hushed voices bounced off the lobby walls like echoes from a horror movie she was too tired to watch. Groups of students hovered near the elevators, eyes wide, phones gripped tight, some scrolling, others gasping. She caught snippets as she passed.
âfell from like the twelfth floorâŠ.â
âNo, he was shotâŠ. my roommateâs cousinâs boyfriend is a copâŠâ
âHis dad, though? Thatâs⊠thatâs sick.â
Y/N frowned, hugging her hoodie tighter around herself, suddenly aware of how raw her skin still felt under it. Of how little sleep sheâd gotten. Of the ache in her thighs and the swirl of confusion in her gut that hadnât gone away since she left Yunho and Mingiâs apartment that morning.
She made it to her floor, her steps slowing as she neared her room. Jongho was already there, leaning against her door, arms crossed, hoodie pulled halfway up over his head, dark eyes locked on her like heâd been waiting.
And he had. The second he saw her, he straightened up. âThey got his dad,â he said flatly. âMr. Shultz.â His voice was low. Measured. Like he wasnât sure how sheâd take it. âThey found him on the pavement this morning. Body was barely recognizable.â
Her breath hitched. âWhat?â
âApparently, he was shot through the window of his penthouse,â Jongho added. âTwelve floors up.â Y/N just stared. The sounds of whispers behind her faded into a ringing silence. Not Yunho. Not Mingi. She knew that. So who?
Her stomach twisted againâŠ. but this time it wasnât fear. It was that sick, low dread that was starting to feel a little too familiar as Y/N unlocked the door to her dorm with shaky hands. Jongho didnât wait for an invitation.
He followed her in, closing it behind them with a soft click before leaning his back against it. The silence stretched between them as she dropped her keys and bag on the little desk, her fingers lingering on the edge like she needed something solid to hold onto. âTheyâre already talking about a curfew,â Jongho said, voice low but casual, like he was talking about midterms. âCampus securityâs scrambling. Cassie and Mr. ShultzâŠ. same night? Thatâs enough to make the dean shit himself.â
Y/N turned to face him, her expression unreadable. Jonghoâs eyes found hers. Calm. Observant. Unblinking. âAnd nowâŠâ He tilted his head slightly. âOnly Darrenâs left.â Her breath caught. He said it like it meant something. Like it mattered in a way she hadnât yet let herself consider. Not fully.
Only Darrenâs left. The words echoed through her mind like footsteps in an empty hallway. Yunho and Mingi were ruled out, they were with her. But Cassie⊠and now Mr. Shultz? âDo you think heâs next?â she asked softly, the question barely a whisper.
Jongho shrugged one shoulder, still leaning against the door. âWouldnât be surprised.â His gaze lingered. âAnd would that bother you?â Y/N blinked. The flicker of doubt that sparked in her chest, quiet, fleeting, vanished as quickly as it had come.
This was Jongho. Her best friend since freshman year. The guy who screamed when a moth got in her room. Who once made her get rid of a spider over FaceTime. The same Jongho whoâd walked her to Yunho and Mingiâs apartment after Cassie⊠after everything. Who always bought her stupid candy when she was sad and let her cry into his hoodie.
No. It wasnât even a question. She let out a tired breath and dropped onto her bed, rubbing a hand over her face. âThereâs no way,â she muttered. Jongho raised a brow, stepping further into the room. âNo way what?â
âThat heâs next,â she covered smoothly, eyes flicking up to him. âI mean⊠I donât know. Maybe. But Darrenâs also a roach in human form. Heâll survive the apocalypse.â Jongho chuckled. âCockroaches are hard to kill.â
âExactly.â
He didnât say anything to that. Just watched her for a moment longer, his smile soft, quiet. Like he was proud of her. Or maybe something else. âYou should get some sleep,â he finally said. âtake the day to rest. Youâve had⊠a year to be honest.â
She nodded, still not fully processing. âYeah. Iâll⊠Iâll text you later.â He stepped closer and brushed his hand along the top of her head, a familiar gesture that used to comfort her. It still did. âLock the door,â he said with a half smile before walking out. She nodded again as the door clicked shut behind him.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Jongho walked with his hands in his pockets, hood pulled up against the wind and the flicker of sirens still painting the edges of campus red and blue. He didnât look nervous. Didnât rush. Just moved through the early morning haze like any other tired student caught up in the latest campus drama.
Detective Hongjoongâs voice cut through the air. âHey⊠Choi Jongho, right?â
Jongho paused and turned. âYeah?â Seonghwa stepped up beside Hongjoong, both of them dressed in plain clothes but with the unmistakable air of law enforcement. Their presence didnât faze Jongho, not even a little. âYouâre close with Y/N, right?â Seonghwa asked, eyes sharp but not accusatory.
âSheâs my best friend,â Jongho replied simply, hands still in his pockets. âWe were just at her dorm,â Hongjoong said, watching him. âFigured youâd check on her.â
âOf course,â Jongho said with a small shrug. âYou guys were there earlier too, right? Outside Yunho and Mingiâs apartment.â Hongjoong exchanged a quick glance with Seonghwa. âYeah. We were.â Jongho tilted his head. âAre they suspects?â
Seonghwa sighed. âThatâs the thing. They were our top suspects⊠until last night. We had eyes on them the whole time. They never left their apartment.â
âMr. Shultzâs penthouse is on the twelfth floor,â Hongjoong added. âShotgun blast through the glass. Body landed like a bag of wet cement.â Jongho winced. âDamn.â
âYou think Darrenâs in danger?â Seonghwa asked, folding his arms. âI mean,â Jongho snorted, âif weâre following the pattern⊠yeah. Heâs the last one of that group left. Whoeverâs doing this is picking them off.â
âAnd you donât think Yunho or Mingi are capable of this?â Hongjoong pressed. Jonghoâs expression was unreadable for a moment. âI think they want to be capable of it,â he said carefully. âBut no. Cassie died while you were watching them. Shultz died while Y/N was with them. If youâre still looking at Yunho and Mingi, youâre wasting time.â
The detectives paused, absorbing that. âAnd you?â Seonghwa asked. âCan you think of anyone else, anyone who might want revenge?â Jongho didnât even blink. âNo one that comes to mind.â Hongjoong gave him a final nod. âAlright. Get some rest, kid.â
âYou too, Detectives.â As he turned to go, the corner of his mouth twitched. Barely there. But it was there.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The apartment was dim, only the kitchen light on as Yunho zipped up a black duffel bag and tossed it onto the couch. Mingi leaned over the counter, a cigarette unlit between his lips, fingers drumming against the granite. âTomorrowâs the big one,â Mingi muttered, gaze flicking toward the window where the city lights flickered through the blinds. âThe campus Halloween party.â
Yunho didnât respond right away. He pulled a black hoodie from the closet, checking the inside pocket before folding it neatly over his arm. âYeah,â he said finally, voice low. âOne year.â
âOne year since everything went to shit,â Mingi added. There was a long pause. The kind that felt like a shared wound. âShe doesnât talk about it,â Yunho said. âBut you can see it on her face ever since October rolled around.â
âSheâll come tomorrow,â Mingi said, finally lighting the cigarette. âShe always tries to pretend sheâs okay.â Yunho sat on the edge of the couch, staring down at the mask sitting on the coffee table. Black. Silent. Watching.
âShe was in that red devil costume,â he said. Mingi glanced over, a slow smirk on his face. âYeah. And we told her not to wear it because we knew sheâd make us feral.â
Yunho laughed under his breath as Mingi lit his cigarette, the smoke curled toward the ceiling, and the night began to bleed away.
Tomorrow this would all be settled. It would all come to its climax. To an end.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The music was thumping, bass shaking the floor beneath her heels. Y/N adjusted the horns on her head, the red latex dress hugging her like a second skin. Her lipstick matched, glossy, sharp, kiss me or bleed red. The party was packed. Bodies grinding. Drinks spilling. Lights strobing. She turned her head, scanning the crowd. Her brows furrowed.
âHave you seen Darren?â she asked over the music. Jongho was next to her in a skeleton hoodie, sipping something neon green from a solo cup. âI think I saw him leave a while ago. Maybe with Cassie?â Her jaw tightened. âSeriously?â
âYou want to go look for him?â Jongho offered, already setting his cup down like heâd go with her in a heartbeat. Before she could answer, Mingi appeared behind her, arms sliding casually around her waist like it was second nature. âNo,â he said simply. âDonât ruin your night.â
Yunho showed up at her side, a lazy vampire cape hanging off his shoulders. âYou know what Darrenâs like,â he said, brushing her hair back off her shoulder with too much familiarity. âIf he left with Cassie, thatâs on him.â
âHeâs your boyfriend, not your babysitter,â Mingi added, nuzzling behind her ear, whispering just loud enough, âYou look too good tonight to be chasing him around.â Y/N blinked, caught between frustration and something else, a strange warmth under their attention.
The heat inside the party was suffocating, shoulders bumping, laughter peaking, the air thick with sweat and sugar and spiked punch. But Y/N was growing restless. Her smile was cracking at the edges. âIâm gonna go,â she said, peeling her red solo cup away from her lips and setting it on the windowsill.
Yunho furrowed his brows. âGo where?â
âThe frat house. Darren said heâd meet me there if he didnât make it to the party. Maybe heâs just⊠waiting.â
Mingi scoffed, already shaking his head. âSo he ditches you for Cassie and the party, and youâre still going to chase him? Y/NâŠ. If he left with herâŠ.â
âI just want to check, okay?â she snapped a little sharper than intended, not wanting to think about what Mingi was implying. âYou shouldnât go alone,â Yunho said immediately, moving in front of her like a wall. âItâs late.â
âIâll be fineâŠâ
âNo, seriously,â Mingi cut in, frown carved deep across his face now. âThereâs barely any streetlights over there and people are already wasted. Itâs not safe.â She rolled her eyes. âGod, you two sound like my dad.â
Before the argument could turn into a full tug of war, Jongho appeared at her side, breathless from dancing, brow raised. âProblem?â
âSheâs going to Darrenâs frat,â Yunho said.
âAnd weâre telling her not to,â Mingi added. Jongho looked at her, then at the two boys blocking her path. âIâll walk her,â he offered simply, like it was the easiest thing in the world. âIâm not drunk yet and I need fresh air anyway.â
Y/N gave a small smile, grateful. âYou sure?â Yunho asked, gaze flicking between the two of them. Jongho nodded. âIâve got her.â
Reluctantly, they let her go, Mingiâs hand falling from her wrist, Yunhoâs gaze trailing her until she vanished past the doorway, her red dress the last flash of color in the sea of black costumes.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Outside, the night was cooler, the air buzzing with leftover energy from trick or treaters and late night laughter echoing down the streets. Jongho walked beside her, hands in the pockets of his hoodie, occasionally glancing her way. âYou okay?â he asked. She shrugged. âYeah.â
âLiar.â
She huffed a small laugh. âI just wanna know if heâs really with Cassie.â It was something that had been bothering her for a while, how close her boyfriend and friend had gotten.
They turned down the block, the street growing quieter with each step. The frat house stood at the end of the cul de sac, all fake cobwebs and flickering orange lights, shadows moving behind the windows. Jongho slowed down. âYou want me to come in?â Y/N stared up at the house. Something about it didnât feel right. But she shook it off. âNo. Iâll be quick. If I scream, you run in like a superhero.â
Jongho smirked. âIâm terrified of moths. Donât count on it.â She rolled her eyes, stepping up the walkway, heels clicking against the stone. Jongho waited on the sidewalk, watching the door slowly creak open as she slipped inside. The party behind them kept thumping faintly in the distance as Jongho checked the time. 2:11 AM.
The inside of the frat house smelled like sweat, weed, and stale beer, all sloshing together beneath dim orange bulbs strung up like lazy jack o lanterns. The music was quieter than it had been at the main party, but the tension in the air? Thicker.
Y/N barely made it past the entryway before someone stepped into her path. âAyâŠâ Aaron, dressed as some kind of devil with a fake pitchfork tucked into his belt, grinned wide. Too wide. âY/N, hey! Didnât expect to see you here.â
She arched a brow. âI figured Darren was here instead of the party.â Aaron glanced over his shoulder toward the staircase and quickly stepped closer. âYeah, but uh⊠heâs probably already headed out, yâknow? Left like⊠ten minutes ago.â That didnât make sense. Darren hadnât answered her texts since 11:30.
And then Kai showed up, all eyeliner smudged and pirate coat half buttoned. He threw a lazy arm around Aaron and slurred, âNah, heâs still here. Just a little⊠preoccupied.â Y/Nâs stomach turned. âWith who?â
Kai blinked like he didnât hear the question. Aaron shot him a glare so fast it practically crackled in the air. âIâm just gonna go check,â Y/N said flatly, trying to step past them. Aaron moved again, too quickly, a little too desperate. âY/N, seriously, you donât wanna go up there.â
Thatâs all the confirmation she needed. âIâm not here to make a scene,â she said, voice icy. âBut if heâs up there doing what I think he is, he better pray I leave before he comes down.â And with that, she brushed past them both, heels climbing one step at a time toward the second floor.
Y/N didnât knock. She shoved Darrenâs room door open so hard it banged against the wall behind it, the echo crashing through the upstairs hallway like thunder. Her breath caught, fury surging to her face like a storm front as her eyes locked on the scene before her.
Cassie. Straddling Darren. Her top already off. Darrenâs belt halfway undone. Y/N froze. Just for a second as Cassie scrambled, grabbing for her shirt with a gasp. Darren just blinked, drunk, shirtless, not even trying to move.
âAre you fucking kidding me?â Y/N spat, her voice cracking. âYou?â Her eyes burned into Cassie, voice climbing. âYou were supposed to be my friend!â
âY/NâŠâ Cassie stammered, half naked and half regretful. âDonât,â Y/N hissed. âDonât say a word.â Then her eyes snapped to Darren. He smirked as he stood. âWellâŠYou shouldnât have left with blue balls for the last couple weeks.â And something in Y/N shattered.
The slap echoed hard against his cheek, her palm stinging from the impact. His head turned from the blow but he didnât stumble. He just slowly looked back at her, eyes dark. âWhat the fuck,â he growled and then he lunged. Y/N barely had time to gasp before his hand was around her throat, pushing her backwards, out of the room. âLet go of me!â
âShouldnât hit people if you canât take it back,â he slurred, dragging her like she weighed nothing, Cassie screaming behind him, âDarren, stop!â He shoved Y/N hard, right into the hallway wall. Her back slammed against it, knocking the air from her lungs, and she collapsed to her knees. Downstairs, Aaron and Kai had gone quiet.
âYouâre insane,â she gasped, clutching her throat, looking up at him. âWeâre done!â
âYou donât get to leave me,â Darren snapped, looming above her. âYou belong to me.â
âGo to hell!â Y/N shouted, pushing up from the floor and shoving him back. âYouâre nothing! Youâve always beenâŠâ His eyes flicked black. And then he snapped. With both hands, he shoved her, hard. Her foot caught the top stair. âY/N!â Cassieâs voice. But it was too late.
Y/N went backward down the stairs, crashing down in a blur of limbs and costume fabric and screams. She hit the bottom with a sickening thud, her body crumpling like a broken marionette. Silence. A beat passed. âHoly shit!â Aaron shouted, bolting toward her as Kai dropped his drink, glass shattering as he followed.
Cassie was screaming. Darren stood frozen at the top of the stairs, panting, realizing too late that something irreversible had just happened.
The crash was loud enough to shake the floor. Jongho had just reached the front steps when the sound stopped him cold, glass, shouting, something heavy hitting the ground. âY/N!â The scream tore through the door.
Without hesitation, Jongho slammed through the door and all he could focus on was the bottom of the staircase. And her. Y/N was a crumpled heap on the floor. Her costume torn, her legs twisted wrong, her face slack. Blood trailed from her temple. One shoe had flown off, resting halfway under a table.
âNoâŠ. no, no, no,â Jongho gasped, stumbling forward. He dropped to his knees beside her, shaking. âY/N!â He gathered her carefully, her head lolling as he pulled her into his lap. His hands were shaking so badly he could barely pull his phone out. âWhat the fuck happened?!â he barked up the stairs.
Darren was frozen halfway down them, shirtless and pale, his jaw tight. Cassie stood behind him, crying and trying to pull her top back on. âShe fell,â Darren said quickly, voice barely steady. âShe started screaming at me⊠at us⊠she wasnât looking and she justâŠâ
âShe didnât see the stairs,â Cassie blurted out behind him. âIt was an accident⊠she wasnât watchingâŠ.â
âBullshit!â Jongho snapped, eyes wild. âDonât lie to me! What the hell did you do?!â
âShe fell!â Darren repeated, louder now, desperate. âShe was angry! I didnât touch her!â
Jongho didnât believe a word of it. But Y/N was unconscious in his arms, barely breathing, and that was all that mattered now. His fingers shook as he dialed. âYeah, I need an ambulance,â he said, voice cracking. âNow. She fell. Sheâs not waking upâŠ.. please.â
He held her tighter, brushing hair from her face, murmuring softly even though she couldnât hear as upstairs, the lies had already taken root and downstairs, something inside Jongho began to snap.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The automatic doors slid open with a hiss as Yunho and Mingi burst into the emergency room, breathless, frantic. Mingiâs coat was half on, Yunho still in his costume from the party, both of them looking like theyâd run the whole way there. âWhere is she?â Yunho called out, eyes scanning the chaos.
They spotted Jongho immediately, curled in one of the waiting room chairs like he was trying to disappear into himself. His hoodie was streaked with blood, hands clenched tight between his knees. He looked up at the sound of their footsteps.
âJonghoâŠâ Mingi dropped beside him. âWhat the hell happened?â Jonghoâs voice was flat, hollow. âThey said⊠she fell.â Yunho crouched in front of him. âThey?â
âDarren. Cassie. The whole group. I didnât see itâŠ. I just heard a crash and ran in and she was already on the floor. They all said she was yelling, wasnât watching, and⊠fell.â Yunhoâs brows furrowed, his fists already curling. âYou believe that?â
âI donât know what to believe,â Jongho muttered. âBut she wasnât moving, man. She wasnât moving.â Just then, the ER doors banged open and Dr. Bae stepped out, clipboard in hand, face grim. He stopped in front of the group, not even looking up as he spoke.
âSheâs stable but unconscious. Head laceration, broken tibia, three fractured ribs, some bruised organs. No internal bleeding that we can see. Sheâs lucky.â
âLucky?â Mingi muttered under his breath, eyes wide with disbelief. Behind the doctor, a tall man in a crisp black suit approached, the Chief of police,badge gleaming, sleeves perfectly cuffed. He glanced at the clipboard Dr. Bae handed him and nodded. âSo⊠she fell,â He said like a bored summary.
âThatâs what was reported,â Dr. Bae replied smoothly, signing off on the paperwork without hesitation. Mingiâs gaze narrowed. âReported by who?â The chief didnât answer. He was already speaking into his phone, his tone low and efficient, âYes, get it handled. No media. Keep it quiet.â
Yunho caught the exchange and stepped back toward Mingi. âYou see that?â Mingiâs eyes didnât leave the chief. âThat man doesnât know her. Doesnât care. But heâs already closing the book on it.â
âBecause someone paid him to,â Yunho muttered darkly.
Jongho stiffened. âWhat?â
âDarrenâs family has money, right?â Yunho said. âNot just money, power. You donât think his dad made a few calls?â Mingiâs jaw tightened. âThis is a cover up.â
The Chief turned, flipping his notepad shut. âWeâll keep her here for observation. No signs of foul play as of now.â Jongho stood slowly. âYouâre not even going to question them?â
âAlready did,â Chief said, adjusting his cuffs. âThey were cooperative. Said she tripped after a verbal argument. No signs of struggle. Itâs all consistent.â
âBullshit,â Yunho snapped.
But the chief had already walked off, phone glued to his ear. Behind the glass window of the ICU, Y/N was wheeled past, bandaged, bruised, unconscious. Her leg suspended.
Yunho stood frozen, chest tight. âSheâs gonna wake up,â he said quietly. âAnd when she does⊠weâre gonna get the truth.â
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
It had been an unremarkable Thursday. Until it wasnât. The quad was packed with students in the late afternoon glow, laughter echoing, music playing from someoneâs speaker, the scent of late summer clinging to the air.
Y/N had just finished her last class when Danielle, Cassieâs smug little shadow, cornered her by the benches. Everyone nearby could hear, hell, that was the point. âYou know you sound crazy, right?â Danielle sneered, arms crossed, voice syrupy with false pity. âStill going on about that fallâ? Sweetie, the rest of us moved on. Darren didnât push you. Youâre just desperate for attention.â
Y/N stood there, frozen, lips parted, breath caught as people stared. Some laughed. Some turned away. And Mingi, leaning against a tree a few feet away, earbuds in but not playing music, watched. Watched as Y/N swallowed back her tears, shoulders tightening. Watched her force a smile and walk away, clutching her bag too tightly.
Watched as Danielle rolled her eyes, laughed, and strutted off. He didnât follow Y/N. He followed her.
That night, the parking structure was almost empty when Danielle strutted in, phone pressed to her ear, giggling with someone on the other end. She barely glanced at her car as she unlocked it. Didnât notice the slightly ajar back door. Didnât notice the quiet click as it closed when she settled in and threw her bag onto the passenger seat.
She started the engine and then a hand was around her throat. It came from the shadows behind her. So fast. So brutal. She gasped, eyes wide in the rearview mirror as a figure lunged forward, arms wrapping tight around her neck from behind the seat. She clawed at him, nails raking at anything she could reach, phone falling to the floor as her feet kicked uselessly.
âY⊠YouâreâŠ..â she gurgled. But Mingi didnât speak. He couldnât. His whole body shook with rage. With adrenaline. With something he didnât even recognize. All he could see was her, Y/N, standing alone in front of the crowd, humiliated. And now this girl, this parasite who fed on drama and cruelty, whose voice had laughed at Y/Nâs painâŠ.
She was done.
Danielle thrashed as Mingi tightened his grip. It was messy. Not clean like in movies. There were gasps, groans, a final violent shudder. Then silence. Heavy, thick, final.
Mingi sat there for a moment, heart pounding in his ears. Then he climbed into the front seat, wiped the gearshift and steering wheel, and opened her door. Carefully, he left the car half parked between two forgotten rows.
By the time campus security found her hours later, she was cold. No signs of forced entry. No fingerprints. Just a girl who died alone in her car. The tragedy of it shocked everyone. But Mingi? He slept that night for the first time since that night.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The pizza box was still warm in Yunhoâs hands as he walked into their shared apartment, the news blaring from the small TV in the corner. He kicked the door shut with his foot, setting down a drink tray on the counter. âDude,â he called out. âYou hear about Danielle?â
Mingi emerged from his bedroom, hoodie half zipped, damp hair pushed back from a recent shower. He didnât answer right away. Just walked up, eyes flicking to the TV where the newscaster was solemnly announcing the body of a student found late last night in the campus parking garage.
âNo sign of forced entry,â the anchor said. âAuthorities believe she may have known her attackerâŠâ
âI know,â Mingi said quietly. Yunho blinked, distracted. âHuh?â Mingi stepped around him, grabbing the pizza box from his hands. His fingers brushed Yunhoâs and lingered just a beat too long. Not affectionate, charged.
âI know,â Mingi repeated, voice lower now. âShe tried fighting.â Yunhoâs brow furrowed. âWhat?â
âAll that bite when she mocked Y/N in public,â Mingi said, almost to himself as he pulled open the box, steam rising as he stared down at the greasy slices without seeing them. âBut nothing when I sat right behind her.â
Yunhoâs blood ran cold. âWhat⊠what the fuck does that mean?â he asked, his voice suddenly hoarse as Mingi turned slowly. Not angry. Not smug. Just, flat. Blank. Like the person Yunho had known his whole life had stepped out of his own body, and something else had climbed in.
âShe looked so scared,â Mingi said softly. âIt felt fair.â Yunho didnât speak. He couldnât. He just stared, heart thudding in his ears as Mingi blinked and shoved a slice of pizza into his mouth like nothing had happened, flopping down on the couch and flipping the channel.
âYou good?â he mumbled through a mouthful, as if he hadnât just confessed to murder. Yunho stood frozen, holding a bottle of soda that suddenly felt too heavy. He wasnât sure what scared him more.
That his best friend mightâve actually killed someoneâŠ
Or that some dark, deep part of him didnât feel like stopping him.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Yunho hadnât planned it. He didnât even know he was capable, at least not in the same way Mingi was. Mingi snapped. Mingi was all fire and fists and fury wrapped in quiet stares. But Yunho⊠Yunho was calm. Solid. Unshakable.
Until he wasnât.
It started at the restaurant. A small, late shift, fancy spot near campus where Y/N worked part time just until she figured out if she wanted to stay in school or drop it altogether. She didnât smile as much these days. Didnât talk as freely. And Yunho knew why.
He showed up just after 9:30, parking his Jeep out front and slipping inside to wait for her. Thatâs when he heard it. âCome on,â the busboy said, too close to her. âItâs not like you have a lot of options left.â
Yunho paused behind the tall potted plant near the side door, staying in the shadows. The voice was sharp. Mocking. âI mean, after you lied? Everyone kind of hates you now, donât they?â
He heard her laugh softly. That fake, tight sound she made when she was trying not to cry and Yunhoâs fists clenched. She got off early, and he drove her home, the silence between them thick with something unsaid. She leaned her head against the window.
âIâm just tired,â she said when he asked. âJonghoâll probably come by later.â She didnât see the twitch in Yunhoâs jaw. Didnât see the way his knuckles whitened around the steering wheel.
He dropped her off but he didnât go home.
The busboy, he didnât even remember his name, was just clocking out, earbuds in, a bag of trash slung over his shoulder. Yunho sat in the Jeep across the street, lights off, engine rumbling low. He waited until the busboy walked toward the corner store two blocks down and followed.
Inside the convenience store, Yunho trailed behind him like a shadow. The guy picked up a six pack of cheap beer and a bag of chips. Yunhoâs eyes landed on a display rack by the counter. Camping knives. Cheap ones. Serrated. He picked one up. Turned it in his hand and slipped it into the pocket of his hoodie.
The guyâs apartment building was barely a block away from Yunho and Mingiâs. The night was thick and quiet, clouds hanging low like they were waiting for something to snap.
Yunhoâs boots hit the pavement like he was walking through water. Slow. Steady as the guy fumbled with his keys, beer in one hand. âHey,â Yunho said softly behind him. The busboy turned. Recognition flickered. Confusion. âWait⊠arenât youâŠ.â
Yunho didnât answer. The knife punched forward. Once. Twice. Three times. Then more. Over and over. It wasnât rage. It was release.
When it was done, Yunho stood over him, chest rising and falling, blood soaking into his sleeves. The knife still warm in his palm. The guy lay crumpled on the steps, beer can hissing open beside him, foam spilling into the cracks of the concrete.
Yunho stared at the mess. Then walked away, hoodie up, the knife wrapped in a plastic bag and tucked into a storm drain four streets down. No mask. No calls. No theatrics.
Just⊠a quiet, brutal act.
A kill not on the books.
Just like the world would forget what happened to Y/N.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Yunho walked into the apartment, door shutting behind him with a soft click, and Mingi looked up from where he was sprawled on the couch, anime flickering in a blur of color across the TV. The low thrum of bass from the speakers matched the way the blunt smoke curled around the living room like lazy ghosts.
âYo,â Mingi mumbled, exhaling slow. âYou wantâŠâ He stopped. Yunho didnât look like Yunho. He wasnât shaking. He wasnât panicked. He was⊠still. Too still. His hoodie hung low over his brow, eyes shadowed, but when they met Mingiâs, there was something wrong in them. That simmering heat, that calm always threatening to burn, was now just wildfire.
Mingi sat up slowly, one hand flicking ash into the tray on the table. âWhat the fuck happened?â Yunho didnât answer right away. He stepped past him, dropped his keys into the ceramic bowl on the counter, peeled his hoodie off and let it fall to the floor.
There was blood on his shirt. Not a lot. Just enough to make Mingiâs eyes narrow and the hair on his arms rise. âYunho?â Yunho leaned against the counter, finally looking at him. Voice quiet. Flat. But razor sharp. âWe should kill them⊠all of them.â
Mingi blinked. Then blinked again as slow grin curved his lips. âYou did it, didnât you?â Yunho didnât smile. He didnât need to. Mingi sat back, took another drag, exhaled through his nose. âWell fuck. Took you long enough.â
Silence echoed loud. Just the TV still running, a girl screaming in Japanese as a sword slashed through an animated demon. âWho was it?â Mingi asked and Yunhoâs jaw flexed. âThe busboy. The one who never leaves her alone.â Mingi hummed. âPiece of shit.â
âHe told her no one wanted her anymore.â Yunhoâs voice cracked, just barely. âSaid she didnât have options.â Mingi let out a low whistle, nodding slowly, eyes gleaming now. And for a moment, he almost said something serious.
But then he flicked the blunt into the tray, stood up, walked to Yunho, and clapped a hand to his shoulder. âWeâre gonna need an alias⊠and more knives.â
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
It was late.
Rain streaked the windows in fat, heavy drops, and thunder rolled across the sky like warning drums. Yunho sat on the edge of the couch, elbows on knees, staring at the muted TV. Blood still crusted under his nails from the night before, and Mingi was pacing, restless, jittery, like a wolf too long out of the hunt.
Neither of them said a word. They didnât have to. Then came the knock. Not loud. Not frantic. Just certain. Both of them froze and Yunho stood first, gaze flicking to the front door, then back to Mingi who nodded once, wordless, already reaching behind the couch for the blade duct taped there just in case.
Yunho cracked the door open. It was Jongho. No smile. No nervous energy. Just him, soaked from the rain, hoodie clinging to his frame and eyes sharp, too sharp for someone who still pretended to be on the outside of this. âLet me in,â he said.
Yunho didnât move as Jongho stared at him. âI know itâs you.â
Stillness, silence, and then Yunho opened the door wider. Jongho stepped in like heâd done it a hundred times before. Like he didnât just walk into a goddamn murder den. Like he hadnât already decided.
Mingi leaned against the kitchen counter, eyes narrowed, blood still spattered faintly along the cuff of his hoodie. âBold of you to come alone.â
âYou killed Aaron,â Jongho said simply, shrugging off his soaked hoodie. âDidnât think I needed backup.â Yunho shut the door and silence pressed in. Jongho looked between them. âItâs you two, isnât it? Since Bae. Since Shultz.â His jaw clenched. âSince Cassieâs friend.â
Neither of them denied it and Jongho exhaled. âFuck.â Mingi raised an eyebrow. âYou here to turn us in?â Jongho met his gaze. âYou think I havenât wanted to kill them too?â
That caught them both off guard. Yunho blinked as Mingi tilted his head. âCassie lied to my face. I watched her lie.â Jonghoâs voice cracked. âI held Y/N in my arms that night and watched the people responsible walk away like nothing happened. You think Iâve slept since?â
He looked at Yunho now. Eyes not accusing. Just⊠resolved. âIâm not here to stop you. Iâm here to help.â Mingi looked to Yunho who finally moved, stepped forward, eyes scanning Jonghoâs face like he was seeing him for the first time. âYou sure?â he asked.
Jongho didnât blink. âDead sure.â
And just like that, three.
Three names.
Three Ghostfaces.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
permanent tag list: @straycat420 @autieofthevalley @hannahlilibet411 @xh01bri @jintastic-yuyu @seungminniemin @ultrapinkvoidbouquet @wooyoungsbrat @lucid-galaxys-world @ecriggs1990 @straytiny127 @sannies-tiddies @hannahstacos @jiminthestreets-bonesinthesheets @love--in-stayville @hartsablaze @remi-young @bubbly-moon @fvxyxnh0 @herpoetryprincess @prchiquita8 @dreamgirlevilera @booposaurusrex @onecursedkitty @dvrktvnnel @atinynoona
tags: @cfake-peachb-blog @heartsforyeoo @blu-kyl @ennycutie @frzzenfrxg @hyuninslutbbgirl
scream
[ J. Yunho + S. Mingi ]
ââââââââââ part four
summary: yunho and mingi will do anything for her. their best friend. the girl they love. even if that means turning their entire college campus into her favorite slasher flick.
warning: mingi and yunho are both killers, strong descriptions of death, blood, gore and violence, slight toxic relationship, power play, dom yunho, soft dom mingi, switch reader, threesome, unprotected sex, choking, oral, tongue fucking, double penetration, anal, overstimulation, multiple orgasm, creampie
genre: horror, dark romance, smut
pairing: ghostface yunho x afab reader x ghostface mingi
word count: 21k
part three
part five coming soon
masterlist
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Her thighs ached. That was the first thing she noticed when she stirred, dull soreness blooming between her legs like a reminder that last night had not been a dream. The second thing she noticed was the weight of an arm draped across her waist, warm and possessive even in sleep. Mingi. His breathing was steady behind her, chest rising and falling against her back, the room still dim with morning light. She could smell him on her pillow. Taste him on her tongue. She smiled. And then someone knocked.
A sharp, echoing rap, rap, rap that startled her halfway upright. Mingi didnât move, dead to the world, one leg tangled with hers, one hand curled against her stomach like heâd chained her in place. The knock came again, more insistent. âShit,â she muttered, peeling his arm off gently and sliding out of bed. One of her hoodies was halfway across the floor, crumpled near her desk chair, so she grabbed that and tugged it on, no shorts, no shame. She padded barefoot to the door, muttering, âIf this is my RA again, I swear to GodâŠ.â
âMorning,â Jongho said, holding a plastic bag of snacks and a bottle of iced coffee like he was making a pit stop, not dropping a bomb. âYou look like you just got laid.â She blinked, furrowing her brows. âI did,â she said, before her brain caught up to her mouth. Jongho raised an eyebrow, his gaze dropping casually past her shoulder to where Mingiâs tall form was sprawled across the bed, sheets low on his hips, his boxer briefs not doing much to hide anything. He nodded once, like this was completely expected. âGood for you.â
âDo you want something?â Y/N stared at her best friend, eying him as Jongho nodded. âYeah. Youâre gonna want to sit down.â Her stomach dipped. âWhy?â Jongho reached into the plastic bag, handed her the coffee like this was just part of the routine. âBecause the police chief is dead.â She stared at him. âIâm sorryâŠ. what?â Jongho leaned against the doorway, voice calm but eyes too sharp. âThey found the body this morning. He was strung up in front of the precinct. Mask on his face. You want details or you want to wake up Mingi first?â
She turned around and Mingi was already up. Sitting on the edge of the bed, face unreadable, eyes locked on Jongho like heâd been listening the whole time. No one spoke for a moment. Then Mingi stood, dragging a hand through his hair. He looked agitated, annoyed, as he blinked at Jongho. âYou bring me coffee too?â
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The apartment door creaked open with a soft groan, Yunho never locked it. Mingi stepped inside quietly, dropping his keys on the counter beside the half empty whiskey bottle Yunho had barely touched the night before. There were boots on the floor, a bloodstained hoodie draped across the arm of the couch, the smell of sweat and metal still hanging in the air like it belonged there. He followed the sound of slow, shallow breathing to Yunhoâs room. Door cracked open. Curtains drawn halfway. Light slipping across the floor.
Yunho was facedown, arm hanging off the side of the bed, shirtless, jeans half undone. His knuckles were still raw, blood crusted just beneath the nails. Mingi leaned against the doorway, arms crossed. Not mad. Just⊠Quiet. âYou couldnât wait?â he said softly making Yunho shift but he didnât sit up. A beat passed before he muttered into the pillow, voice scratchy and smug, âWell⊠you were with her all night.â He rolled onto his back now, meeting Mingiâs gaze with a lazy smirk. âMaybe I got bored.â Mingi huffed, stepping further into the room. âYou serious?â
âNo,â Yunho yawned. âIâm still sleep deprived and running on adrenaline. Donât expect honesty until at least after lunch.â Mingi stepped closer, not amused but not upset either. Just tired. âWas it messy?â Yunho let out a soft chuckle. âNah. Quick. Clean. You know how I like it.â Mingi sat on the edge of the bed, eyes scanning him. No injuries. No signs of panic. Just that usual post kill calm Yunho wore like cologne. Mingi let out a slow breath. âThat just leaves Cassie, Darrenâs dad, and Darren.â Yunho smiled, eyes finally meeting his. âMmm. You want the dad or the kid?â
Mingi rolled his eyes but smirked. A beat passed. Then Yunho tapped Mingiâs thigh lazily. âYou mad?â Mingiâs eyes lingered on the mask on Yunhoâs desk. âOnly that you didnât leave me anything.â Yunho snorted. âNext time, Iâll gift wrap a finger.â Mingi made a face. âYouâre disgusting.â Yunho rolled his eyes, scoffing. âAnd you love it.â Mingi didnât deny it as the teasing faded. His fingers slowed where they were absently drumming against his thigh, and for a moment the room was filled with nothing but the soft hum of the fridge and the distant sounds of traffic bleeding through the window.
Then, finally, Yunho muttered, âI donât think our little display at the mall worked too wellâŠ.â Mingi glanced over, brows lifting slightly as Yunho sat up, rubbing his hands over his face before reaching for the folded sling on his nightstand. âWeâre gonna have to come up with something else to get these detectives off our asses.â Mingi didnât even have time to reply. Three knocks. Firm. Measured. Authority in rhythm. They froze for just a second, exchanging a glance. Yunho rolled his eyes and slipped into character, slinging the strap over his shoulder and looping his arm through it. âPerfect timing.â Mingi moved toward the front door while Yunho padded quietly behind him, expression already shifting, pain lines forming between his brows, a faint wince in the corner of his mouth. Performance mode, fully activated.
Mingi opened the door to find exactly what they expected. Detective Kim Hongjoong. Detective Park Seonghwa. No badges this time, just tired eyes and sharp expressions. Hongjoong offered a lazy smile that didnât reach his eyes. âMorning, boys.â Mingi leaned on the doorframe like this was routine. âYouâre early.â Seonghwaâs gaze dropped briefly to the sling on Yunhoâs arm as he stepped into view behind Hongjoong. âYou look better than you did on the mall footage.â Yunho appeared behind Mingi, perfectly disheveled, the picture of a sleep deprived college student nursing a healing injury. âGuess the meds are working.â Hongjoong didnât blink. âWe need you both to come down to the station.â
âFor questions?â Mingi asked, tone light but eyes sharp. âThought Y/N covered everything.â Seonghwa raised a brow. âJust tying up loose ends.â Hongjoong added, âWeâll drive. Be quick.â Yunho glanced between them, then looked to Mingi with a twitch of a smile. âGuess class can wait.â They stepped aside, letting the detectives in. Hongjoongâs gaze lingered on the drying boots by the door. Seonghwa looked briefly toward the hallway before settling his eyes back on Yunhoâs arm. None of them spoke for a moment. And even though they werenât cuffed, werenât read rights, werenât technically under arrest⊠both Yunho and Mingi knew, This was the beginning of the game.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The room was cold. The kind of cold that felt deliberate, like discomfort was part of the strategy. Mingi sat back in the plastic chair, legs spread wide, hands resting on his thighs like he had all the time in the world. He didnât bother touching the coffee. He hated the bitter shit anyway. Detective Kim Hongjoong dropped a thin folder on the table, the thud more theatrical than necessary. He sat across from Mingi and let the silence stretch, eyes scanning him like a puzzle with half the pieces hidden. âWhere were you last night?â Hongjoong finally asked, tone casual, too casual. Mingi blinked slow. âWith Y/N.â
Hongjoongâs brow ticked. âAll night?â Mingiâs smile was lazy. ââTil the sun came up.â Hongjoong leaned forward, elbows on the table. âFunny⊠a couple nights ago Yunho just happened to be with her all night tooâŠâ Mingi didnât flinch, but the corners of his mouth curved up, barely as Hongjoong kept going, voice smooth as poison. âTell me, Mingi⊠how long do you think whatever the three of you have going on is gonna last? You know⊠until either you or Yunho gets jealous and snapsâŠâ He let that hang in the air like smoke and Mingi tilted his head slightly. âIs this your tactic? Stirring the pot? Trying to make us doubt each other?â
âNo tactic,â Hongjoong said with a shrug. âJust an observation. Statistically, these kinds of arrangements donât end well. Someone always breaks first.â Mingi gave him a long, unreadable look. âYou done playing therapist, Detective?â Meanwhile, across the hall, Detective Park Seonghwa sat across from Yunho, who looked every inch the picture of exhaustion. Sling in place. Hood up. Seonghwa, on the other hand, looked painfully sharp. Crisp collar. Rolled up sleeves. Watch ticking loud in the quiet. âWhere were you last night?â he asked.
Yunho didnât even look up at first. âHome. Sleeping. Whatâs this about?â Seonghwa leaned forward, fingers steepled. âWeâre trying to put together a full timeline. And⊠well. Itâs starting to look like the people around you two keep ending up dead. Stringing the police chief upâŠâ Yunho scoffed, finally glancing up. âYou think I killed someone with one arm?â He held up his sling as if Seonghwa needed the visual aid. âIâm not exactly capable of stringing someone up right now, Detective.â Seonghwa gave him a dry smile. âYou and Mingi are close. I imagine youâd help each other when needed.â
âSure,â Yunho said. âHe helps me carry groceries.â Seonghwa didnât laugh. âHow long have you been sleeping with Y/N?â Yunho tilted his head. âIs that relevant to your murder investigation, or are you just nosy?â Seonghwa didnât blink. âYou think Mingiâs the jealous type?â There it was. The same tactic Hongjoong was using on Mingi. âNot when it comes to me,â Yunho said easily, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. âYou trying to turn us against each other?â Seonghwa leaned back, arms crossed. âWould it work?â Yunho just smiled wider.
Back in the windowless room with Hongjoong and Mingi, the room buzzed under fluorescent lights, every corner suffocatingly plain, except for the folder on the table between them. Thick, overstuffed, bursting with truths dressed as evidence. Hongjoong opened it slowly. Like a magician with a deck of murder. He didnât speak right away. Just pulled out the first photo and slid it forward. A girl. Wide eyes frozen mid scream. Head lolled against the steering wheel in her. Cassieâs best friend. âPretty, wasnât she?â Hongjoong said softly.
Mingi said nothing as Hongjoongâs fingers danced across the folder again. âThen we have the doctor from student health,â he murmured, sliding the next photo. After that was Professor Schultz, Darrenâs uncle. âAnd then thereâs Aaron.â Hongjoongâs voice tightened just slightly. âHead took clean offâŠ. Well, not clean exactly.â Still, Mingi didnât flinch as Hongjoong flipped another photo forward. Kai. Throat slit. Then the latest. The police chief. Found this morning. Hanging in front of the police station. âYou know what all these people had in common?â Hongjoong asked. âBesides being torn up like confetti?â
Mingi stared. âThey all had some connection to Y/N. So Iâm going to ask again, tell me, MingiâŠâ Hongjoong folded his hands, voice going low and sharp. âHow long do you think whatever the three of you have going on is gonna last?â Mingiâs eyes flickered once. âOh, am I hitting a nerve now?â Hongjoong smiled, shark like. âCome on. Yunho was with her the other night, right? All night?â Mingi didnât answer. âI bet that burns. You might be okay sharing her now, but the second he does something you wouldnât, say, leaves a mark she didnât ask for, are you still gonna play nice?â
Mingi leaned forward slightly, arms on the table, tone flat. âYou sound jealous, Detective.â Hongjoong grinned, teeth flashing. âI just want to know what happens when sheâs the next name in this folder.â That made the smile on Mingiâs face completely disappear.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
âDo you know what happens when you cut a manâs throat with a knife?â Seonghwa asked, holding up the photo of Kai. Yunhoâs gaze didnât waver. Yunho raised an arm, wiggled his fingers in his sling once again. âNot exactly in slashing condition, am I?â Seonghwa ignored him and place a crime scene picture of every murder out before him. âShould I be showing you these one by one, or do you already know how they died?â Seonghwa asked, voice quiet. Yunho didnât answer. âYou and Mingi,â Seonghwa said. âPeople think youâre close. Ride or die, right?â Yunhoâs lips quirked. âSomething like that.â
âAnd yet,â Seonghwa went on, âheâs with Y/N. Last night. All night. Same way you were with her when Kai was killed.â Yunho didnât flinch. âI told you, jealousyâs not really our thing.â Seonghwaâs brow arched. âNo?â He leaned in. âNot even when the girl you both seem obsessed with could be next?â That made something flicker in Yunhoâs gaze. âYou think that doesnât keep me up?â Yunho said finally. âYou think Iâd let anyone get near her?â
âSo what happens when someone does?â Seonghwa asked. âWhat happens when itâs not you or Mingi watching over her?â Yunhoâs reply came low and lethal. âThen theyâre the next body youâll find.â
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The heavy steel doors of the station clunked shut behind them. Outside, the day had turned bitter, wind skimming along the wet pavement as Yunho adjusted the sling on his arm with practiced ease. Mingi lit a cigarette with shaking fingers, not from fear, but from the frustration of keeping still for that long. The interrogation room always reeked of stale coffee and something worse. Suspicion. They walked in silence for a moment, the crunch of gravel underfoot the only sound. Across the street, a cruiser sat parked, engine idling, headlights off. Watching.
âThey think weâre stupid,â Mingi muttered. âNo,â Yunho said, voice calm, âthey think weâre impulsive.â Mingi gave him a sideways glance. âTheyâre trying to turn us against each other.â Yunho exhaled, fog curling in the air like smoke. âDivide and conquer.â Mingi exhaled smoke from his nose, biting hos bottom lip. âSo what now?â he asked. Yunhoâs eyes gleamed as he stepped close. âThat Halloween party. The sorority one. The one everyone is going toâŠ.â Mingiâs brow arched. âYou planning to carve a path through Greek life?â
âNo,â Yunho said smoothly, âIâm planning to give us the perfect alibi.â He reached into his hoodie, pulling out something small, black latex and cold steel. The Ghostface voice changer. âWe need a distraction. Something big. Scary. Chaotic. A death where the detectives will 100% know we didnât do it.â He slid it back into his pocket. Mingi could already feel the pulse of adrenaline rising in his chest as Yunho looked at him, something dangerous and calm flickering in his gaze. âI have a plan.â
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The bell above the cafĂ© door jingled softly as Y/N and Jongho stepped inside, a gust of crisp autumn air following them. It was the kind of place with too many hanging plants, indie music that sounded like rain, and baristas who looked like they judged your soul based on your latte order. Jongho ordered a black coffee, as always. Y/N got a dirty chai with oat milk and an extra shot, her hands jittery before sheâd even taken a sip. They slid into a corner booth by the window, the sun slicing across the table in warm gold bars. Jongho raised a brow when she didnât speak right away. âAlright. Youâve been acting weird since we left the dorm. Spit it out.â She stared down at her cup, lips pressing into a thin line. âI slept with both of them,â she blurted out. Jongho blinked. âBoth?â
âYunho and Mingi,â she clarified, cheeks burning. âNot at the same time. I mean, not yet. God.â She rubbed her temples. âI donât even know whatâs happening anymore.â Jongho took a long sip of his coffee like he needed caffeine to process this. âOkay. First of all, Iâm not surprised. Second of all⊠are you okay with that?â Y/N shrugged. âI thought I was,â she muttered. âBut lately theyâve been acting⊠different. Like theyâre hiding something. And last night, IâŠâ She stopped, shaking her head. âNever mind.â Before Jongho could press further, the door jangled again. âOf course,â Jongho muttered as Darren strolled in. He didnât saunter over with a smirk. He didnât even glance at Jongho. Instead, he ordered his drink quietly, waited, then drifted toward their table without invitation, coffee in hand, expression unreadable.
âYou hear about Yunho and Mingi?â he asked. Calm. Even. No smugness, just the self assured satisfaction of someone whoâd warned her already. Y/N stiffened. âWhat about them?â She hated the way her ex found it ok to approach her again and again after everything. âThe cops brought them in this morning,â Darren said. âTook them in for questioning. Something about the police chief.â Jonghoâs entire body tensed. âWhen?â
âCouple hours ago. Detectives showed up at their place.â Y/Nâs hand shook. Her cup clinked back against the saucer. âDid they⊠arrest them?â Darren shrugged. âNo, Not yet.â Then he looked at her. âYou remember what I said, Y/N. About them.â And with that, he left. The air felt thin, like someone had cracked a window in a pressurized cabin as Y/N stared down at her drink, throat tight. Jongho finally spoke, voice low.
âYou think heâs right?â Y/N stared at her hands, heart racing. âI donât know,â she whispered. âI donât know what to think anymore.â Y/N didnât speak for a long moment after Darren left. She just sat there, staring out the window, watching him disappear down the sidewalk with his coffee like he hadnât just cracked her entire world open with a single sentence.
Jongho didnât rush her. He sat still, fingers tapping idly against his cup, waiting for her to breathe again. Finally, she did. Her voice was barely above a whisper. âDo youâŠâ She paused, fingers knotting in her lap before she forced herself to look at him. âDo you think Yunho and Mingi could actually be capable of killing someone?â Jonghoâs gaze didnât waver. Not for a second. He didnât scoff, didnât try to lighten the moment, didnât even blink it away like it was too heavy to hold. Instead, he set his coffee down and leaned forward just enough for his voice to carry only to her. âI think weâve all got sides of ourselves we hide from people. Even the ones we care about.â
âBut,â he added, âI also know you. And you wouldnât be asking that question unless some part of you already thinks the answer might be yes.â That hit like a gut punch making Y/N look away. âI donât want to believe it,â she said. âBut lately⊠itâs like theyâre not even trying to hide it anymore. Theyâre close, closer than theyâve ever been. And not just with each other.â Jongho tilted his head. âYou mean with you?â
She nodded, slow. âThey keep pulling me in, and IâŠ. I keep letting them. But what if Iâm just some piece on their board? Some alibi or distraction or⊠I donât even know.â He was quiet for a beat, then said, âIf you really believe theyâre capable of that⊠you need to figure out whether youâre scared of them or scared for them.â Y/N blinked. That distinction cut deep.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The sun had started to dip, casting golden streaks across the hallway as Y/N climbed the stairs to her dorm, her fingers curled tight around her phone. Sheâd checked it three times on the walk back. Nothing from Yunho. Nothing from Mingi. Nothing from anyone, really. Except Jongho, a simple âLet me know if you need anything.â She stepped inside her dorm and paused. Her roommate was already packing. Suitcase half zipped. Makeup bag open on the bed. That frantic energy of someone trying to get the hell out without causing a scene.
âHey,â Y/N said slowly, setting her keys down. âYou heading somewhere again?â Her roommate didnât look at her. Just shoved a sweatshirt into her bag and said, âYeah. Iâm going to stay at Kyleâs for a while.â Y/N blinked. âWhy?â That finally earned her eye contact. And it wasnât warm. âYou havenât seen the news?â she asked. Y/N stayed quiet. Her roommate zipped the bag the rest of the way. âPeople are saying itâs connected. All of it. That everyone who died was linked somehow.â
âTo me?â Y/N asked, voice barely a whisper. Her roommateâs silence was answer enough. âItâs just until things calm down,â she added, like that made it better. âI just⊠donât think itâs safe being around you right now. Not like I was actually staying here much anyways.â Y/N didnât move. Didnât breathe. She just watched her walk across the room, bag slung over her shoulder, hair tied back in a nervous knots she opened the door and Yunho was standing there. Leaning against the frame, dressed in black, hair slightly tousled like he hadnât slept in days. His sling was still on, but his eyes⊠his eyes were wide awake.
Her roommate froze. âShit,â she muttered under her breath, brushing past him without a word. He didnât spare her a glance. Only looked at Y/N. One brow lifted. âRough day?â Y/N just stared at him. Heart slamming. Mouth dry. Because Yunho, standing in her doorway with the setting sun bleeding behind him, looked calm. Too calm. Like the kind of calm that only comes after chaos. And she couldnât tell if it comforted her⊠Or terrified her.
Her dorm door clicked shut behind him. Yunho didnât ask to come in. He just⊠did. Smooth. Familiar. Like he belonged there. Y/N didnât stop him either. He walked in slow, eyes skating over the now empty side of the dorm room, lingering for a beat too long on the half made bed her roommate had abandoned. âI think she finally moved out,â Y/N said, voice quiet, almost brittle. âSaid itâs not safe to be around me.â Yunho gave a soft huff of amusement, turning to face her. âSmart girl.â
Y/N blinked at his words, biting at her bottom lip, fidgeting with her hands. âSo⊠I heard you and Mingi got brought in.â That made him still. He looked at her carefully, then tilted his head. âFrom who?â She swallowed. âDarren.â The name hit the air like a dropped knife. And for just a second, just a flicker, Yunhoâs face shifted. His jaw tensed. His eyes flashed, not with rage⊠but something colder. Something calculating. It passed as fast as it came, like a ripple smoothed over the surface of a still lake.
But Y/N saw it. She felt it. Yunho didnât speak right away. He just stepped a little closer, the distance between them shrinking with each casual footfall. âThat guyâs got a real thing for inserting himself into situations he doesnât belong in,â he muttered, gaze dropping to her lips, then back up. âYou know that, right?â Y/Nâs heart thudded as she nodded slowly. âHeâs just been⊠around a lot lately.â Yunho smiled, but it didnât quite reach his eyes. âYeah,â he murmured. âIâve noticed.â
Yunhoâs smile stayed, lazy and low, as he took another step toward her, close enough now that she could see the way his lashes curled, how relaxed he looked despite everything. But Y/N wasnât relaxed. Not even a little. Something was tugging at her brain, hard, and it finally clicked. âHowâs your arm?â she asked, voice more curious than casual. He blinked. âWhat?â
âYour arm.â She motioned vaguely at his sling. âI saw you without it the other day.â Yunhoâs jaw didnât clench this time. He didnât flinch or fumble. He just blinked slowly and said, âItâs healing.â Y/N didnât reply as he stepped a little closer. âYou caught that, huh?â he asked, voice dipped in amusement. âYou always were good at remembering things.â Y/N didnât know whether to take that as a compliment or a warning. She crossed her arms. âSo is the sling just for show?â
Yunho didnât answer right away. He looked at her for a long moment, that unreadable expression sitting just beneath the curve of his mouth. Then, with a soft shrug of the very same âinjuredâ arm, he said, âDepends on whoâs watching.â That shut her up. Not because she didnât have questions, because she suddenly had too many as Yunho tilted his head. âYou scared of me?â Her breath caught. He wasnât teasing. He wasnât smiling. He was just asking.
Yunhoâs question hung in the air like smoke. Are you scared of me? Y/N opened her mouth, but nothing came out at first. Her brain was running faster than her heartbeat, flipping through every moment, every look, every touch, every almost between them. She thought about the mall. The sling. The moment he flinched at Darrenâs name. She thought about the blood. The deaths. The rumors. The questions no one wanted to answer. She thought about Mingi. Her lips parted, a breath catching in her throat. âNo.â Soft. Certain. Like a vow she didnât quite believe yet.
Yunho didnât answer her right away. Instead, he reached up with his free hand and began to undo the sling around his arm, fingers moving with practiced ease. Y/N watched, her breath catching when the fabric slipped free, revealing the truth she hadnât been prepared for. His arm was fine. There was a cut, jagged, maybe an inch long, barely scabbed, but it wasnât bad. Not bad enough for a sling anymore. Not enough to play the sympathy card. Not enough for the lie. âYouâŠâ she started, but stopped herself, eyes flicking up to meet his. Too late.
Yunho stepped into her space again, this time fully. One hand braced beside her on the desk. The other⊠found her hip. Fingers curling into the fabric of her shirt. And then, slowly, deliberately, his other hand came up, cradling her jaw with unsettling tenderness making her pulse stutter. She should push him away. Should move. Say something. Do something.
Anything but stand there like this while Yunhoâs thumb brushed across her cheek like he wasnât the most terrifying person in the building right now. But her body didnât listen.
Because despite everything, despite the police station, despite Darren, despite the blood and the mounting list of bodies, her skin still burned where he touched her. His hand gripping her shirt moved to her hip, the other still holding her jaw, fingers lightly splayed under her ear, thumb brushing along the curve of her cheek like she was something fragile. Like he hadnât just confirmed heâd been lying to her. Like he didnât see the war happening behind her eyes. âStill trying to decide if Iâm the bad guy?â he asked softly, tilting his head like he was genuinely curious. Y/N didnât answer. Not out loud.
Because yes. She was. The question had been crawling around her skull since Jongho bought her that coffee and Darren opened his mouth. But even now, especially now, with Yunho pressing in close, his body a familiar heat against hers, she couldnât make herself say it. âRelax,â he said, reading her silence like a book. âI would never hurt you.â Her stomach twisted at that as he leaned in, mouth brushing just beside her ear, voice dropping into something molten. âYou remember the other night?â Y/Nâs throat went dry. She didnât have to ask which night. Not with the way his hand slid from her jaw down to the base of her throat, fingertips resting lightly over the spot where her pulse betrayed her. âYou were so fucking soft for me,â he murmured. âSo pretty. Letting me ruin you like you wanted it.â
Her knees nearly buckled and he smiled. Like he knew. Then he pulled back just enough to look at her again, eyes sharp, unflinching. âThen you fucked Mingi the next night.â She stared at him, stunned into silence. Yunho shrugged, letting go of her hip just long enough to trail that hand up the curve of her waist. âHe wants you. So do I. And we donât really like to share⊠but for you?â He leaned in, forehead nearly touching hers now. âFor you, weâd make an exception.â Her heart was beating so loud it mightâve drowned out every siren in the city. âWhat ifâŠâ she wet her lips, felt his eyes follow the movement like a shark scenting blood. âWhat if I donât want to share? What if I only want one of you?â
Yunho didnât move, didnât blink, didnât even breathe for a second. Her words were a test. A line drawn in the sand with a trembling hand. She wanted to see what side he stepped on. Wanted to see what lurked under that calm, seductive exterior. Wanted to know if heâd snap. But Yunho just stared at her. And then, slowly, agonizingly slow, he smiled. Not the playful one he gave her when he was teasing. Not the charming one that made her forget what his hands could do. No, this one was lazy. Dangerous. Like he already knew her bluff before she played it. âYou donât,â he said simply, voice thick as honey and twice as sticky.
She opened her mouth to argue, but he kept going. âYou think choosing just one of us gives you back control. You think itâll make this less complicated. Safer.â His hand drifted up her spine. âBut sweetheartâŠâ He leaned in, lips brushing her ear now. âYouâre already ours.â The words sent a chill skating down her back. âI could walk away,â she said, even though her spine was pressed to the desk and she hadnât moved an inch. Yunho chuckled softly. âNo, you couldnât. And not because we wouldnât let you.â He pulled back just enough to meet her eyes. âBut because you donât want to.â
His hand found her hip again, fingers curling around her skin like he was proving a point. âYou wanted me. You wanted Mingi. You want both of us. Even now, youâre wondering what itâd be like to have us at the same time.â Her cheeks burned. And still, she didnât move away. Didnât deny it. Because he was right. And that made her hate him a little more. And want him even more than that. Yunho stared at her for a beat longer, eyes unreadable. Then, with a quiet, dark laugh that curled against her spine, he dropped the tension like a weight. His shoulders relaxed. His grip softened. And before she could even register the changeâŠ. His lips were on her neck.
Gentle. Familiar. Infuriatingly casual. Like he hadnât just cornered her with words that twisted knots into her gut. Like he hadnât just peeled her open with a gaze sharper than any knife. His mouth ghosted down the side of her throat, the tip of his nose nudging her jaw. His breath was warm, his lips softer than she remembered. And the whiplash of it, this sudden shift from dark predator to lazy lover, to her Yunho, made her heart stutter in her chest. âSee?â he murmured, voice low and velvet smooth against her skin. âYou like it when Iâm soft, too.â
Y/Nâs fingers clenched the edge of her desk. âYouâre insane,â she whispered, but her voice lacked conviction. Yunhoâs smile widened against her collarbone. His teeth grazed her pulse, just enough to make her jump. Not in fear. In need. âYouâre impossible,â she managed, heat pooling in her gut as his hands explored with a laziness that was anything but innocent. âAnd yet,â he whispered, dragging his lips back up to her ear, âyouâre still not pushing me away.â Her pulse was a mess, rapid, uneven, electric. Maybe it was the tension. Maybe it was the suspicion still curling in the back of her mind. Or maybe it was just Yunho, leaned in, kissed drunk off her skin, acting like he wasnât the most dangerous thing in the room.
Y/Nâs hands found his face, fingers threading through the dark strands of his hair as she kissed him. Not soft. Not slow. A kiss meant to remind them both who actually had control here. Yunho groaned into it, low and guttural, as if sheâd just hit a nerve that he didnât even know was exposed. His hands instinctively slid under the hem of her shirt, splayed wide against her skin, palms warm, reverent even as they pushed upward. âYouâre not helping,â she whispered against his lips, pulling back just enough to fumble with the button of his jeans.
âI wasnât trying to,â he muttered, helping her shove them down his hips, not even pretending to be shy about the way his dick sprang free, already hard, already so ready. Her shirt came off next. His fingers made quick work of her bra, thumbs brushing over her nipples just to watch her gasp, and then her pants. Gone. The rest? A blur. Until she shoved him. Yunho barely had time to hit the mattress before she was crawling up into his lap, straddling him like this was her idea all along, like she was the threat now.
His hands settled at her hips, grip firm but not controlling. His eyes, though? Hazed. Heated. Unhinged. And absolutely locked on her. âYou sure about this?â he asked, voice rough, but his hips already rising to meet the heat of her core. Y/N leaned in, kissing him again, slower this time. âIâm sure youâll keep up.â Yunho laughed into her mouth, hoarse, amused, and so damn turned on. She didnât hesitate. Not when she had him like this, flat on his back, shirtless, dick hard and waiting. Not when his eyes followed her like she was the one heâd come to hunt.
Her fingers wrapped around the base of him, guiding him to her entrance with a slow drag that made Yunhoâs head tip back, a curse slipping past his lips. âFuck, Y/NâŠâ She sank down onto him. One smooth, aching slide until he was buried inside her. Her jaw dropped, a soft moan punching from her chest at the stretch. He was thick, filling her in a way that made her thighs tremble already, and he didnât even have to move. But oh, he wanted to. âGod, look at you,â Yunho muttered, his hands flying to her ass, gripping both cheeks hard enough to leave bruises. âYou ride me like itâs all you know.â
She didnât answer. Didnât need to. Instead, she leaned forward, one hand braced on his chest, and the other? Wrapped right around his throat. Not choking, not tight. Just⊠claiming. Possessive. Yunho moaned, deep and surprised, his eyes fluttering like that one move short circuited him. His hips twitched up into hers, sharp, needy. She moaned, rolling her hips slow, building a rhythm that made her whimper each time he hit deeper, made his grip on her ass tighten until he was guiding her, lifting her, slamming her back down. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the room, wet, desperate, brutal. But his eyes? Still on hers. Even with her hand on his throat.
Even with her doubts. Even with the knife sharp question still stuck in the back of her mind, Could Yunho kill someone? But right now? She didnât want to ask. She just wanted to feel. And Yunho letting her take him apart, looked like he was ready to give her everything. His eyes were glassy, half lidded, his breath catching in his throat as she bounced on him, pace quickening with every slap of skin, every breathy curse she let slip. âBabyâŠ..â His voice cracked, raw and desperate. She was a vision above him, sweat damp, hair wild, lips parted as she rode him harder now, rhythm ruthless and unrelenting. And that hand, God, that hand still wrapped around his throat, thumb pressing just enough to make his moan come out choked.
âHarder,â he gasped, the word punched out like it hurt to say. âChoke me harder, fuck, please.â The plea lit something electric in her chest. Her fingers tightened, just enough to make his eyes flutter shut, a ragged groan spilling from his lips as her thighs flexed, riding him harder, faster. Every bounce drove him deeper. Every snap of her hips had her gasping. And Yunho, hands gripping her ass like lifelines, met her thrusts with brutal ones of his own, his body jerking beneath hers like he was about to lose his mind. She could feel it building now. The heat. The pressure. That first orgasm coiling low in her stomach, sharp and addictive and blinding. âYunhoâŠ.â she moaned, her voice breaking, hand still around his throat, feeling the frantic thud of his pulse under her palm. âIâmâŠ. fuck⊠Iâm so close.â
âDonât stop,â he rasped, eyes blown wide open now, his voice guttural and ruined. âDonât you fucking stopâŠ.. use meâŠâ And she did. God, she did. Because control had never tasted so good, never felt so much like power and lust and raw danger wrapped in the perfect body begging beneath her as her orgasm hit like a car crash, sudden, blinding, and all consuming. Her body trembled, thighs clamping around Yunho as her head fell back, a cry ripped from her throat as she came hard on top of him, hand still barely clutching his throat like she couldnât let go of the power even as it shattered her.
And Yunho let her ride it out, moaning through gritted teeth, the sight of her unraveling above him enough to make his chest tighten with restraint. But he wasnât about to let her keep the reins for long. He gripped her hips hard and flipped her in one smooth motion, her back hitting the bed with a soft thud, breath stolen from her lungs as he hovered above. Still connected. Still hard. Still starving. Yunho hooked his arms under her knees and shoved her legs up and open, folding her in half. He was already sliding back inside, slow at first, grinding, letting her feel every thick inch of him stretch her all over again.
âYunhoâŠâ she gasped, dazed and slick, body still twitching as he started to move. Slowly at first, hips rolling like waves, dragging moans from her chest with every press of his dick so deep it felt like he was marking her insides. Then harder. Then faster. Until the sound of skin against skin filled the room again. Until the bed shook. Until all she could do was hold on. âSay it,â he growled, voice rough and wild, sweat slick hair falling in his eyes. She whimpered beneath him, hands clutching the sheets, already spiraling again. âYours,â she moaned, breath ragged, eyes glazed.
But it wasnât enough. Yunho stopped. Completely. Still buried to the hilt, pulsing hard inside her. Not moving an inch. Her eyes flew open in question. âAnd who elseâs?â he asked, quieter this time, but somehow more dangerous. His voice dropped low, his jaw flexing, and his grip on her thighs tightened just a bit. âSay it.â Y/N blinked up at him, body still trembling, mind barely registering, until it clicked. She swallowed hard. âMingiâs. Yours⊠and Mingiâs.â That crooked smile slid across his lips like sin. âGood girl.â
And then he was moving again, no, pounding into her now, brutal and relentless, his name and Mingiâs name tumbling from her lips like a prayer and a curse at once. Her orgasm crashed into her without warning, sharp and sweet and overwhelming, her body arching off the bed as she screamed his name, eyes squeezed shut. Yunho wasnât far behind. His rhythm stuttered, breath caught, and with one final thrust so deep it stole the air from both of them, he came, hard, growling her name as he buried himself in her, body shaking, every muscle in him tense. And for a moment⊠everything was still. Just heavy breathing. Sweat. Silence. And the quiet, dangerous thrill of knowing exactly who she belonged to now.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
It was already dark outside. The pale glow from the dorm desk lamp lit half the room in gold, casting long shadows over tangled sheets and the half zipped hoodie tossed across her desk chair. Yunho sat at the edge of Y/Nâs bed, dragging his shirt back over his head. His expression was unreadable, but something in the way his jaw kept flexing gave him away, something had shifted. The knock on the door hadnât surprised him. It was Mingi. Of course it was. He barely spoke when Yunho let him in, just stepped through the door with tension stiff in his shoulders.
âShe didnât answer any of my calls,â Mingi finally muttered, glancing around like she might appear out of thin air. âI havenât seen her since this morning.â Yunho didnât look at him. He was too busy tying his shoes. âSheâs at work,â he said simply, then paused. âLeft without saying anything.â Mingi exhaled slowly, rubbing a hand down his face. âYou think sheâs avoiding us?â The silence between them grew thick for a moment. âI think,â Yunho said as he stood, adjusting the hem of his shirt, âshe suspects us.â
Mingiâs head turned fast and Yunho met his gaze now, eyes dark and certain. âThe way she looked at me when I showed up. The questions. Her hesitation. Sheâs not stupid.â There was a beat of silence. Then Mingiâs brow arched. âAnd she still slept with you?â Yunhoâs lips twitched into a dry, humorless smile. âYeah,â he said. âShe did.â He could still feel the way she choked him, a part of him needing to feel it again. Mingi let that sit for a second. Processing. Turning it over in his head. âIf she really thinks weâre the ones doing this,â he murmured, voice low, âand she still wanted you anywayâŠâ Yunho nodded, finishing the thought for him. âthen maybe we donât have anything to worry about.â
âOther than,â Mingi added, stepping toward the bed and staring down at the dent in the mattress where her body had been hours ago, âfinishing what we started.â The room went quiet. Outside, the faint hum of traffic passed, sirens in the distance, wind shaking the window just enough to rattle the frame. Inside, it was just the two of them, and the echo of a girl who was growing more dangerous the more they underestimated her.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The clink of wine glasses. The low hum of classical music filtering through the air. And the ever present weight in her chest that refused to ease, not since that morning. Y/N set down a tray of appetizers at a table near the front window, her smile practiced, polite. Her mind, however, was nowhere near the menu specials or wine pairings. She hadnât checked her phone in over an hour. She couldnât. Not without seeing their names. Yunho. Mingi. She shook the thought away, adjusting her apron as she turned toward the next table, only to freeze mid step.
The hostess was smiling brightly at two very tall, very familiar figures. Yunho and Mingi. Both in black. Both calm. Both looking directly at her. Her breath caught for a second before she forced her feet to move. No reaction. No flinch. She had to act like it was nothing. Like she hadnât choked Yunho until he begged for more on a couple of hours ago. Like she hadnât moaned both their names. Like she didnât suspect them. As the waitress seated them toward the middle of the restaurant, Y/N dipped to the opposite side, taking her assigned tables with extra care. Too careful, really. Her hands shook a little as she poured wine. She laughed too quickly at a customerâs joke. She didnât have to look to know they were watching. Their presence clung to her skin like smoke. And just when she thought the moment couldnât tighten further, they walked in. Darren and his father. Mr. Shultz, still dressed like he thought he ran the world, barked something and Darren, slouched and miserable, looked like he wanted to be anywhere else. They were arguing already. Loudly. Over steak, the murders, or college or whatever excuse they could find to hate each other today.
Y/N didnât wait. She took the long way around the dining room, weaving through tables until she landed at the far side of the restaurant, away from them. She didnât want to deal with Darrenâs smug little âI told you soâ smirk or his father. But her change in position didnât go unnoticed. From across the room, Yunho shifted slightly in his chair, eyes locked on the father son pair. Mingi leaned back, resting one arm on the back of the booth, his gaze cool and flat like a hunter just waiting for the right angle. Neither of them blinked. Neither of them spoke. Two lions. Silent. Focused. Starving and Darren still hadnât noticed them. But Yunho and Mingi had already decided they didnât need to be noticed to be a threat.
Mingi didnât look away from Darren. Didnât even blink as the other man rolled his eyes at something his father said, pushing his glass of water across the table in frustration. The tension between them was loud. Clumsy. Embarrassing, really. Mingi leaned in, voice low and lazy. âCan I kill him?â Yunho smiled without showing his teeth. Calm. Like he hadnât just committed multiple murders in the last couple weeks. His gaze never left Darrenâs profile. And when Darren did finally look over and notice them, freezing mid sentence, Yunhoâs smile only widened. âNot yet.â
Darrenâs eyes lingered. Uneasy. Recognition flickered behind them like a faulty lightbulb. But he didnât say anything. Not with his father still yelling about how the filet wasnât medium rare last time, how his uncleâs life insurance was being a pain in the ass. He just quickly looked away. Coward. Their waitress finally arrived, peppy and unknowing. Yunho turned to her with a pleasant grin and ordered for both of them, voice smooth, polite, even charming. She walked away without a clue, giddy from nothing but eye contact.
Y/N passed their table just as she left. Tray in hand, head slightly turned, pretending they werenât even there. Not even a glance. Not after last night. Not after the station. Not after earlier. Not after the way her lips had said yours while her eyes had said maybe. Yunhoâs fingers tapped twice against the polished wood of the table. He didnât say anything until she was completely out of earshot. âSheâs avoiding us.â Mingiâs jaw ticked, resting his chin on his hand. âThink sheâs scared?â Yunhoâs eyes lingered on her silhouette, tense shoulders, that nervous little glance she threw over her own shoulder as she headed to the back when she thought no one was watching.
Y/N pushed through the back door of the restaurant, letting it swing shut behind her with more force than necessary. The cool night air hit her lungs like a slap, sharp and unrelenting as she pressed her palms to the stone wall, breathing hard. Not from running. Just⊠from thinking. From knowing they were there. Yunho and Mingi. Sitting at that table like they hadnât just been interrogated this morning. Like Yunho hadnât been in her bed a few hours ago, moaning her name while she gripped his throat. Like they werenât the prime suspects in a string of increasingly brutal murders.
And still⊠she wasnât scared. Thatâs what was really fucking her up. She wasnât scared. Just spiraling. âYouâre gonna give yourself wrinkles if you keep thinking that hard.â Her head jerked up. Mingi. Leaning against the brick wall a few feet away, arms crossed over his chest, dark hoodie pulled low over his face like it belonged there. Like he didnât just materialize from the shadows like a fucking slasher villain. She didnât hear the door open. She never hears him coming. Y/N blinked, startled but not surprised. Of course he followed her. Of course it was him. âDid you really come out here for air,â Mingi asked, âor just to get away from us?â
Y/N didnât answer. Didnât have to. The way she looked at him said enough. Mingi pushed off the wall, slow and loose limbed, like he had all the time in the world. He stopped a step too close. Tilted his head. âYou look like youâve seen a ghost,â he murmured. âOr⊠maybe youâre starting to wonder if youâre fucking one.â Y/N flinched, just barely and Mingi smiled. Not cruel. Not sharp. Something worse, that softness. That fondness. The kind that made her chest ache. âDonât do that,â she whispered. His brow rose. âDo what?â
âThatâŠ.â she swallowed, eyes flicking down to his hands, his jaw, the lips that kissed her breathless, âpretend youâre not hiding something.â The streetlight outside cast a warm amber glow through the slats of the back fence, slicing across Mingiâs face in golden stripes. He looked unreal like that, like something out of a fever dream. Or a nightmare she hadnât woken up from yet. âWhat if I asked you?â she said quietly. âPoint blank.â He blinked. âAsked me what?â
âIf you killed them.â He words made his jaw twitch. Just for a second. And she caught it and took a step forward. âYouâve always been a shitty liar, Mingi,â she said, voice gentle. âRemember when you tried to convince me you werenât drunk at that frat party last year and walked straight into the door?â His smile came slow, like molasses, but his eyes didnât soften this time as his gaze dropped to her mouth. Y/N didnât let him look too long before speaking again, soft and sharp like a knife to the gut. âIf I asked you,â she whispered, âright now, to tell me the truth⊠would you?â
Mingiâs throat bobbed. She didnât look away. Didnât blink. She saw it happen in his eyes, the flicker of something. Not guilt. Not fear. Conflict. She was testing him. And he knew it. And he hated that part of him wanted to give in. âIâd tell you whatever you wanted to hear,â he said finally. That made her pause. Because she knew he meant it. Every damn word. The ground under her feet shifted. Mingi didnât move toward her. Didnât try to touch her. But somehow, that made it worse. Because now she wanted to. She didnât know if it was fear or power pulsing through her chest, but it felt like control. âMingiâŠâ she said carefully, testing him. âIf I asked you to stay away from me⊠would you?â He laughed. Soft. Almost fond. âYou wouldnât ask me that.â
âBut if I did?â He looked at her for a long moment. Then stepped in. Close. So close, his mouth next to her ear, voice low and wrecked. âIâd try.â Y/Nâs fingers were clenched so tightly into fists that her nails dug crescents into her palms. Her brain felt like it was rattling inside her skull, thoughts crashing into each other like waves in a storm. She shouldâve turned around. Walked back inside. Called Jongho. Packed her shit and ran. Instead⊠Mingi stepped back. And she grabbed him.
Her fingers curled in the front of his shirt, yanking him toward her, crashing her mouth to his like the answer was buried on his tongue. Maybe it was. Maybe she didnât want the truth, maybe she didnât care, maybe she just wanted him. Wanted them. Mingi groaned into it, one hand flying to her waist, the other fisting in her hair, but she pulled away first. Breathless. Scared. Needy. Spinning. And suddenlyâŠ. She knew. She didnât need the mask or the knife or the confession. She knew.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The music overhead hummed soft jazz, the clinking of silverware filling the air as guests murmured over candlelit meals. At one corner table, Yunhoâs gaze was still trained on the back patio door where Mingi had followed after Y/N, but his jaw ticked as he sipped his water, eyes sliding toward the hallway leading to the restrooms. That would do. He stood and walked casually through the dining room.
Darren was already inside the restroom, splashing water on his face, gripping the sides of the porcelain sink like it was the only thing keeping him upright. He was spiraling. Heâd seen the way Yunho and Mingi looked at him. Like they were sizing him up for a grave. His dad didnât believe him, no one believed him, except maybe Cassie, but he knew. They were the killers. They had to be. His heart nearly stopped when the door creaked open. Footsteps behind him. He looked up into the mirror and saw Yunho. Alone. Calm. Casual. Too calm. Darren spun around, swallowing thickly. âIâm just trying to wash my hands, man.â Yunho raised his hands. âOf course. Just a coincidence.â
âRight.â Darren tried to move past him but Yunho didnât let him. âYou know,â Yunho said quietly, tilting his head, âyouâve got a little somethingâŠâ He reached out and brushed Darrenâs shirt collar like there was lint there. There wasnât. âYouâve been awfully chatty lately.â Darren froze and Yunho smiled. Friendly. Harmless. That smile that didnât reach his eyes.
âPeople get nervous. Say things they shouldnât. Especially when theyâre scared.â Darren swallowed again. âIâm not scared.â Yunhoâs smile widened. âYou should be.â He turned then, like he hadnât just dropped a knife shaped sentence onto the tile floor. âEnjoy your dinner, Darren.â And then he was gone. The bathroom door swung shut behind him with a click and Darrenâs hands trembled where they braced the sink.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Y/N stepped back into the restaurant through the side door, cool night air still clinging to her skin, lips tingling from what sheâd just done. What sheâd just confirmed without a word being said. Mingi was already back at their table. Yunho too. Both sitting there like they hadnât just spent the day under police lights, like her body hadnât just been beneath Yunhoâs a few hours ago, like Mingi hadnât kissed her outside with all the restraint of someone who would kill for her. And maybe he would. She hovered near the edge of the serversâ station, half shielded by a tall partition of frosted glass. Her eyes moved between them and the table just twenty feet away.
Darren and his dad. Still arguing, faces red with the tension that never seemed to ease between them. Darren was leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, scowling. His father was gesturing with a fork, face tight, eyes narrowed behind thin gold rimmed glasses. Y/Nâs gaze flicked to Yunho. Then Mingi. Yunhoâs posture was relaxed, dangerously so. Arm thrown over the back of his chair, lips pressed to the rim of his water glass as he took a slow sip, his gaze never leaving Darrenâs table. Mingi sat with his fingers laced, thumbs tapping against each other like he was timing a countdown. A waiter spoke to them briefly, jotting something down, then walked away. Neither of them seemed to notice.
Y/Nâs chest tightened. Would they? If they were the killers, if the masks, the knives, the bodies were all them⊠Would they actually kill Darren? Heâd been running his mouth for weeks. Accusing them. Digging. Stirring. Would they? Her brain whispered, Yes. Her heart pounded, No. Because no, not Yunho. Not the man who kissed her like he couldnât breathe without her. Not Mingi, who looked at her like the sun rose and set from her mouth. They wouldnât. But what if she was wrong? What if they were just waiting for the perfect moment? A table of two lions. A table of two lambs. And Y/N? Stuck in the middle.
The shift dragged on, every minute of it stitched with nerves and suspicion. By the time Y/N stepped out of the restaurant, apron stuffed in her bag and hair pulled loose from its bun, the sun was long gone. The sky was ink black, the air cool against her skin. And there it was, Yunhoâs Jeep. Parked under a crooked lamppost like it had been waiting there for hours. She hesitated. For just a second. Then got in. The backseat was quiet, dim, the hum of the engine low as Yunho drove, one hand on the wheel, the other resting lazily in his lap. Mingi sat in the passenger seat, legs spread like always, scrolling his phone before tucking it away and slouching further down.
They didnât speak right away. The silence was tense, suffocating. Y/N kept her eyes forward, but her hand brushed something soft on the floorboard near her feet. She glanced down. Black fabric. Thick. Heavy. Her fingers froze, just for a breath, as she realized what it was. Not just a jacket. A cloak. A black cloak. Her pulse spiked so suddenly she thought she might be sick. She slid her hand back into her lap, eyes snapping up to the windshield. âSo youâre seriously trying to tell me Halloween is better than Scream?â Yunho scoffed, glancing at Mingi like heâd just committed treason.
âScream has like, what, five sequels? Michael Myers has the endurance of a roach on Red Bull.â Mingi argued. âOh, come on,â Yunho laughed. âItâs not about endurance. Itâs about style. The phone calls. The mask. The mind games. Youâre with me, right, Y/N?â He looked at her in the rearview mirror. Eyes dark. Expectant. âScream is the only correct answer.â Y/N felt her blood run cold. They werenât just debating horror movies. This wasnât some random late night conversation. They were telling her. Without telling her. And now she had to respond. She swallowed. Her lips parted. Her eyes met Yunhoâs in the mirror. A slow, knowing smile pulled at the corner of his mouth.
Y/N exhaled, shaky. âYeah,â she said softly. âItâs my favorite movie.â Yunho grinned, turning back to the road. âExactly.â Mingi chuckled. âYou only like it because Ghostface is hot.â Yunho snorted. âJealous?â Y/Nâs hands twisted in her lap. Her heart was pounding. She didnât know if she should be terrified⊠Or turned on. Because now, she really knew. They werenât just pretending. They were the killers. And they were taking her home.
The Jeep rolled to a slow stop in front of her dorm building, headlights cutting through the quiet. Y/N opened the back door and stepped out, bag slung over her shoulder, the cold night air slapping her awake, but not nearly as much as the weight of what had just happened inside that car. She was halfway to the entrance whenâŠ. âY/N.â She turned. Yunho had leaned out the driverâs side window, his elbow resting casually along the frame, head tilted slightly like this was just any other night. Like they hadnât just confirmed everything without saying a word. His voice was low. Casual. But the look in his eyes was anything but. âYou going to that Halloween party tomorrow night?â he asked.
She blinked. The sorority party. The one Jongho had been trying to get her to go to all week. âYeah,â she said, adjusting her bag strap. âWith Jongho.â Yunho smiled, slow and dangerous. Mingi said nothing from the passenger seat, but his jaw flexed just once. Yunhoâs gaze didnât move from hers. âWeâre not going,â he said, voice even. Y/Nâs brow lifted. âNo?â He shook his head. âWe have other plans.â That smirk curled at his lips again, sharp and soft at the same time. Her heart skipped. Other plans. She didnât ask what. She didnât need to.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The bass from the sorority house vibrated through the sidewalk, muffled thumps of music thudding in Y/Nâs chest as she approached with Jongho. Orange and purple lights flashed through the windows, fake cobwebs stretched over the banisters, and a row of carved jack o lanterns lined the porch like grinning sentinels. Y/N smoothed down the white fabric of her angel costume, the satin slipping between her fingers like water. Her wings brushed lightly against her arms, feathers soft, delicate. Ironic, really, she looked pure, radiant, untouched. If only she felt that way.
Beside her, Jongho adjusted the collar of his blood splattered button up and flicked one of his fake fangs into place. Vampire Jongho was a little too realistic, honestly, with his dark contacts and casually tousled hair. He glanced at her sideways as they stepped inside. âYou okay?â he asked, raising his voice over the music. âYouâve been spaced out all day.â Y/N forced a smile. One of those brittle, practiced ones. âIâm fine,â she lied, her voice quiet under the thudding beat. âI just⊠I donât want to think about everything right now.â Jongho nodded, clearly not believing her but not pushing either. âAlright. Iâll go get us drinks,â he said, already disappearing into the crowd with a playful flap of his vampire cape.
Y/N exhaled, watching him go, then let herself wander further inside. The house was packed, witches, devils, pirates, cats. Couples grinding. Laughter. Screams from the horror movie marathon playing on the wall projector in the living room. Her head buzzed like a hive. Then her phone rang. She froze. The name on the screen was Unknown Number. She didnât answer and it rang again. Her thumb hovered, heartbeat thudding faster now than the bass. Y/N looked around, too many people. Too loud. Her chest tightened.
Slipping away from the crowd, she climbed the stairs, heels clicking lightly against the wood as she ducked into a hallway with fewer people, the noise dimming behind her as she answered on the fourth ring. âHello?â There was a pause before the voice spoke. âHello, Y/N.â Her breath caught. âWho is this?â she demanded and a soft, mocking chuckle. Like the voice already knew it didnât need to tell her anything. âWho do you think?â Her fingers tightened around the phone. âWhat do you want?â
âNothing much⊠I just need you to get Cassie alone.â Y/N blinked, furrowing her brows. âWhat?â The voice repeated itself, tone syrupy with venom. âCassie, You remember her. Ex friend of yours. Fucked your boyfriend behind your back and then watched him toss you down the stairs? Ring any bells?â Y/Nâs blood ran cold. âWhat?â she whispered. âYou want me to lure her so you can kill her?â Another chuckle, lower this time. âI feel like youâve been doing pretty well on your own⊠but which one is this, anyway? Yunho? Or Mingi?â There was a pause on the other end again before the voice spoke and made her heart stop. âOh⊠Y/N⊠Iâm not your boyfriends. Theyâre sitting at a diner right now. Being watched by those detectives you like so much.â She staggered back a step, leaning against the wall, one hand pressing to her chest. âAnd to think⊠you really started believing it was them.â
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The fluorescent lights of the 24 hour diner buzzed faintly above, casting a sterile glow over the red vinyl booth. The smell of fried grease and old coffee hung in the air like a second skin. Mingi sat slouched in the corner, legs spread comfortably wide, absolutely wrecking a plate of cheese fries like he hadnât eaten in days. He licked some melted cheddar from his thumb and reached for another fry, dunking it in ketchup without looking. He wore all black, sleeves pushed up, a few strands of hair falling over his brow as he chewed like this was any other lazy Saturday night. âDo we seriously have to stay here all night?â he groaned, dragging the plate closer and glancing out the window, where a black unmarked sedan was parked across the street. Two silhouettes sat inside, unmoving. âTheyâve been watching us for hours. My ass is going numb.â
Yunho didnât look at him as he stirred his straw through the ice in his drink, his gaze locked on the detectivesâ car outside. His other hand tapped a slow rhythm against the table. âNo,â he said coolly. âJust until after Cassieâs dead.â Mingi paused mid chew. Then he smirked. âGuess I shouldâve ordered dessert.â Yunho finally turned his head, expression unreadable but eyes glinting with that familiar darkness. The same look he wore behind the mask. Calm. Focused. Deadly. âYouâre sweet enough,â he murmured. Mingi snorted, tossing a napkin at him. Outside, the detectives remained in their car. Inside, the real killers waited.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Y/N pushed through the crowd, the sorority house packed to capacity, music thumping loud enough to shake the walls. Laughter. Screams. Costume wings and glitter brushing against her shoulders. She scanned every face, heart pounding. Where the hell was Jongho? Her phone was still in her hand, the recent call burning in her palm. Unknown number. That voice. That taunt. And nowâŠ. âY/N.â She turned too quickly. Cassie. Wearing a skintight devil costume, complete with glittering red horns and an expression that couldâve curdled milk. Her smirk was sharp, cruel. âDidnât think you had the balls to show up tonight. But then again, you never did have self respect.â
Y/Nâs throat tightened. âStay away from me.â A scoff and eye roll left her ex friend. âOh please. Like Iâm the one who needs to be scared right now.â Cassie laughed, flipping her long hair over one shoulder. âWord is youâve got killers wrapped around your finger. Should I be worried?â Y/Nâs jaw clenched. She didnât respond, just pushed past, heading toward the stairs. She pulled her phone up again. Calling Jongho. Straight to voicemail. Cassie followed. âWaitâŠ. seriously?â she said with a mocking chuckle, trailing behind Y/N in her heels. âYouâre gonna walk away from me? After everything weâve been through? Come on. Youâre the one with a body count now.â
Y/N spun around halfway up the stairs, eyes wide and glittering. âI said stay the hell away from me.â Cassie cocked her head. âWhy? You trying to protect me now?â She let out another scoff. âDonât tell me this is about guilt. You didnât seem too guilty with those freaks. Mingi one night, Yunho the next? Pretty sure even Ghostfaceâs impressed.â Y/Nâs stomach turned as Cassie took another step up, eyes narrowing. âSo⊠where are your murder boyfriends, huh? You gonna get them to kill Darren next? Or am I next on the list?â Y/N didnât answer. Because the truth? She didnât know the answer anymore. And that silence, that pause, made Cassieâs smile falter just a little.
The music cut mid beat. The house plunged into darkness, and instantly a wave of groans and laughter erupted from downstairs. âWho the hell blew the fuse? I think someone plugged in a fog machine and a damn air fryer! I canât see shit!â Y/Nâs breath caught in her throat as the crowd below rippled with movement, everyone fumbling for their phones or calling out to friends. The only illumination now came from the flicker of orange solar powered jack o lantern lights strung along the banister, casting weak, jumpy shadows across the hallway. Y/N quickly yanked her phone out again, calling Jongho. Still no answer.
Her heart was in her throat now, buzzing in her ears louder than the dying speaker system. She turned, eyes darting around the upper floor, but Cassie was still there, leaning against the wall, annoyed but amused. âWow. Spooky,â Cassie said sarcastically, folding her arms. âLet me guess, you think this is them again? Your little slasher boyfriends pulling a prank?â Y/N still didnât answer. She was already backing up, toward the window, her thumb trembling as she hit redial again. Voicemail. She turned. And froze as Cassie was still talking, âHonestly, Y/N, I think you want to be the Final Girl so badâŠâ
âCassie,â Y/N whispered making her snap. âWhat?â Y/N voice came out low, warning. âDonât move.â Cassie laughed again, until she saw the look on Y/Nâs face. Y/N was staring past her. And when Cassie finally turned, she let out a sharp gasp. There, at the top of the stairs, blocking the only way back down, stood Ghostface. Black robes blending into the shadows. Mask catching the dim Halloween glow. Blade already drawn. Silent. Still. Deadly. Cassieâs breath hitched. âNo. No, noâŠâ Y/N grabbed her arm and Ghostface tilted his head as below them, the party raged on, none the wiser.
Cassie shoved Y/N with a strength born of pure panic, sending her stumbling into the wall. âCASSIEâŠ. wait!â But she was already sprinting down the hall in her heels, frantic, throwing open random doors. âGET THE FUCK AWAY FROM ME, Y/N! MAKE THEM STOP! I SWEAR TO GOD!â
âThatâs NOT Yunho and Mingi!â Y/N yelled, chasing her, feet thudding down the hallway. âI donât know who that is but itâs NOT THEM!â Cassie didnât listen, maybe couldnât. Ghostface was still behind them, walking with that eerie, steady pace like he knew they werenât getting away. The robe swept across the hardwood like a shadow come to life, blade glinting each time they passed another flickering window. âCASSIE, GO LEFT!â Cassie ducked into a room at the end of the hall, and Y/N followed close behind. She slammed the door shut behind them, hand shaking as she twisted the lock, the metal clicking into place just asâŠ. THUMP. Something heavy hit the other side of the door making Cassie jump, gasping, scrambling backward and knocking over a lamp in the dark. Y/Nâs back was flat to the door, breathing hard, heartbeat thundering in her ears. âOkay. Okay⊠okay. We just need to stay quiet. Weâll wait untilâŠâ
âYou think a lock is gonna stop him?!â Cassie hissed. âIf itâs not Yunho or Mingi, then who the hell is it? Huh? WHO?â Y/N shook her head. âI donât know,â She whispered, her voice barely holding together. âI donât know anymoreâŠâ They both stared at the door, at the single weak lock and thin wood standing between them and the killer. Another THUMP. Cassie flinched. Then silence. Long, suffocating silence before Cassie looked at Y/N, wild eyed. âYouâre lying.â Y/N shook her head, but Cassie was already backing away like a cornered animal. âIf youâre lying and theyâre really doing this because of me⊠if theyâre out there right nowâŠ..â Her voice cracked.
âIâm not lying,â Y/N said, firmer now. âI know them. Yunho and Mingi wouldnât do this. Not like this.â But even as she said it, the doubt returned, sharp and sudden. Because the truth was⊠She didnât know anymore. And neither did Cassie. Not as the silence stretched. Not as the doorknob twitched once⊠then twice. Then stopped again as Cassie started to pace near the bed, arms crossed tight over her chest. âThis is all your fault,â she spat suddenly, voice cutting through the quiet like a knife. Y/N blinked. âExcuse me?â Cassie whirled on her. âDonât act innocent. Youâre the one walking around like some tragic heroine. Like you didnât drive him crazy. Like youâre the victim.â
Y/N scoffed, stepping toward her. âI am the victim, Cassie. Or did you block out the part where Darren threw me down the fucking stairs?â Cassie hesitated, but only for a second. âHe was angry. You pushed him.â Y/N eyes darkened, glaring at her. âYou were in his bed,â She hissed, shaking with rage now. âI walked in, and you were fucking him! like it was just some joke, like I wasnât even real to either of you.â Cassie shook her head. âIt wasnât like that,â She snapped. âHe said you were crazy. That he was going to break up with you anyway. You were already spiraling.â Y/N laughed bitterly. âSo that makes it okay? You fucked my boyfriend, watched him toss me down the stairs, and then lied to my face like it was all in my head?â
âI did what I had to do!â Cassie screamed. âYou think anyone was gonna believe you? Everyone thought you were losing it, still do!â Y/N snapped. âNo. You donât get to blame me for this. You set the match. You stood there and let me burn.â Cassie looked ready to snap back, jaw clenched, when a crack echoed from behind her. Blood suddenly sprayed from her mouth and Y/Nâs blood ran cold. âCassie?â she whispered, eyes locking on the silhouette just behind the glass. The lighting was dim, shadows playing tricks, but then she saw it. Ghostface. CRASH. The glass exploded. Shards flew as a gloved hand punched through the pane, yanking Cassie backward with brutal force.
She choked once, twice, blood still bubbling from her mouth, as her body slammed into the jagged frame. âCassie!â Y/N screamed, rushing forward too late, hands outstretched. But Cassie was already being dragged out the window, her scream cutting through the air like the snap of a wire. Y/N stood frozen by the broken window, her chest heaving, blood roaring in her ears. The glass crunched beneath her shoes as she stepped back, the night air sharp against her skin. Somewhere below, the crowd was still laughing, music thumping faintly through the floor like a second heartbeat. And then a scream. âPlease!â Cassieâs voice. From outside. âHelp me! Somebody, pleaseâŠ.â
Y/Nâs breath hitched. Her hand tightened on the doorknob. She didnât move. âY/N!â Cassieâs voice cracked. âPleaseâŠ. help me!â But she didnât. She closed the door behind her and walked away. Down the hall. Down the stairs. Step by step, her angel wings brushing the walls, a smear of blood glistening faintly across one of the feathers. Her hands shook, but she kept them at her sides. Her face was blank, cold. Her mind louder than the music, louder than the rising noise outside as she stepped down the final steps and suddenly, FLASH. The lights snapped back on with a burst of brightness.
The party roared to life, the crowd erupting in cheers and laughter as if it had all been part of the show. Someone restarted the music. Plastic cups lifted. Costumes glittered under the sudden glow as Y/N squinted, shoving through the crowd, heart pounding. âJongho!â she called, but the noise swallowed her voice. Her head whipped around, trying to find his face, trying to make sense of anything at allâŠ. CRASH. The crowd screamed as something heavy hit the floor in the center of the main room with a sickening thud. The music cut again. People screamed louder now.
Y/N turned toward the commotion just as the sea of partygoers split apart in horror. There, in the middle of the room was Cassie. Her devil costume torn, her hair soaked in red, limbs bent wrong, blood pooling fast beneath her like spilled wine on marble. Sheâd been thrown. From the second floor. Tossed like trash. Screams echoed off the walls. Phones came out. People shoved back. A girl fainted. Someone slipped in the blood. And Y/N stood at the edge of it all, staring. Still no sign of Jongho. Still no idea who was behind the mask. Still trying to remember when she stopped feeling anything at all becauseâŠ.. Y/N didnât care.
Cassie had fucked Darren behind her back. Had stood there at the top of the stairs, watching him shove Y/N. Had lied to everyone afterward, pretending she hadnât seen a thing. So noâŠ. Y/N didnât care. Whoever is behind that Ghostface mask? Theyâre just finishing what karma started. She turned and walked away, feet carrying her with the crowd outside. The porch lights flickered as Y/N stepped into the cool night air. She didnât rush. Didnât stumble. Her steps were quiet, careful, like the air itself was waiting for her to shatter. People were screaming inside. Chaos. Sirens in the distance now. But out here, it was quieter. She walked a few steps off the porch, the grass still damp from an earlier rain, the glow of a carved pumpkin casting crooked shadows across her bare legs. Her halo had tilted sideways. Her lipstick was smudged.
âY/N!â She turned slowly. Jongho was running up from the side of the house, costume cloak flaring behind him. His face was panicked, hands immediately gripping her arms as if to make sure she was real. Still here. âFuck, are you okay?â he breathed, looking her over. âWhen the power went out IâŠ. I couldnât find you anywhere. Iâve been looking everywhere sinceâŠâ He paused, swallowing. âI thought something happened.â Y/N just looked at him. Her eyes wide but unreadable. âIâm fine,â she said, though her voice was quieter than usual. âI just needed air.â Jongho was about to say something else when the sirens hit full force, bright red and blue strobing across their faces. An ambulance. Two cop cars. People scrambling inside the house. Someone sobbing on the front lawn. Cassie was gone. And Y/N didnât feel anything.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The red neon buzzed faintly in the window beside their booth. Mingi was halfway through his milkshake, picking at the remnants of his second basket of fries as Yunho sipped his coffee, eyes trained on the street outside. Across the way, the black sedan hadnât moved in hours. Parked just outside the convenience store next door. Inside, the two detectives, barely pretending not to watch them until suddenly, the sedanâs headlights flared to life. The engine turned over. Tires screeched. The car peeled away, turning fast down the street, sirens echoing faintly in the distance. Yunho smiled around the rim of his mug. âGuess Cassieâs dead.â
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
A stretcher rolls by. Cassieâs body bag is zipped. Y/N stood a few feet from the ambulance, arms folded, her halo askew, the white feather trim of her costume stained red. She didnât seem to notice. Or care. Jongho stood at her side like a shield, like a soldier who hadnât left her side since finding her. The moment they stepped onto the scene, Seonghwa and Hongjoong were magnets, pulled straight to her through the crowd. Seonghwaâs blazer flared in the breeze as he approached, jaw tight, black gloves already pulled on. Hongjoong was just a step behind, coat over one shoulder, his expression unreadable as his eyes scanned the scene, then fixed on her.
âY/N,â Seonghwa said, calm but direct. âWe need to ask you what happened.â She blinked at him, lips parted slightly. Her voice didnât shake. âGhostface chased us,â she said. âMe and Cassie. Upstairs. We ran into a room and locked the door.â Seonghwaâs jaw ticked. âAnd then?â Y/N glanced away, just once. Then back. âHe pulled her through the window,â she said flatly. âI⊠I didnât even know what was happening until I turned around. There was⊠glass. And blood. He justâŠ.. took her.â Jongho shifted beside her, protective as ever, and Hongjoong eyed the both of them with a quiet intensity. âShe didnât see his face,â Jongho added. âSheâs still in shock.â
Hongjoong tilted his head slightly, like he didnât quite believe it. But he didnât push. Not yet. Seonghwaâs eyes were scanning Y/Nâs face, her arms, her clothes, like he was filing every detail into his brain. He saw the blood on her wing. The slight tremble of her fingers. âYouâre sure you didnât see anything else?â he asked, gently now. âNo voice? No detail? Anything could help.â Y/N licked her lips. âNothing,â she said. âJust⊠black cloak. The mask.â Hongjoong hummed under his breath, quiet and sharp. âGhostface,â he murmured. âAlways where the drama is.â Seonghwaâs tone softened. âWeâll need to follow up with you in the next day or two. Is that alright?â Y/N just nodded as Jongho pulled her closer. And neither detective noticed the faint smile ghosting her lips when she looked down, like someone whoâd decided something.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Seonghwa ducked beneath the yellow tape as they entered the room where it happened. Glass crunched under his shoes. The window was wide open, moonlight pouring in like a spotlight. A smear of blood dragged across the sill to the shattered shards on the roof below. Hongjoong exhaled slowly, surveying the chaos. Cassieâs phone lay cracked on the floor. The bed was untouched. No signs of struggle, just panic. Just glass and blood and a storm that came and went in seconds.
Seonghwa ran a gloved hand along the edge of the window frame. âToo fast,â he murmured. âToo clean.â Hongjoong stepped further into the room, looking over the scene with sharp, calculating eyes. Then he spoke, voice low and certain. âEither thereâs a third one to the party now⊠or Yunho and Mingi arenât the killers.â Seonghwa looked at him. Hongjoongâs brow furrowed slightly, like the admission tasted strange in his mouth. âWe watched them for hours,â he said. âThey never left that diner. Not once.â Seonghwa straightened. âYou think someoneâs trying to throw us off?â
âI think someone is throwing us off,â Hongjoong corrected, eyes narrowing at the open window. âAnd doing a damn good job of it.â A pause. Then Seonghwa muttered, âOr they were never our killers to begin with.â Hongjoong didnât respond to that. Not out loud.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The sirens had finally faded. Cassieâs body was long gone, zipped into a bag and wheeled into the back of a coronerâs van, the last echo of her life swallowed by flashing red and blue lights. Y/N stood just outside the chaos, arms crossed, face unreadable. âHey,â Jongho said softly. âYou good?â She nodded once, but didnât say anything as Jongho stepped closer. âLet me walk you back to your dorm.â Y/N hesitated. Then shook her head. âIâm not going back there.â He tilted his head. âThen where?â She looked off down the road, past the lit up quad, beyond the streetlamps, toward the older apartment buildings just a block off campus. âI want to see Yunho and Mingi.â Jongho blinked. âRight now?â
âTheyâre the only ones I feel like seeing.â She didnât mean for it to sound like a confession. But maybe it was. Jongho opened his mouth like he wanted to argue, then shut it. Instead, he just fell in step beside her without another word. They walked in silence under the cold glow of the streetlights. Leaves scraped across the pavement. Distant laughter echoed from another party that hadnât ended in blood. Yunho and Mingiâs building came into view, tall, old brick, the kind of place with a flickering hallway light and creaky floors. Jongho slowed just outside the building. âYou sure youâre gonna be okay?â
Y/N stared up at the building. âI donât know,â she said honestly causing Jonghoâs brows to pinch together. Before he could say anything else, Y/N stepped in, wrapped her arms around him, and pulled him into a hug. A long one. âThanks for tonight,â she murmured against his shoulder. He held her tighter before Y/N pulled away, gave him a small, tired smile, and then turned toward the entrance. Jongho stayed there until the front door closed behind her. And even then, he didnât leave for a while.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The fluorescent lights above her flickered as Y/N climbed the stairs. The elevator had been out since midweek, the âOut of Orderâ sign lazily taped to its dented doors. She didnât mind. The rhythmic clink of her heels on the steps gave her something to focus on other than the chaos still echoing in her skull. Cassie was dead. Ghostface had struck again. And Yunho and Mingi⊠hadnât even been there. She reached their floor, breathing a little heavier, not from the stairs, but the weight pressing into her ribs. Her thoughts were a mess. Her heart wasnât scared. Just loud. Confused.
She stood in front of their door for three long seconds. Then knocked once. It opened almost instantly. Yunho stood there, tall, broad, a fresh hoodie thrown over his black shirt like theyâd just gotten home. His eyes swept over her immediately, her white angel costume, crinkled and slightly dirty, the streak of blood across one wing. Her face. He didnât say anything about it. Instead, his voice dropped, gentle but sharp. âWhat happened?â Before she could answer, he reached out and tugged her inside by the wrist, pulling the door closed behind her. Warmth hit her. The scent of something like amber and rain. Safe and dangerous, all at once as she blinked up at him. âY/N,â he said again, voice rough now. âWhat happened?â
âIâŠ.â Before she could finish, Mingi padded into the room barefoot, still toweling off damp hair like heâd just showered, a white shirt sticking slightly to his chest, low slung joggers riding his hips. He stopped cold when he saw her. âShit,â Mingi said softly, stepping forward. âAre you okay?â She looked between them, unsure what expression she was wearing. âIâm fine,â she lied. âCassieâs not.â Both boys went still. Yunhoâs jaw ticked, but he didnât speak. Mingiâs brows pulled together, towel hanging forgotten around his neck. âWhat do you mean?â Y/N swallowed. âSheâs dead.â
There was a pause. A long one as Yunho stepped in closer. âTell us what happened,â he said, low and steady. Y/N looked up at him, into eyes that always felt just a little too knowing, and for the first time tonight⊠she didnât know if she was seeking comfort or confirmation. Maybe both. Yunho didnât say another word as he guided Y/N to sit on the couch. Mingi sat beside her, posture loose but gaze sharp, towel now forgotten on the floor. Yunho stayed standing, arms crossed, his weight shifting like he was bracing himself for something as Y/N leaned back, head tipped to the ceiling. âYou wanna know what happened?â
Neither of them spoke. She took that as a yes. Her voice came out even. Calm. But there was a tremble beneath it that wasnât fear. It was calculation. âThere was a phone call,â she began. âRight after I got to the party. Jongho went to get drinks and my phone rang. Twice. I almost didnât answer. But I did.â Mingiâs brows furrowed. Yunho stayed still as she looked straight ahead. âIt was Ghostface.â That got a reaction, just a flicker of Yunhoâs eyes. Barely there. But she saw it. âHe told me to get Cassie alone. Said she was next.â Mingi leaned forward slightly. âDid you?â Y/N turned her head to look at him. âNo. I didnât have to. She found me. Ran her mouth like always. Followed me upstairs.â She paused. âAnd then the lights went out.â
Mingi glanced at Yunho. A flash of something passed between them but it was gone too fast to catch. Y/N continued, her tone measured. âWe ran. She begged me to make it stop. Said it was you two. That youâd come to finish what you started with Darren.â Her eyes locked onto Yunhoâs now. âI told her it wasnât you.â Yunho didnât blink as Y/Nâs voice dropped, the confession spilling out like a challenge. âWe locked ourselves in a room. She panicked. Started blaming me. Said it was all my fault. I told her she had it coming. That she fucked my boyfriend. Lied for him. Watched him shove me down the stairs.â Mingiâs lips parted. A slow inhale. She looked between them. âI left her, Yunho. I walked out of that room while she screamed. I left her to die.â Silence. Then she added, like twisting the knife on herself, or on them, âI knew Ghostface was still up there. Killing her but I walked away anyway.â
Mingi was staring at her like he didnât know what to say. Like he didnât know whether to be horrified or impressed. His jaw clenched, his tongue swiped across his bottom lip, and his gaze dropped to her hands in her lap. Yunho was still standing. Still quiet. His eyes dark, bottomless, never left hers. Then, finally, he asked softly, âDo you feel guilty?â Y/N blinked but didnât answer. Mingi leaned back into the couch, exhaling like it was the first breath heâd taken since she started talking. âDamn.â
âIs it wrong that I donât care that Cassieâs dead?â Her question put them back in silence for a moment until Yunho broke it. His voice was softer than she expected. Careful. Like he was stepping around something fragile. âYou should probably take those off,â he said, nodding toward her shoulder. âYour wings still have blood on them.â Y/N looked down slowly, as if just now noticing the deep red streaks smudging the delicate white feathers. Cassieâs blood. Or maybe her own. Or maybe it didnât matter.
Before she could move, Mingi stood, wordlessly stepping behind her. His long fingers brushed against her shoulder blades as he unpinned the wings one strap at a time. They fluttered off and he set them aside gently, like they hadnât just been soaked in someone elseâs last moments. Y/N turned toward him. âCan I stay here tonight?â She didnât say she didnât want to be alone. She didnât say she didnât want to dream. She didnât need to. âOf course you can,â Mingi said, like it was ridiculous that sheâd even ask. Like there wasnât a city full of rumors and body bags outside the walls of their apartment.
Mingi moved toward his room, rummaged through a drawer, and came back holding one of his oversized black tees, worn soft, the collar stretched just enough, the scent of his cologne lingering faintly on the fabric. He handed it to her without a word and nodded toward the bathroom. âClean towels are under the sink,â he said. Yunho was still standing in the living room, arms folded, his expression unreadable as she walked past him. But when she glanced back just once, just to see if he was still watching, she caught it. That flicker of something in his eyes. Like he wasnât entirely sure if she was still innocent.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
Inside the bathroom, the sound of hot water hitting tile filled the small space. Y/N leaned her forehead against the cool wall, steam curling around her body, her pulse still too fast to match the quiet.
Meanwhile, outside, Yunho stood near the window, one hand tucked into the pocket of his sweatpants, the other holding a glass of water he hadnât taken a single sip from. The streetlights outside flickered faintly. Mingi slumped on the couch, legs spread wide, fingers drumming against his thigh. He looked up toward the bathroom door before glancing at Yunho. âWell,â he muttered. âIt worked.â Yunhoâs eyes didnât leave the window. âYeah.â
âShe came straight here,â Mingi continued, watching his friend now. âDidnât even flinch.â Something in Yunhoâs jaw tightened. âSheâs off tonight.â Mingi raised a brow. âYou think she still suspects us?â Yunho was quiet for a long moment. Then he turned to face him, the corner of his mouth twitching, something between a smirk and a grimace. âI donât think she cares if itâs us.â That silenced Mingi. His fingers stopped tapping. His lips parted, but no words came. They both glanced toward the bathroom. The sound of water continued, steady and muffled, like a countdown ticking toward something none of them could name.
Steam curled thick in the small bathroom, fogging up the mirror and blurring the fluorescent light above. The shower hissed, hot enough to sting, but Y/N barely felt it. Her hands were braced against the wall, head dipped low, hair heavy with water as it cascaded down her back, over scraped knees, bruised shins, and the faint splatter of dried blood she hadnât even noticed until now. Not hers. Cassieâs. Her stomach twisted, not in guilt. Not anymore. Not in grief either. Just⊠fear. But not fear of whoever was behind the mask. Not anymore.
She knew Yunho and Mingi didnât kill Cassie. She knew it, same way she knew how Mingi fidgeted when he lied, how Yunho never looked away unless he had something to hide. Tonight, theyâd been watched. Trailed by detectives. She saw the timing. She saw their faces. They hadnât done it. But the question still whispered like a razor against her brain.
Didnât they? What if there was a third? What if they had help? What if⊠it was never just about the kills? She stared down at the small pool forming near the drain, a faint pink hue swirling at the edges of the water. Her angel wings, bloodstained and limp, were probably still laying on the living room floor like a sick joke. There was nothing innocent left here. Not her costume. Not her. And the scariest part? She didnât care if they did it. Yunho. Mingi.
If they had killed those people. If they had looked her in the eyes while blood dried beneath their fingernails. She wouldnât care. But she did care about one thing. That theyâd get caught. The fear wasnât about death anymore. It was about exposure. About the lights coming on too soon, about the blood being too obvious, about the detectives finally looking in the right direction. About that sick twist in her gut that said she would lose them. They would get taken away from her. She clenched her eyes shut, water burning across her lashes. If Yunho and Mingi were the killers⊠She was scared for them. Not of them. And that terrified her more than anything.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The bathroom door creaked open, steam trailing behind her like a veil. The shirt Mingi gave her clung to her still wet skin, the hem brushing her bare thighs with every step. Her hair was damp, sticking to her shoulders, but she didnât towel off. Didnât slow down. She was still thinking. If they are the killers⊠If they really had been behind everythingâŠ. They did it for her. The detectives had said as much. âObsession,â they called it. She wasnât stupid. Sheâd seen how they looked at her. Felt the way the air changed when she entered a room. Yunho and Mingi, especially Mingi, bent around her. Their world warped when she walked into it.
She stepped out into the dim apartment. The lights were low, living room empty except for one of the guysâ hoodies tossed across the back of the couch. Mingi stood near the kitchen counter, head bowed slightly, scrolling through something on his phone. He looked up when he heard her footsteps. His eyes dropped from her face to the shirt, his shirt, and then lower. Her legs were bare. His breath hitched, throat bobbing as he swallowed hard. âWhereâs Yunho?â she asked, voice soft but firm. Testing.
Mingiâs eyes lingered for half a second too long. Then he cleared his throat, glancing toward the hallway. âIn his room,â he said. Y/N kept walking. Bare feet on hardwood. Step by step until she was standing right in front of him. Close enough to feel the heat rolling off his skin. She tilted her head. âYou and YunhoâŠâ Her fingers toyed with the hem of the shirt, slowly lifting it just enough to make his gaze darken, âYouâd do anything for me, wouldnât you?â
He didnât even blink. âYes,â Mingi said. No hesitation. No doubt. His voice was low, honest. Like it wasnât even a question. Like it was something he already knew about himself and didnât mind saying out loud. Y/Nâs mouth curled into something between a smirk and a secret. âGood.â Then she reached up, fingers sliding into his hair, the other hand bracing against his chest as she kissed him. Mingi didnât resist. Didnât stop to ask questions. Didnât even think. He kissed her back like heâd been starving. Like her mouth was the answer to everything that had gone wrong in his life and everything heâd still burn for.
His hands moved down her back, gripping her hips, tugging her closer. And thatâs when he felt it. There was nothing underneath the shirt. Just her skin, warm and soft and dangerous. Mingi groaned into her mouth, gripping her tighter, like she might disappear. Like he was scared this wasnât real. Like heâd kill anyone who tried to take her away, kissing her deeper, rougher, until she gasped against his lips. Her fingers twisted in the collar of his hoodie, dragging him down like gravity had finally decided she belonged only to him.
But then he pulled back. His breath was shaky. Pupils blown wide. Voice raw. âLet me have you,â he whispered, lips brushing her ear, practically begging. âPlease.â His hands gripped her hips like he was trying to ground himself, but there was nothing steady about the way he was unraveling. âLet me have you, like I havenât already,â he added, mouth dropping to her throat, tongue teasing the skin before he kissed down the side of her neck, slow and open mouthed. Y/Nâs back hit the kitchen counter as he pressed her against it, the edge biting into the backs of her thighs. He kissed down her collarbone, moaning quietly when she tilted her head to give him more.
Then he reached for the hem of his shirt on her body. His shirt. He peeled it up and over her head slowly, reverently, and for a beat, he just stared, his hands ghosting over bare skin like he was trying to memorize her all over again. âYouâre so fucking dangerous,â he said under his breath, and maybe thatâs what you should have been saying. âAnd I donât care.â Then his mouth was everywhere. Kisses down her chest, across her ribs, over the curve of her waist, worshipping, needy. His hands slid behind her thighs, urging her up onto the counter like he wanted her spread open and ruined right there in their kitchen. âFuck, let meâŠ.â
âAm I interrupting something?â Yunhoâs voice cut clean through the haze, low and unreadable from the hallway. Mingi didnât flinch. Didnât stop. If anything, Yunhoâs voice just made him more determined. His mouth kissed lower, over the dip of her stomach, tongue teasing where her hip curved, his hands sliding up her thighs as he sank to his knees like a man made to worship. His breath was hot against her skin as he looked up at her, the dim kitchen light catching the hunger in his eyes. âYou donât want me to stop, do you?â he murmured, voice already wrecked.
Y/N barely heard him. Because her eyes were on Yunho. Still standing there in the doorway like some untouchable angel of judgment. But his jaw was tense, his fists clenched at his sides, and that unreadable calm? Gone. âAre you just gonna keep standing there?â she asked, voice sharp and breathless, head tilting as she stared him down. Yunho didnât answer. Didnât move. So Y/N leaned back slightly, one hand tangling in Mingiâs hair as he mouthed a kiss against her inner thigh. Her other hand reached out lazily in Yunhoâs direction. âOr are you going to admit that you like watching?â
That made Yunho move. Slowly. Quietly. He stepped into the kitchen, eyes never leaving hers. And Mingi, still on his knees, still trailing kisses up her leg, looked over his shoulder just once and grinned. âAbout fucking time,â he muttered against her skin. Yunho moved closer. Each step deliberate, quiet, his socks whispering across the kitchen tile. His eyes didnât leave her, not even for a second, not while Mingiâs broad hands gripped her thighs, spreading her just enough for him to finally feast.
Y/Nâs head tipped back when she felt it, Mingiâs tongue hot and obscene, dragging through her folds like he was starving. Her fingers tightened in his hair, hips twitching against his mouth. But she didnât look down at him. She looked at Yunho as he reached her slowly, towering, eyes flickering over every inch of her flushed skin, the way her chest heaved, the way Mingiâs head was buried between her legs like he was worshipping at a bloodstained altar. Yunhoâs hand reached for her. Not her waist. Not her hips. He gripped her chin. Firm. Possessive. Gentle, but only barely. âYou know, donât you?â he asked, voice low, dark, curling like smoke around her.
Y/N didnât answer. Didnât flinch either. She just stared up at him, breath trembling and kissed him. Right there, with Mingiâs mouth still devouring her, Y/N surged up and kissed Yunho, hard and unyielding, tongue slipping past his lips like she was branding him. Like she was choosing him, them, in a way words couldnât touch. Yunho made a sound against her mouth, like a growl swallowed too late. His grip on her chin slid to the back of her neck, pulling her deeper into the kiss, his other hand gripping the edge of the counter behind her as he let himself feel her, all of her.
Mingi didnât stop. Didnât even slow down. He moaned into her, tongue fucking her as if her kiss to Yunho had just turned him feral, the vibrations making her whole body shake. Her legs twitched against his shoulders, her knees threatening to buckle, but Yunhoâs body was already there, pressing into her, holding her steady, trapping her between the devil on her knees and the devil in her mouth. And she didnât want saving from either one.
Yunhoâs mouth was still wet from their kiss when he pulled back, eyes dropping to where Mingi was feasting like a man possessed. âFuck,â he muttered under his breath, just watching wasnât enough. Not anymore. He dropped to one knee for just a second, fingers sliding between her folds alongside Mingiâs tongue, and found her clit. The second his fingers brushed it, Y/N gasped, her hips bucking into both of them. Her thighs threatened to close, but Mingi growled against her, and Yunho was quick to grab her knee, holding it open.
âThere you go,â Yunho murmured against her skin, pressing a slow circle into her clit while Mingi thrust his tongue deep inside her. âJust like that.â And then Yunho gripped Mingiâs hair. Firm, commanding, like he owned him. âKeep going,â he whispered, more to himself than anything. âSheâs right there, canât you feel her?â Mingi moaned in response, his tongue pushing deeper, faster, and Yunho watched Y/N fall apart, her head dropping back, chest heavingâŠ. Yunho leaned in and latched his mouth around her breast, tongue dragging over her nipple before he sucked, hard, just as his fingers picked up speed on her clit.
That was it. Y/N came with a shudder so violent it rocked all three of them, her fingers clawing at Yunhoâs shoulders, her hips grinding against Mingiâs mouth and Yunhoâs hand as they kept her riding it out. âFuck⊠fuckâŠ.â she gasped, body convulsing, chest arched into Yunhoâs mouth. Mingi didnât stop until she twitched, until her breath came in broken little sobs and Yunho finally loosened his grip on his hair. Even then, Mingi kissed her thighs like he wasnât ready to let her go.
Yunho pulled back, licking a wet stripe across her chest, smirking as he looked her up and down, not saying a word when he gripped Mingi by the shoulder, easing him back with a firm but silent push. Mingi chuckled low, letting himself be moved, and Yunhoâs arms were around her a second later. He lifted her letting her legs wrap around his waist on instinct, a gasp leaving her lips before he kissed her. Not gentle. Not sweet. It was rough and messy and full of need, like he was drunk on her. His hand slid up her back, cradling her head like sheâd break, the other squeezing her thigh as he pressed her harder into his chest.
She moaned into his mouth, just as Mingi came up behind her again. âFuck, youâre hot like this,â Mingi muttered against her shoulder, hands gripping her hips from behind. âAll wrecked and flushed.â His fingers slid up to her breasts and Yunho groaned into her mouth when he felt her shiver between them as Mingi leaned in, pressing his mouth to the spot just under her ear, lips dragging lower, until he was sucking at her neck, slow and hungry. Yunho pulled back just barely, their breaths mingling, both panting. His gaze met Mingiâs over her shoulder. They didnât say a word.
Mingiâs mouth crashed into his and fuckâŠ. Y/Nâs breath caught. Trapped between them, her head tipped back against Yunhoâs shoulder, legs tightening around his waist, arms clinging to his shoulders, chest rising and falling as she watched them kiss. Their mouths were messy, hungry, biting and licking at each other, and she felt every ounce of it. Felt Yunhoâs hips grind up between her thighs. Felt Mingiâs hands tighten on her ass. When they finally pulled apart, breathless, Y/N was shaking. Her eyes were dark. Ravenous as Yunho carried her to his bedroom, Mingi trailing behind them.
He sets her down in the center of his bed like sheâs something to be worshipped, or devoured. Maybe both. The room is dimly lit by the lamp on his desk. A flickering warm tone that makes the shadows crawl across his walls like theyâre watching. Like they know whatâs about to happen. Y/N leans back on her hands, skinâs still flushed, her thighs still trembling from what happened in the kitchen, but her gaze never wavers as she watches the two of them.
Yunho stands at the foot of the bed, hands gripping her ankles, spreading her legs open just enough. Mingi hovers behind him, a shadow with sharp eyes, peering over Yunhoâs shoulder like heâs hunting the same prey. And in a way, he is. Y/N doesnât flinch. She watches them like a challenge. Show me what you really are. âLook at her,â Mingi murmurs, his voice low, reverent, smug. âFucking beautiful.â Yunho hums in agreement, thumbs brushing up the sides of her calves as he pulls her a little closer to the edge. His dark eyes donât leave hers. âShe wants it,â he says. Not a question. A fact.
âShe wants us,â Mingi adds, and Y/Nâs lips curl into the faintest smirk. She does. But itâs more than that now. She wants to see how far theyâll go. What theyâll do to her⊠for her. For each other. She watches the way they circle, like wolves in sync, one in front, one behind, their chemistry so natural itâs terrifying. Mingi leans down just behind Yunho, hands braced on his shoulders as he looks past him, right into Y/Nâs eyes. And Y/N? She lays back on her elbows, heart racing, a growing ache between her thighs as she waits, dares, invites.
Yunhoâs grip tightens around her ankles as Mingiâs breath hits his neck. âI wonder whoâll make her scream first,â Yunho murmurs. Mingi grins over his shoulder. âLetâs find out.â The air hums with heat, with the raw electricity of three people locked in something dangerously intimate. But just as Yunho tightens his grip around her ankles and Mingi leans over like theyâre in charge⊠Y/N moves. A shift in weight, a flicker of something wild behind her eyes, and suddenly sheâs pushing herself up onto her knees, the mattress dipping beneath her.
Neither man stops her. They both go still as she rises, slowly, hand trailing up Yunhoâs chest, pulling his hoodie off, fingertips dancing like a tease now over bare skin, like a warning. Her touch brushes over his collarbone, up the column of his throat⊠Until her hand wraps around it. Firm. Unflinching. And Yunhoâs exhale is instant. Low. Deep. Like heâs been waiting for this. Y/N leans in, lips just shy of his ear. Her grip doesnât ease. âDid you forget?â she whispers, voice laced with venom and silk, âYou begged me to choke you.â
Mingiâs low groan behind them is sinful as Yunhoâs eyes flutter for a split second. Not in submission, in devotion. She tightens her fingers just enough to make him feel it. Yunhoâs hands twitch at his sides. The tips of his fingers curl against the sheets like heâs holding himself back from just taking her again. But he doesnât. Because they both know sheâs in control now. Behind her, Mingi lets out a breathless laugh, amused, turned on, fucking entranced. âSheâs something else,â he says, voice hoarse, hand slipping up her waist as she kisses Yunho. Slow. Possessive. Dominant.
Mingiâs hands grip her hips from behind as Yunho finally loses the fight and groans into her mouth, letting her take exactly what she wants. Her hand is still wrapped tight around Yunhoâs throat. And when she tightens just a little more, just enough for pressure, just enough to take his control awayâŠ. Yunho whimpers. The sound is low, raw, dragged from somewhere deep inside his chest like he didnât mean to let it out, but oh, he did. Mingi freezes behind them, eyes going wide for a split second. âHoly shit,â he mutters, half a laugh, half awe. âIâve never seen you like this.â
Yunho canât speak. He doesnât want to. Heâs too busy unraveling. Because thereâs something about the way sheâs owning him right now, with just her hand and her eyes and the taste of that kiss still on his lips, thatâs making his knees damn near buckle. And Y/N? Oh, she knows. She tilts her head, studying him like sheâs the one deciding whether he deserves mercy tonight. Her voice comes out silk wrapped and dangerous, âDidnât know you were this easy to break, Yunho.â Another breathless sound leaves him. Something caught between a groan and a moan.
He doesnât care that Mingiâs watching. In fact, he wants him to. Mingi moves closer, lips brushing the shell of Y/Nâs ear now, hands running up her thighs. âI think you broke him,â he says, half laughing, voice dipping lower. âAnd Iâm so fucking turned on right now, I might let you do it to me next.â Y/N grins, releasing Yunhoâs throat only to cup his jaw instead, her thumb brushing his lower lip. The air in the room is heavy, sex, sweat, and something darker threading between the three of them.
Y/N drops to her stomach on the bed, eyes locked on Yunho as she tugs his sweatpants down. His dick springs free, flushed and already dripping for her, and she wastes no time. Her mouth wraps around him, slow and sinful, a moan vibrating against him as he groans, head tipping back in bliss as Mingi watches from behind, completely mesmerized. The way she moves, the way Yunho is already falling apart, fuck. He strips. Clothes hitting the floor in a blur, nothing left between him and the need curling low in his stomach.
Y/N doesnât flinch when she feels Mingi press up behind her. She knows itâs him. Knows that warmth, that weight, that barely held back hunger. She presses back, just a little. Just enough to say, take me. And he does. Mingi sinks into her in one long, slow thrust, a broken moan slipping from his lips the moment heâs buried inside her. Sheâs so wet, so tight, so fucking perfect he could lose it already. Yunhoâs hands tangle in her hair, gently guiding her pace on his dick, his breathing uneven.
âHoly shit,â Mingi groans, snapping his hips forward again, watching the way she moans around Yunhoâs length in response. âYou feel like you missed me.â She had. Her eyes roll back, spit sliding down her chin as she takes Yunho deeper, both of them praising her with their bodies, Mingi filling her up from behind, Yunho twitching on her tongue, his grip tightening. Sheâs pressed between them like something sacrificial, offered up to the darkness, and neither of them are being gentle anymore.
Mingiâs pace sharpens, slamming into her with a force that shakes the mattress, but Y/N meets him thrust for thrust, grinding back, challenging him, owning it. Their moans split the air, guttural and raw. Yunho watches, dick flushed and twitching, her spit still clinging to him as Y/N pulls off him with a loud, slick pop, a moan ripping straight from her chest as Mingi buries himself deep inside her. âFuck,â she gasps, face twisting in ecstasy, her hands braced against the mattress as her body rocks with the rhythm of Mingiâs hips.
Behind her, Mingi groans loud, head tipped back, fingers digging into the curve of her waist as she fucks him right back, like sheâs trying to take him deeper. Yunhoâs hand tightens at his side. He should feel jealous. He should be possessive. But all he feels is burning need curled hot and low in his gut. Because watching her like this, seeing her completely unhinged, soaked, panting, owning every second, itâs driving him insane as Mingi leans down, panting against her shoulder. âYou tryna make me cum already, baby?â
She smirks, still breathless, eyes finding Yunhoâs. âOnly if you can keep up.â Yunho moves closer, jaw clenched, dick still achingly hard as thunder rumbles low, like the sky itself is holding its breath. âMingi,â he murmurs, voice thick, âsit back with her.â Mingi doesnât hesitate. He moves behind her, settling on the bed, her back pressing against his chest as he grips her thighs to keep her open, steady, waiting as Yunho kneels in front of her, hand curling under her chin, lifting her face so their eyes meet. âYou want both of us?â
She doesnât speak. She doesnât need to. Her hand reaches for him, nails raking lightly down his stomach before wrapping around his length, still slick from her mouth. Her answer is clear in her touch, Yes. Yes. Yes. Mingi groans, already aching to be inside her again as Yunho grits his teeth, tip sliding against her dripping entrance. âFuck.â Mingi pulls back just enough, soaked in her, his tip nudging higher now, her other entrance, and her whole body arches between them as she realizes whatâs happening.
âYou good, baby?â Mingi murmurs, mouth near her ear. She nods, biting her lip, eyes flicking between them both. âDo it.â And in perfect sync, like theyâve done this a hundred times before but never quite like this, they both start to press in. Yunho groans low in his throat, fingers digging into her hips. Mingi curses under his breath, voice shuddering. âFuck⊠sheâs soâŠâŠ tightâŠâ And just as they both bottom out inside her, as her breath catches in her throat, thunder booms loud, splitting the sky, lightning flashing through the rain streaked window as she shudders between them, completely full, completely theirs.
The first rhythm is steady. Deep. Unrelenting. Yunho thrusts into her from the front, one arm wrapped around her waist, holding her tight, while Mingiâs fingers are bruising her thighs, buried to the hilt in her ass. Sheâs trembling, no, writhing, between them, her body straining to handle so much. Every time Yunho drives in, sheâs pushed back harder onto Mingi. Every time Mingi grinds forward, Yunhoâs breath stutters. Sheâs flushed. Slick. Eyes rolling. Lips parted in a cry that keeps building in pitch. âFuck!â she gasps, nails clawing at Yunhoâs back as he drops his forehead to hers, panting hard. âYouâre taking us so good, baby⊠so tightâŠ. I can feel him.â
âMe too,â Mingi groans behind her, voice frayed. âI can feel you through her.â She breaks first. Her whole body seizes, a raw scream catching in her throat as she falls apart, walls pulsing around Yunho, back clenching around Mingi. Her vision blacks out for a second, the pleasure blinding, searing up her spine as both of them groan in unison. Mingi loses it. âFucking⊠godâŠ. sheâs squeezing meâŠâ he snarls, hips slamming forward one last time as his climax hits him like a freight train. The pressure, the slickness, the tightness, and feeling Yunho still inside her, rutting against him through her, it shatters him. He comes hard, dick pulsing, hips stuttering, and he canât pull out. Heâs trapped. Stuck inside her as Yunho keeps going.
Yunho growls low in his chest, pace brutal now, rhythm unrelenting. âCanât stop⊠sheâs still so fucking wetâŠ. so messy, baby.â Mingiâs forehead drops to her shoulder, gasping, shuddering, moaning helplessly every time Yunho thrusts in and presses against him from the other side. Sheâs sobbing through overstimulation, both of them thick and deep inside her, her whole body burning. Mingi lets out a choked laugh, breathless. âThis is fucking insane.â
âYou started it,â Yunho mutters through clenched teeth, pounding into her harder now, chasing his own release. Another flash of lightning illuminates the room, sweat slicked skin, tangled limbs, their bodies fused in a way thatâs as much chaos as it is perfect design. Mingiâs back is slick with sweat, muscles trembling as he tries to hold on, but Yunho hasnât stopped. Not for a second. Each thrust grinds him deeper against Mingiâs dick, still buried inside her, overstimulated and soaked. Mingi can feel her again, feel the way sheâs pulsing, tighter than before, like her bodyâs about to snap all over again.
âYunho⊠fuckâŠ. Iâm gonnaâŠâ Mingiâs voice breaks off, his fingers clutching her hips so tight he might bruise her. Yunho doesnât stop. He slams in harder, deeper, dragging a ragged moan from both of them. âYou gonna come again, Mingi?â he hisses into his ear. âFucking stay inside her while you do.â Thatâs all it takes. She arches beneath them, a sob leaving her lips as her body breaks again, another orgasm crashing over her like a wave, violent, rolling, unstoppable. Her mouth falls open in a scream, fingers gripping Yunhoâs arms as if sheâs trying to ground herself.
And Mingi, he shatters. âShitâŠ.. fuck⊠fuck!â he cries out, spine bowing, his dick twitching wildly as he comes again, back to back, buried inside her while sheâs still spasming around both of them. He falls back against the mattress, overwhelmed, dazed, wrecked as Yunho watches her unravel, his own control slipping. Her walls clamp down, fluttering around him and he growls, low and guttural, fingers digging into her thighs as he drives forward once, twice, three more times, then loses it.
âFuck⊠babyâŠâ Yunho pants, voice cracking as he slams deep one last time, filling her while she trembles beneath them, Mingi still inside her, twitching, both of them spent, soaked in everything theyâve done. Silence falls, except for the storm, the storm and their breathing as Yunho collapses forward, arms trembling as he braces over her. Mingi lets out a half groan, half laugh, dragging a hand down his face, completely wrecked. Y/N is limp between them, chest heaving, lips parted in a dazed smile as she gasps for breath as Mingi finally speaks, voice hoarse, âWeâre not gonna be able to move for a while.â Yunho laughs softly, pressing a kiss to her temple. âWorth it.â
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
The rain hammers against floor to ceiling windows that overlook the city like a godâs throne. Lightning splits the sky in jagged bursts. The penthouse is dark save for the soft, amber glow of a few sconces, and the dim light from the whiskey glass in Mr. Shultzâs hand. He sits alone in a leather armchair near the window, tie undone, shirt wrinkled like heâs been wearing it since morning. Jazz crackles from a vintage speaker system, low and smooth, a sharp contrast to the wrath of the storm outside.
He lifts his glass. Sips. Sighs. RING. He freezes. RING. He sets the glass down. Leans forward. RING. He picks up the landline. âThis better be important.â Silence. Then a voice, distorted, silky, amused. âDo you know where your son is tonight?â A pause as Mr. Shultz straightens slightly. âWho the hell is this?â The voice chuckles darkly from the other end. âDarren always did like to run his mouth. But you? Youâre the one Iâve been waiting to talk to.â Mr. Shultz glares at nothing, hissing into the phone. âI donât have time for games.â
âOh, but you always have time for lies. Money laundering, bribery.â The voice mocks him as Mr. Shultz stands, furious now. âWho are you?â He snaps once again only for the voice to laugh. âYou left the door open, Mr. Shultz.â Lightning flashes, briefly illuminating something wrong in the reflection of the window behind him. A shape. A black silhouette. He turns, nothing. The jazz skips. The lights flicker. The phone goes dead. He breathes heavily now. Looks around. Then, a soft footstep.
He spins toward the hallway. Nothing. Until Ghostface steps out from the shadows of the kitchen, mask catching the next flash of lightning. Knife in hand. Mr. Shultz freezes as Ghostface tilts their head before lunging, blade glinting and Shultz moves. In a single motion, Mr. Shultz hurls his whiskey glass, amber liquor flying in a sharp arc, the tumbler smashing against Ghostfaceâs mask with a crack. It doesnât slow the killer much, but it shocks them, makes them stumble a step back.
Mr. Shultz turns and books it, bare feet sliding slightly on the sleek hardwood as he barrels down the hallway. Mr. Shultz slams the door behind him. Locks it. Shoves a heavy bookshelf against it for good measure, hands shaking. Heâs sweating now, heart pounding like a war drum. He grabs the sleek black phone off the desk, dead. Just static on the line. He canât use his cell as he left it charging in his bedroom. He rushes to the far corner of the room, a safe. Fumbles the code a few times before the safe swings open. Inside sits a silver pistol. He yanks it out, loads a clip, chambering a round just as⊠THUMP.
From behind the bookshelf. Then another. THUMP. THUMP. Scraping. A pause. âYou canât hide behind money in here, Mr. Shultz.â The Ghostface taunts him as the lights go out. The storm roars as a bang sounds behind him, he spins, gun raised but the study is suddenly, eerily quiet. Like the calm before something awful. He slowly, cautiously walked back out the study. Scoffing, getting cocky now with a gun in his hands.
Mr. Shultz stalked through the penthouse with the confidence only wealth and a loaded gun could buy. The storm outside rattled the windows, lightning throwing stark flashes across the sleek, modern interior. He moved slowly, deliberately, gun raised and ready, a cruel smirk curling his lips as he passed each darkened doorway. âYou picked the wrong fucking rich guy to play horror movie with,â he sneered into the silence. âYou think I didnât survive worse than this in acquisitions? Come out, you little masked freak. Letâs end this.â
He spun on a dime, flinging open a closet and firing twice, the shots deafening in the tight space. But nothing was inside except linen and silence. Chuckling, drunk on adrenaline, he stepped back. âThatâs what I thought.â Then came the sharp burn of steel ripping into his side. His face contorted in shock, the gun swinging up wildly, bullets discharging into shelves, walls, the ceiling, anything that wasnât the cloaked figure now dancing backward out of reach.
Mr. Shultz stumbled, clutching his side, blood already soaking through his designer shirt. His heel hit the edge of the living room rug as he backed toward the floor to ceiling windows. His grip on the gun slipped once, then tightened again with desperation. âYou⊠fuckâŠ. you donât know who youâre messing with,â he gasped, voice trembling with rage more than fear as Ghostface just walked toward him slowly, boots quiet on the hardwood, one hand behind his back. Silent. Patient. âGet back,â Mr. Shultz snapped, trying to steady his shaking hand as he leveled the empty pistol. âI swear to god IâllâŠâ
âYou can thank your son later,â Ghostface said, voice low and pleased, âafter we get him too.â And then he pulled it out. A shotgun. The barrel gleamed like it had been waiting for this moment. The blast echoed like thunder, the glass window shattering in a cascade of diamond like shards as Mr. Shultzâs body launched backward. Time seemed to slow as he crashed through the broken pane, a scream stuck in his throat as he plunged from the twelfth floor.
The only thing left in the room was smoke, shattered glass, and the sound of rain hammering its way inside. The storm was in full rage now, thunder snarling across the sky like some ancient beast while the downpour swallowed everything in sight. But Ghostface moved through it like he was born of it, unseen, unhindered. He slipped down the fire escape with practiced ease, feet landing silent on the slick pavement behind the building where Mr. Shultzâs body now lay in a twisted heap on the street, surrounded by shattered glass and the growing wail of sirens. He didnât flinch. Didnât look back. He simply melted into the alley shadows and kept walking.
A hoodie was pulled from a pocket inside the cloak, slipped over the blood smeared mask. His gloved hands kept the grip tight on the shotgun now nestled beneath the long folds of his costume, the mouth of it hidden against his thigh as he moved across the block, cutting through back streets and silent walkways like a ghost himself. No one stopped him. No one saw.
By the time he hit the edge of campus, the sound of sirens had faded into background noise, replaced by laughter and music from nearby dorms, students still partying, still blissfully unaware that someone had just been murdered in cold blood only miles away again. He ducked behind the side of one of the older dorm buildings, his eyes scanning before crouching low beside the thick bushes that grew wild along the bricks. With careful, methodical movements, he peeled the soaked Ghostface robe from his body. It hit the dirt with a wet smack. Then came the gloves. The boots. The voice modulator clipped from the neckline.
Finally, he reached up. His fingers found the edge of the mask and pulled. Dripping water. Muffled breath. The hiss of cloth against skin. And underneath⊠Jongho. Calm. Cold. Steady eyed. His face betrayed nothing. Not fear. Not guilt. Not joy. Just purpose as he shoved everything into the black duffel bag hidden in the hedge, zipped it shut, then straightened, rolling his shoulders back like nothing had happened at all.
Just another night.
Just another kill.
âââââââââ âââââââââ âââââââââ
permanent tag list: @straycat420 @autieofthevalley @hannahlilibet411 @xh01bri @jintastic-yuyu @maddycline @ultrapinkvoidbouquet @wooyoungsbrat @lucid-galaxys-world @ecriggs1990 @straytiny127 @sannies-tiddies @hannahstacos @jiminthestreets-bonesinthesheets @love--in-stayville @hartsablaze @remi-young @bubbly-moon @fvxyxnh0 @herpoetryprincess @prchiquita8 @dreamgirlevilera @booposaurusrex @onecursedkitty
tags: @cfake-peachb-blog @heartsforyeoo @blu-kyl @ennycutie @frzzenfrxg
Y/N, a grad student in engineering, is caught in the wrong place at the wrong time when sheâs taken hostage by a rival gang to get to Wooyoung. What starts as fear and survival turns into trust, closeness, and eventually love. With threats in the shadows and unlikely allies along the way, Y/N and Wooyoung discover that home isnât a placeâitâs each other.
Pairing: Y/N Ă Wooyoung (ATEEZ)
Genre: Mafia AU âą Romance âą Angst âą Smut âą Found Family
Trope: Wrong place, wrong time âą Forced proximity â trust âą Clingy!Wooyoung âą Protective Ă Brave âą Slow-burn â Lovers âą Found family warmth âą Bickering side couple (Hongjoong Ă Nari)
Featuring: Ateez as Wooyoungâs gang/found family âą Nari (Y/Nâs best friend & chaos gremlin) âą Seijun (enemy â ally) âą Y/Nâs grandmother (mentioned, emotional thread)
â ïž Triggers: Violence, Kidnapping / hostage situation, Threats of sexual assault (non-con elements âą harassment âą forceful kissing/touching â not carried through), Blood âą injuries âą shooting, Angst âą panic âą fear responses (trauma aftermath, humiliation), Explicit sexual content
Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2
âThen explain it,â Nari shot back. âBecause right now all I see is a bunch of guys with guns and my best friend wearing one of your shirts. Do you think that doesnât set off alarms in my head?â
Wooyoung smirked from the couch, arms crossed, clearly enjoying the show. âTold you sheâs scary,â he muttered under his breath.
Hongjoong ignored him, eyes still locked on Nari. âYou think threatening me with some mercenary off the dark web changes anything? This world doesnât play by those rules. Your loyalty is admirable, but misplaced. Sheâs safer here with us than she will ever be out there.â
Nariâs laugh was sharp, humorless. âSafer? Locked in some hideout with eight dangerous men and no windows? Excuse me if I donât see the safety brochure.â San nearly choked trying to smother his laughter.
Yeosang leaned forward, eyebrow raised. âYouâre not scared?â
Nari turned her glare on him. âOf you? Please. Iâve seen scarier things in the girlsâ bathroom on campus.â
Mingi snorted so loud the couch shook.
Hongjoongâs jaw ticked once â the tiniest crack in his composure â before he smoothed it over. âYou mistake fearlessness for wisdom. Staying here means survival. Out there, sheâs a target. And now that youâve shown your face here? Youâre one too.â
For the first time, Nari hesitated. Just a flicker. Y/N saw it â the way her friendâs jaw clenched tighter, the way her shoulders stiffened even more to hide the tremor.
But Nari lifted her chin anyway. âThen I guess youâre stuck with both of us. Because Iâm not leaving her. And if you want me gone, youâll have to drag me out yourself.â
The room froze.
Y/Nâs stomach dropped. âNariââ
But Hongjoong only studied her, gaze sharp as a scalpel. Then, slowly, the corner of his mouth curved. âTerrifying,â he admitted softly. âAnd loyal.â
He finally stepped back, just enough for Nari to drop her hand. His eyes flicked to Y/N, then back to Nari. âFine. She stays. For now. But if you even think of compromising us, Iâll know.â
Nari smirked, tiny and dangerous. âGood. Then we understand each other.â
San clapped his hands together, laughing so hard he bent double. âOh, this is beautiful.â
Wooyoung leaned close to Y/N, his lips brushing her ear as he muttered, amused and fond, âRemind me never to piss off your best friend.â
Y/N groaned into her hands again.
The room was still buzzing faintly from Nariâs clash with Hongjoong. San was still wheezing laughter into his sleeve, Mingi muttered âunbelievableâ every few seconds, and even Seonghwa looked a little dazed.
Nari, though, was unbothered. She marched straight to the couch and dropped down beside Y/N, arms crossed, foot tapping hard against the floor.
âOkay.â She turned, eyes blazing. âWhat the fuck happened?â
Y/Nâs throat went tight. She tugged Wooyoungâs oversized shirt tighter around herself, wishing she could disappear inside it.
Nariâs eyes narrowed. âAnd donât even think about giving me a half-answer. Youâve been missing, your phoneâs blowing up, and now youâre here withâŠâ She paused, glaring across the couch. ââŠhim.â
Wooyoung, lounging with one arm draped along the backrest behind Y/N, smirked lazily. âNice to meet you too.â
Nariâs glare sharpened like a blade. âYou. Donât talk.â
He raised his brows, grin widening. âTerrifying. No wonder she keeps you around.â
Y/N groaned, pressing a hand to her forehead. âNari, pleaseââ
But Nari leaned forward, pointing between the two of them. âWhat is this? Why are you wearing his clothes? And why does he look like heâs glued himself to your side?â
Her cheeks burned hot. âItâs notâ Itâs complicated.â
âComplicated,â Nari repeated, unimpressed. She folded her arms tighter. âWell, Iâm not moving until you uncomplicate it.â
Wooyoung chuckled low, clearly enjoying this far too much.
âEnough.â Y/N finally snapped, louder than she meant. She grabbed Nariâs wrist, squeezing. âSit. Please. Let me explain.â
Nari blinked, then huffed, slumping back against the couch. âFine. Talk. But if he so much as breathes wrong at you, Iâm cutting his throat in his sleep.â
Y/N rolled her eyes but couldnât help a weak laugh. She drew in a shaky breath, clutching her sleeves, and began.
âI was walking home. After work. After we met.â Her voice wavered. âAnd then⊠it happened. They grabbed me. Tied me up. Because they thought I wasâconnected to him.â Her gaze flicked to Wooyoung, just for a second.
Nariâs mouth pressed into a thin line.
âThey wanted to use me to break him,â Y/N continued, her throat tightening. âIt was⊠bad. Theyââ Her voice cracked. She swallowed hard. âBut we got out. Together.â
Silence followed.
Nariâs eyes softened, just slightly, as she studied her best friend. Then she turned her glare on Wooyoung again. âAnd you. You let her go through that?â
Wooyoung sat up straighter, smirk fading into something colder. âI didnât let anything. I was tied to a chair too, sweetheart.â His eyes flicked to Y/N briefly, softening just enough. âSheâs the reason we got out.â
Nari blinked at that, thrown for a second. She glanced back at Y/N, who nodded faintly.
âI fought back,â Y/N whispered. âI donât even know how. But I⊠I did.â
Nariâs jaw worked, anger and relief warring on her face. Finally, she reached out, tugging Y/N into a quick, fierce hug. âYouâre insane,â she muttered into her hair. âInsane. But Iâm glad youâre okay.â
Y/Nâs throat burned. She clutched her best friend back, eyes stinging.
Over Nariâs shoulder, she saw Wooyoung watching them, something unreadable flickering in his expression.
The hug barely ended before Nari turned, her sharp gaze locking back onto the group. And unfortunately, her eyes landed on Hongjoong.
She gave him a once-over, slow and deliberate, then arched a brow. âAnd you. Whatâs your deal? You look like someone shoved a model into a thrift store and told him to pose with a gun.â
The room froze.
San actually spit out the sip of water heâd just taken. Mingi doubled over, coughing on laughter. Even Yeosangâs lips twitched, though he tried to hide it behind his hand.
Hongjoong, however, didnât flinch. His expression stayed smooth, unreadable â except for the faint tick of his jaw.
âMy role?â he said evenly, voice like a blade sheathed in velvet. âWhy donât you guess?â
Nari smirked, folding her arms. âDriver? Coffee fetcher? Maybe youâre in charge of⊠I donât know⊠gun modeling. Strike a pose, look broody, everyone claps?â
Laughter broke out again. San slapped Yunhoâs arm, wheezing, âGun modeling!â Yunho tried and failed to keep a straight face.
Hongjoongâs mouth curved, but it wasnât humor. It was dangerous.
He stepped forward. Slow. Controlled. Every move deliberate. He stopped so close to Nari that she had to tilt her head back to look at him.
âIâm the boss.â
The words dropped like lead into the room.
The laughter cut off instantly.
Even Nari blinked, thrown for the first time since she stormed in. She looked him up and down again, the confidence wavered just a fractionâthen her chin lifted higher.
âWell,â she said, voice sharp again, âthen this whole operation needs better branding. Because âpretty but scuffedâ doesnât exactly scream terrifying crime lord.â
San groaned into his hands. Seonghwa pinched the bridge of his nose. Yunho muttered, âSheâs going to get herself killed.â
But Hongjoong only leaned down further, his voice dropping low, for her alone. âCareful, little hacker. Being bold is admirable. But in my world, it can get you buried.â
For a heartbeat, the air was thick enough to choke on.
Then Nari smirked, sharp and unflinching. âGood thing I donât plan on joining your world. Iâm just here for her.â She jabbed her thumb toward Y/N. âSo boss or not, deal with it.â
The air in the room had turned electric.
Hongjoong stood like a blade poised to strike, Nari glaring up at him with all five-foot-nothing of fury. The others sat frozen, caught between horror and fascination.
âYou really want to keep poking me?â Hongjoong asked softly, dangerously.
Nari smirked. âOnly because itâs so easy.â
Sanâs jaw dropped. Mingi muttered, âSheâs signing her death certificate,â under his breath, though his eyes shone like he was watching the best show of his life.
Hongjoong tilted his head, considering her. âFor someone so small, youâve got a dangerous mouth.â
âAnd for someone so ego centric,â Nari snapped back instantly, âyouâve got nothing better to do than loom over women half your size? Congratulations, Iâm terrified.â
San burst out laughing. Yunho tried to stifle his smile, shoulders shaking.
Hongjoongâs lips curved. Not a smileâsomething sharper. âCareful. You might make me think you like my attention.â
The room went silent.
Y/N nearly choked on air. âWhatâ?! Hongjoongâ!â
But Nari didnât miss a beat. She tilted her head, eyes narrowing. âIf I wanted your attention, Pretty Boy, Iâd have asked you to fetch me a drink. Or maybe strike a pose by the window so I can judge your angles.â
Mingi slapped a hand over his mouth to keep from howling. Yeosang actually let out a quiet laugh before catching himself.
And Hongjoong⊠Hongjoong laughed. Low, dark, genuine. He leaned down further, so close Nari had to tilt her chin higher, refusing to back an inch.
âYouâre dangerous,â he murmured, amusement flickering in his eyes. âI like it.â
Y/Nâs jaw dropped. âAre youâare you flirting with her?!â
San fell sideways on the couch, clutching his stomach. âOh my god, this is better than TV.â
Seonghwa dragged a hand over his face, muttering something about children.
Nari smirked wider, sharp and victorious. âGood. Because I donât care if youâre the boss or the janitor. Hurt her, and youâll find out just how dangerous I can be.â
Hongjoong held her gaze for a long, tense beat. Then, impossibly, he smiled.
âNoted.â
The silence that followed was broken only by San gasping for breath, Mingi shaking his head in disbelief, and Wooyoung muttering to Y/N, half amused, half horrified, âYour best friend just made our boss blush.â
âHE DID NOT,â Y/N hissed, mortified.
But when she glanced up at Hongjoong, she wasnât so sure.
Later that night, when the laughter and muttering had finally faded, Y/N found herself curled on the narrow bed of the room theyâd given her. Nari sat cross-legged at the foot, arms folded, eyes sharp.
âSo.â Her voice was deceptively casual. âWhat the hell was that?â
Y/N blinked. âWhat was what?â
Nari gave her a flat look. âDonât play dumb. You. Him.â She jabbed a finger toward the door, toward wherever Wooyoung was. âAll that hand-holding and jacket-sharing and eye contact that belongs in a K-drama poster.â
Y/N groaned, dragging the blanket over her head. âNariâŠâ
âNope. Not letting it go.â Nari yanked the blanket down just enough to meet her eyes. âTalk. Whatâs going on between you and Smug Boy?â
Y/N hesitated. Then, slowly, quietly, she admitted, âHe⊠isnât bad.â
Nari snorted. âThatâs a glowing endorsement.â
Y/N ignored her. âHe cares. I can see it. The jokes, the smirkâyeah, he hides behind them. But he kept me alive. Protected me. And when I look at himâŠâ Her voice faltered, cheeks warming. âI feel⊠safe. And I canât pretend I donât notice him. Heâsââ She swallowed hard. âHeâs handsome. And Iâm⊠attracted to him.â
The silence stretched.
Then Nari let out a low whistle. âWow. So you actually have a crush on a gang member.â
Y/N buried her face in her hands. âDonât say it like that.â
âLike what? Like itâs insane?â Nariâs mouth curved into a wicked smirk. âBecause yeah, itâs insane. Butââ she leaned closer, lowering her voice conspiratoriallyâ âI canât even judge you.â
Y/N peeked at her through her fingers. ââŠWhy?â
Nariâs smirk widened into a grin. âBecause your terrifying mafia boss? Hongjoong? Pretty Boy with the scuffed aura? He had me on a choke hold earlier, and let me tell youâŠâ She fanned herself dramatically. âI get it.â
Y/Nâs jaw dropped. âNari!â
âWhat?!â Nari laughed, hands raised. âIâm just saying. Youâve got your thing, Iâve got mine. Apparently, weâve both got questionable taste in men with dangerous jobs.â
Y/N groaned again, collapsing back onto the pillow. âThis is a nightmare.â
Nari smirked, leaning back against the wall. âOr the start of a very messy romance novel. Either wayââ She winked. âIâm here for it.â
Despite herself, Y/N laughed. A small, shaky laugh that loosened the knot in her chest.
For the first time since this had all started, with her best friend sitting across from her, it almost felt like home.
The HQ buzzed long after Y/N had pulled Nari away down the hall.
The common room lights burned low, but none of the boys moved toward their beds. They lingered in clusters, sprawled across the couch, chairs tipped back on two legs, arms folded. It was the kind of restless energy that came after chaosâtoo much to sleep, too little to act on.
San was still half doubled over on the couch, retelling the story like he hadnât already done it three times.
âAnd thenââ he wheezed, wiping at his eyes, âshe poked him in the chest! Like bam, bam, bam! Our fearless leader, stabbed by the worldâs tiniest finger.â
Mingi collapsed sideways against the armrest, groaning with laughter. âThe way Hongjoong just stood there. I thought sheâd break her hand before he flinched.â
Even Yunho was grinning, shaking his head. âIâve never seen anyone walk in here and act like that. She didnât even blink.â
Wooyoung leaned back against the wall, arms crossed, smirk tugging at his mouth. He wasnât about to admit it, but it had been⊠entertaining. Watching Nari tear into Hongjoong like a storm was something heâd replay for weeks.
But what unsettled him more was that Hongjoong hadnât just tolerated it.
Heâd liked it.
Seonghwa sighed from the armchair, pressing his knuckles against his temple. âThis is going to be a disaster.â
Yeosangâs lips quirked. âOr very entertaining.â
Jongho, silent in the corner, muttered, âScarier than most of the guys we fight.â
San perked up again, grin wide. âBoss, youâre not even gonna deny it, are you? You like her.â
All eyes turned to Hongjoong.
The leader leaned back in his chair, arms loose, gaze calm. But there was something in the corner of his mouthâsmug, self-satisfied, like a cat whoâd cornered the canary.
âSheâs⊠interesting,â Hongjoong said smoothly.
The room erupted.
âInteresting?!â Mingi spluttered. âThatâs your word? She literally threatened to hire a dark web hitman to take you out.â
âAnd she meant it,â Yunho added, grinning.
Hongjoong only shrugged, his smirk sharpening. âIâve had worse threats. Not half as⊠creative.â
San practically slid off the couch, cackling. âCreative?! Oh my god, heâs gone. Our boss is gone.â
Even Seonghwa pinched the bridge of his nose. âUnbelievable.â
Wooyoung snorted, shaking his head. âYouâre actually flirting with her.â
Hongjoongâs eyes slid to him, sharp and deliberate. âAnd youâre not with y/n?â
The laughter cut off like a gunshot.
Wooyoung froze. ââŠExcuse me?â
The room went very still, every gaze swinging between them.
Hongjoong leaned forward, resting his chin on his hand. His smile was slow, dangerous. âYou think we havenât noticed?â
âOhhh,â San drawled, eyes lighting up like fireworks. âHere we go.â
Mingi pointed dramatically. âMister âsheâs with me.â Mister jacket-sharer. Mister glue-hand.â
Heat pricked up Wooyoungâs neck. âI was protecting her.â
âProtecting?â Yunho arched a brow. âIs that what weâre calling it?â
âSheâs wearing your clothes all the timeâ Yeosang said dryly. âBig coincidence, Iâm sure.â
Seonghwaâs gaze was more thoughtful, less sharpâbut no less pointed. âYou donât joke around her the same way. You stopped the second she looked scared.â
San smirked, wicked. âAnd letâs not forget the couch incident. Almost kiss? Ring any bells?â
Wooyoungâs smirk faltered. âYouââ
Hongjoong tapped his temple. âWalls have ears and eyes. And mouths, apparently.â
The room exploded againâlaughter, groans, whistles.
âOh my god,â San gasped. âHe almost kissed her! I knew it!â
Mingi thumped his fist against the armrest, howling. âThis is the best night of my life.â
Even Jongho gave a quiet grunt of agreement, muttering, âObvious.â
Wooyoung clenched his jaw, heat crawling up his skin. He leaned heavier against the wall, smirk snapping back into place like armor. âYouâre all pathetic. Making things up because youâre bored.â
But his chest felt too tight. Because Hongjoong wasnât making things up.
He remembered it too clearly: the way sheâd looked at him, wide-eyed, soft, trembling but unafraid of him. The way her lips had parted, her breath warm against his own. The way the world had narrowed to just herâuntil Seonghwaâs voice had shattered it.
His heart kicked hard against his ribs. He shoved the memory down, smirk sharpening. âSheâs just different. Thatâs all.â
Hongjoong tilted his head, gaze narrowing in on him like a hawk. âDifferent enough that youâd kill anyone who touched her. Different enough that you havenât taken your eyes off her since she walked in. Different enough that sheâs the one person who makes you drop the act.â
The smirk slipped for a fraction of a second.
Wooyoung pushed off the wall, stalking toward the counter to grab a glass, anything to break the weight of the eyes on him. âYouâre all imagining things.â
San whistled low. âDenial looks good on you, Woo.â
âShut up.â
He poured water, grip tight on the glass. The laughter behind him was too loud, too knowing.
But when he lifted the glass to his lips, the reflection in the darkened window betrayed him: his own eyes, softer than they should be, fixed not on the glass, not on the boysâ
On the hallway where sheâd disappeared.
The laughter still echoed behind him as he stalked down the hall, water glass forgotten on the counter.
âObvious.â
âAlmost kissed her.â
âDenial looks good on you, Woo.â
Their voices rattled in his skull, but it wasnât their words that burned. It was the memory. Her eyes, wide and gold-flecked in the lamplight. The way sheâd leaned closer without even realizing. The way his chest had clenched like something caged wanted out.
He cursed under his breath, running a hand through his hair.
He shouldâve gone to bed. Shouldâve ignored the itch in his chest, the heat crawling under his skin. But his feet carried him down the hallway anyway, past the locked doors, toward the one where he knew sheâd be.
The door cracked open before he even knocked.
Y/N stood there, oversized shirt draped over her, damp hair brushing her shoulders. Her eyes widened slightly when she saw him. âWooyoung?â
His smirk came out instinctive, armor. âCouldnât sleep.â
She hesitated, then pulled the door wider, stepping back just enough for him to enter.
Nari wasnât thereâthank god. Just her.
The small room smelled faintly of her shampoo, warm and soft. She perched on the edge of the bed, hands twisting in her sleeves. He leaned against the wall, watching her.
Silence stretched, heavy, filled with everything unspoken.
Finally, she broke it. âThe guys were loud. What were they talking about?â
His jaw flexed. He should lie. Deflect. Throw out some joke about Mingiâs terrible poker face or Sanâs endless noise.
Instead, he pushed off the wall and crossed the room.
She looked up at him, eyes wide, breath hitching.
He stopped in front of her, close enough that her knees brushed his thighs where he stood. Close enough to see the freckles across her nose, the flecks of gold in her irises.
His hand lifted before he could stop it, fingers brushing a damp strand of hair back behind her ear.
She froze, trembling under his touch.
âYou really want to know what they said?â he murmured.
She nodded once, small, uncertain.
âThat I canât hide it.â His voice dropped lower. âThat I look at you different. That Iâd kill for you. That I almost kissed you.â
Her breath caught, chest rising fast. âWooyoungââ
He leaned down, closing the space, until his forehead nearly touched hers. His thumb traced along her jaw, steady, grounding.
âTell me if Iâm wrong,â he whispered.
Her lips parted. She didnât pull back.
So he kissed her.
Slow at first, testing, the barest brush of his mouth against hers. Heat sparked through his chest like fire catching on kindling.
She leaned in. Just enough. Enough to answer him. Enough to burn.
The kiss deepened, his hand cupping her cheek, hers fisting in the hem of his shirt. For a moment, the world narrowed again, all the noise, the danger, the madness falling away until there was only thisâher lips, soft and certain against his, and the sharp ache in his chest that said he was already too far gone.
When they finally broke apart, she was breathless, eyes wide, lips pink.
He smirked, softer this time, almost tender. âGuess they were right.â
Her laugh came shaky, but real. âAbout what?â
His thumb brushed her cheek again. âThat I canât hide it.â
The first kiss shouldâve been enough.
Slow. Testing. A secret they could tuck away and pretend never happened.
But the second her fingers tightened in his shirt, pulling him back in, every thought shattered.
He kissed her harder. No hesitation this time, no pretense of control. His mouth slanted over hers, greedy, desperate, like he could pour every unsaid word into the shape of her lips.
Her breath hitched, her hand sliding up to his shoulder. He pressed closer, crowding into her space until there was nowhere left for her to go but backwards.
She stumbled, knees brushing the edge of the bed, and then she fell onto it with a soft gasp.
He stopped just long enough to look.
She lay sprawled across the blanket, hair fanned like a halo, cheeks flushed, chest rising fast. Her eyes locked on him, steady despite the trembling in her breath, her hand lifting, reaching for him.
And something inside his chest snapped.
He was ruined. Absolutely ruined.
For all the danger, for all the darkness that clung to him, heâd never seen anything as devastating as her looking at him like thatâwanting him, trusting him.
His heart squeezed so hard it hurt.
He braced one hand on the bed beside her hip, leaning down until his shadow swallowed her whole. His other hand cupped her cheek, thumb brushing her flushed skin.
Then he kissed her again.
Not careful this time. Not tentative.
Claiming.
His mouth moved against hers with a hunger that had nothing to do with survival and everything to do with the ache clawing through his chest. She met him, lips parting, breath mingling, her hands clutching at his shirt like she needed him closer, closer still.
He kissed her until her gasp melted into a soft sound against his mouth, until the world outside the four walls of that room ceased to exist.
When he pulled back, it was only enough to press his forehead to hers, his breath ragged.
âYou have no idea,â he whispered, voice rough, âwhat youâve done to me.â
Her eyes searched his, wide and unflinching. âThen show me.â
His chest clenched again, sharp, unstoppable. He kissed her once more, sealing the promise he couldnât say aloud:
Whatever came for themâheâd protect her. No matter what.
Because he was already hers.
And if the day came when she needed protecting from himâfrom the blood on his hands, from the darkness that lived in his worldâthen he would protect her from that too.
Even if it broke him.
The HQ in the morning felt strange. Too quiet for how many bodies lived inside it, too warm with all the eyes that followed her.
Nari sipped her coffee, bitter and strong, perched at the kitchen counter like she owned it. Y/N had shut herself away in the room, textbooks spread like armor across the desk, pretending she was still just another grad student cramming before exams.
But Nari had seen her best friendâs face when she walked past earlier.
Flushed cheeks. Tangled hair. Lips too pink.
Not exhaustion. Not studying.
Something else.
And sitting across the counter, flipping a knife through his fingers with infuriating smugness, was the culprit.
Wooyoung.
Nari narrowed her eyes. âSoâŠâ
He didnât look up. âSo what?â
âMy friend.â She tilted her head, watching the way his knuckles tightened slightly around the knife. âShe looked like sheâd been⊠I donât know. Kissed stupid.â
The knife faltered. Just a heartbeat, but she caught it. He recovered smoothly, spinning the blade again. âYouâve got an overactive imagination.â
âMmhm.â She smirked, swirling the last sip of coffee in her mug. âFunny, because Iâve never seen you look like that either.â
His eyes flicked up, sharp. âLike what?â
âLike someone stole your puppy.â Her grin widened, wicked. âOr maybe like someone let you have it, then locked it back in the kennel before morning.â
Mingi choked on his water. San burst out laughing, nearly sliding off the couch.
Wooyoung muttered something sharp under his breath in Korean, shoved the knife into his pocket, and stalked out of the kitchen without another word.
Nari smirked into her coffee. âThought so.â
The others were staring nowâhalf entertained, half horrified.
And of course, her gaze landed on Hongjoong.
He sat like a king in his chair, tea balanced delicately in his hand, eyes unreadable as ever.
Nari leaned her chin on her palm, her smile sharp. âSo, Boss. Why does your smug little chess piece look like that? Did someone knock over your perfect board? Or do you just hate when your pawns start acting human?â
The silence was immediate.
Sanâs mouth fell open. Yeosang muttered, âSheâs going to get herself killed.â
But Hongjoong only smiled. Slow. Dangerous. âCareful, little hacker. Keep poking, and youâll find yourself on the board too.â
Nari arched a brow. âWhat am I then? A knight? A rook? Or are you just hoping Iâll be your queen?â
Mingi nearly spat his drink across the floor. Yunho groaned into his hands. Even Seonghwa muttered, âUnbelievable.â
Hongjoong didnât blink. He leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on his knees. âA queenâs too obvious. Youâre a wildcard. Unpredictable. Dangerous if left unchecked.â
Nari smirked. âAnd yet here I am. Checking you.â
That drew a ripple of laughter around the room, though uneasy.
Hongjoongâs smile sharpened. âTell me, Nari. What exactly do you think youâre doing here?â
She straightened, uncrossing her arms. âProtecting her. Because clearly, none of you can be trusted to.â
That earned her several sharp looks, but she didnât flinch.
âShe was dragged into this because of him.â Nari jabbed her finger toward the hallway where Wooyoung had disappeared. âAnd because of you. This whole operationâthis worldâchewed her up and spit her into your laps. So forgive me if I donât sit pretty and thank you for letting her breathe.â
The air went heavy.
Hongjoongâs smirk slipped into something colder, sharper. âSheâs alive because of us. Because of him. Out there, sheâd be dead already. Do you really think your loyalty means more than that?â
Nari leaned forward across the counter, eyes blazing. âMy loyalty means Iâll burn this place down before I let her die in it.â
A few of the boys shifted uncomfortably. Jongho muttered, âSheâs insane.â
But Hongjoong⊠laughed. Low, dark, amused.
âYou really think you scare me?â he asked, voice almost fond.
Nari smirked. âNo. But I annoy you. Which is better.â
The room buzzed againâSan wheezing, Mingi openly grinning, Yeosang shaking his head.
Hongjoong tilted his head, gaze glinting. âYouâve got guts. Loyalty. Fire. Dangerous combination.â
âAnd youâve got smugness, a good bone structure, and a god complex,â Nari shot back. âAlso a dangerous combination.â
That earned her another round of half-choked laughter from the couches.
Hongjoong leaned back in his chair, lips curving slowly. âYou think this is a game.â
âNo.â Nariâs smirk softened into something sharper, steadier. âI think this is her life. And Iâll keep fighting until sheâs safe, whether you like it or not.â
For once, the silence that followed didnât feel heavy. It felt like something shifting.
Hongjoong studied her for a long moment, then smiled. âGood.â
Her brows shot up. âGood?â
âGood.â He sipped his tea like he hadnât just threatened and complimented her in the same breath. âI like dangerous.â
Sanâs jaw hit the floor. Mingi slapped Yunhoâs shoulder. Even Seonghwa looked like heâd aged five years.
And Nari, smirking into her empty mug, thought, Good. Then we understand each other.
The walls of the HQ pressed too close. The laughter and voices in the common room, Nariâs fire and Wooyoungâs smug silenceâthey all tangled in her chest until she couldnât breathe.
So she slipped out. Quiet, unnoticed, sliding down the back corridor until the heavy door opened and night air hit her face.
Cold. Sharp. Real.
She wrapped her arms around herself, stepping into the shadows, head tipped back to the stars. But even the bite of the wind couldnât push away the heat still burning under her skin.
The memory.
The bed.
The way Wooyoung had kissed her like he was drowning and she was the only thing keeping him afloat. The way his mouth had claimed hers, his body braced above her, her hair fanned across the blanket, his eyes dark and desperate. Sheâd thoughtâGod, sheâd thoughtâ
But then heâd pulled back.
She remembered the way his chest had heaved, the way his eyes had burned into hers. For one perfect, breathless moment sheâd thought he would say itâthought he would finally put words to the way he looked at her.
Instead, his voice had broken the world in two.
âThat canât happen again.â
Her stomach had dropped. Sheâd reached for him, fingers trembling, but heâd pulled away like her touch burned.
Her voice had cracked. âWhy not?â
He hadnât looked at her. His gaze had fixed somewhere over her shoulder, anywhere but her. âBecause it was a mistake. Youâre justâŠâ His jaw clenched. âYouâre just someone I have a responsibility for. I kissed you because I felt like it. Nothing more.â
The words had sliced clean through her.
But sheâd seen itâthe flicker when his smirk had faltered, the tightness in his jaw. Sheâd seen straight through the mask heâd scrambled to pull back over his face.
âYouâre lying,â sheâd whispered, anger trembling under the ache. âYou donât get to pretend it meant nothing when I can see it all over you. I like you. I am falling for you.â
But he hadnât answered. Just stood, shoulders stiff, mask firmly in place, until the silence pressed too heavy between them.
Now, outside in the night air, Y/N pressed her palms to her eyes, the sting of tears hot and humiliating.
Sheâd told him the truthâI like you. Iâm falling for you. And heâd buried it under that damn smirk, under the same armor he used on everyone else.
âCoward,â she whispered, voice breaking. âYouâre a coward.â
She turned away, stumbling further into the alley, wiping her face furiously. She needed distance, needed to breathe without his shadow choking her.
Her steps faltered when she realized she wasnât alone.
Boots scuffed against the concrete ahead.
She looked upâheart lurchingâto see a figure stepping out of the dark, blocking her path.
The night air burned her lungs as she sucked it in, trying to steady her racing thoughts.
Sheâd only wanted distance. A breath away from him, from the suffocating walls, from the ache that still clung to her lips.
Instead, she found herself staring at shadows that moved.
Three figures detached themselves from the alley wall like theyâd been waiting all along. Her blood froze.
Recognition hit her like a blade to the gut.
The calm one. His sharp jaw, his unreadable eyes. The one who had touched her face, cut her hoodie away like she was nothing. Beside him, the two others whoâd held Wooyoung down, whoâd tied her wrists raw.
Her breath stuttered.
âWell,â the calm one murmured, voice smooth as ice. âLook who wandered right back to us.â
Her legs locked. Her mind screamed run, but her body wouldnât move fast enough.
They surged forward.
âNoââ
A hand clamped over her mouth, cutting the sound short. She thrashed, panic clawing through her chest. Teeth sank into his palm, hard, until the copper tang of blood filled her mouth.
The man hissed, jerking back, but another arm caught her, yanking her tight against a chest that smelled of smoke and sweat.
She kicked, wild, her foot slamming into a shin. A curse exploded in her ear.
The calm one didnât flinch. He simply stepped closer, tilting his head. âStill fighting. Good. It makes it more fun when we break you.â
Terror ripped through herâbut so did fury. She tried to scream, throat tearing as sound ripped freeâ
âHELP!â
The cry echoed down the street, sharp and raw. For a second, she thought maybeâmaybe someone would hearâ
But the hand was back, brutal against her mouth. Her words muffled into nothing as they dragged her toward the curb.
The door of a black car swung open.
Her heels scraped the pavement, her fists pounding against arms that felt like iron. She twisted, bit, screamed again, but they shoved her inside with a force that knocked the breath from her lungs.
The door slammed. Locks clicked.
Her chest heaved, tears stinging hot in her eyes.
The calm one slid into the seat across from her, watching like a predator who had all the time in the world.
âRound two,â he said softly, smirk curving. âLetâs see how long you last this time.â
The engine roared to life.
And the buildingâthe only place sheâd felt even a shred of safetyâdisappeared behind her.
The leather seat was cold against her arms where theyâd shoved her down. The smell of gasoline and sweat clung to the air, the low growl of the engine vibrating through her bones.
Her wrists burned from their grip. Her chest heaved, each breath sharp and fast.
Not again. Not again. Not again.
She forced herself to sit upright, even as the man across from her leaned back casually, like this was just another night drive. His dark eyes never left her face.
The calm one.
Her skin crawled.
He smiled faintly, tilting his head. âYou should know my name.â
She swallowed hard, refusing to look away.
âSo youâll have something to cry out later.â
The front seat erupted with laughter, harsh and cruel.
Her stomach twisted, but she pressed her back against the seat, locking her jaw. Silence.
He watched her, unbothered by her lack of response. âSeijun.â His voice was low, deliberate. âRemember it. Youâll be begging it before the night is done.â
The laughter grew louder, one of the men slapping the dashboard.
Y/N clenched her fists tight in her lap, nails biting her palms. She refused to speak. Refused to give them the satisfaction.
Seijunâs smile widened. âStrong, hm? Good. The boss likes them with fire. Makes it more entertaining to put it out.â
Her pulse stuttered.
The boss.
Every time they said the word, her chest tightened. Whoever sat above these menâwhoever was waiting for herâwas worse. She knew it. She felt it in her bones.
But she stayed silent. Because if all she had was her silence, then she would wield it like a weapon.
The man in the passenger seat twisted back to leer at her. âHeâs been asking about you. Canât wait to meet the girl who made Wooyoung bleed.â
The driver snorted. âBet she wonât last five minutes.â
The laughter burned in her ears.
Her jaw ached from clenching so tight. Her heart hammered. She thought of Nari upstairs, of the boys in that stupid noisy common room, of Wooyoungâs lips still burning against hersâ
And she forced herself to sit taller.
She wouldnât let them see her break.
The sound hit like a bullet.
High. Sharp. Desperate.
A scream that shredded through the HQ walls and tore right into his chest
Wooyoungâs glass slipped from his hand, shattering against the counter. He didnât even hear it hit. His body was already moving, heart slamming so hard it rattled his ribs.
âWooyoung?â Yunhoâs voice rose behind him, confused.
But he was already sprinting down the hall. Boots slammed against the floor, his breath ripping through his throat. He ripped open the side doorâ
And the world tilted.
Under the dim glow of the streetlamp, three shadows wrestled her toward a car.
Her hair tangled, her limbs flailing. Her voice ripped raw into the nightâHelp!âbefore a hand clamped over her mouth again.
His blood went cold. His vision tunneled.
âNo,â he whispered, voice strangled. Then louder, a roar from somewhere deep and primal: âNO!â
He was out the door before thought caught up.
Behind him, the HQ exploded into chaos.
Sanâs voice cracked, âHoly shitââ
Mingi cursed violently.
Seonghwa snapped something sharp and fast, already moving.
And NariâNariâs scream sliced through him almost as deep as Y/Nâs had. âY/N!â
The car door slammed. Tires screeched.
Wooyoung ran harder, legs burning, lungs tearing. The pavement blurred under his feet. But the car was already moving, pulling away, taillights flashing red like mocking eyes.
He reached the curb just as it sped off.
Too far. Too late.
His chest cracked open. His hands curled into fists so tight his nails cut his palms.
Theyâd taken her.
Again.
Hands grabbed his arms, dragging him back before he could chase the impossible.
âWooyoung!â Yunhoâs grip bit into his shoulder. âYou canâtâ!â
âLet me GO!â he snarled, twisting, teeth bared. Rage burned through every vein, hot and choking.
San skidded to his other side, eyes wide. âSheâs gone, sheâs already gone!â
âShut up!â His voice cracked, throat raw. His chest heaved, vision still full of her face pressed to the window, eyes wide with terror.
Nariâs sob broke behind him. âTheyâthey took herââ
Seonghwaâs voice cut through the panic, sharp as a blade. âWe have to think. We canât run blind.â
But Wooyoungâs ears rang with nothing but the echo of her scream. The feel of her hands clutching his shirt. The memory of her lips against his.
I like you. Iâm falling for you.
And he had told her it meant nothing.
Now she was gone.
Because of him.
His knees nearly buckled, but he forced them straight, rage hardening into something lethal. His hands shook, his chest still heaving.
Hongjoongâs voice snapped from the doorway, sharp and commanding. âInside. Now.â
The others hesitated, breathless, staring between Wooyoung and the empty street.
But Wooyoung didnât move. Couldnât. His eyes stayed locked on the dark road where the car had vanished, his chest carved hollow.
His voice came low, breaking. âIâm going to kill them.â
No one doubted he meant it.
The HQ was chaos.
San paced the length of the common room like a caged dog, running both hands through his hair. Mingi was swearing in the garage, the clatter of metal echoing through the concrete walls. Seonghwa stood at the map table, voice clipped and sharp as he tried to keep the pieces together.
Wooyoung sat apart.
Elbows braced on his knees, hands tangled in his hair, head bowed. His chest heaved, but it wasnât enough. The air never reached his lungs.
The othersâ voices blurred together, a cacophony he couldnât process. All he could hearâover and overâwas the sound of her scream splitting the night.
And then her voice. Softer. Shaking.
âI like you. Iâm falling for you.â
The words cut deeper now than when sheâd said them. Heâd lied to her face. Told her she was nothing but responsibility. Watched her eyes dim when she realized he wouldnât admit the truth.
Now she was gone.
And all he could think was that sheâd died believing he didnât care.
His stomach twisted hard. His hands shook where they dug into his scalp.
âWooyoung.â Yunho crouched in front of him, steady hand on his shoulder. âBreathe.â
He couldnât. His chest locked, air scraping.
The blur of voices sharpened suddenly.
âEnough.â Hongjoongâs command cut across the room like glass breaking. Instantly, everyone stilled. âWe donât waste time panicking. We track the car. Now. Yunho, board. Yeosang, feeds. San, gear. Seonghwaâblueprints.â
Everyone scattered into motion. Everyone but him.
He sat frozen, shame curdling in his gut, until a new voice cracked sharp.
âMove.â
Nari.
She shoved Yeosang out of the chair at the computer and dropped into it, her fingers already flying across the keyboard.
Yeosang bristled. âWhat are youââ
âHacking,â she snapped. The big monitor filled with flashing error messages. Her jaw clenched as her hands blurred over the keys. âUnless youâd rather sit here useless while they drive off with her.â
The room went dead quiet.
Traffic cameras began to light up one by one across the screen. Grainy feeds of intersections and streets, headlights crawling like ants.
San gaped. âYouâre actuallyââ
âYes, genius,â Nari cut him off, eyes darting between screens. âShut up so I can work.â
Her voice trembled with fury, but her hands never slowed. She traced feed after feed, pulling up maps, layering the city grid across the screen. Then she stilled, zooming in.
âThere.â She boxed a car. âBlack sedan, rear glass has a smudge. Thatâs them.â
The feed jumpedâone intersection, then anotherâas the car was tracked east.
Wooyoungâs head snapped up. His pulse kicked hard. âPier Thirty. The warehouses.â His voice was hoarse, but sure.
Hongjoongâs gaze flicked to him, sharp. âYouâre certain?â
âYes.â
Nariâs mouth curved in a grim little smile. âGot them.â
The room held ist breath.
Then Hongjoong straightened, his voice cutting like a blade. âGear up. We move.â
Wooyoungâs hands curled into fists. Her voice still echoed in his head. His chest still ached with guilt.
But this timeâthis timeâhe wouldnât let go.
The warehouse smelled of rust and oil, every step echoing against hollow walls. Their grip on her arms was bruising, forcing her forward no matter how she dug her heels into the concrete.
Her heart slammed against her ribs, but she kept her chin lifted. She wouldnât give them the satisfaction of seeing her break.
They dragged her through a set of double doors into a wide room lit by a single strip of fluorescent light. At the far end sat a man in a tailored suit, a glass of amber liquor in his hand.
The boss.
He looked younger than she expected, but his eyes were sharp, calculating â the kind that stripped everything bare. His smile didnât reach them.
âFinally.â His voice was smooth, measured. âThe girl who managed to slip out of my menâs hands once already.â He gestured lazily. âBring her here.â
The men shoved her forward until her knees hit the edge of a rug. She stumbled, catching herself just in time. Her pulse thundered, but she forced herself to meet his eyes.
He studied her like she was a puzzle piece heâd been missing. âSo. Youâre the one Wooyoung risked his neck for. Interesting.â He swirled his glass, gaze flicking to her and then past her, like he could already see the strings that tied her to Ateez. âThrough you, we get to him. Through him, we get to Hongjoong.â
The name sent a ripple of dread through her. She knew enough now to understand: this wasnât just about her. This was about war.
Her palms dampened, but she pressed them into fists at her sides. Stay calm. Donât let him see you shake.
The boss leaned back, smiling faintly. âBut I donât like rushing. Fear needs time to bloom. And you, girlâyouâll be the perfect seed.â
Her stomach twisted.
Then his gaze shifted, sliding over her shoulder. âSeijun.â
Her blood ran cold.
The calm one stepped forward from where heâd been leaning against the wall. Seijunâs eyes caught the light, glinting with something sharp. A slow, suggestive smirk tugged at his lips.
Y/Nâs chest tightened.
The boss tipped his chin toward her. âSheâs yours to watch.â
Seijunâs smirk widened. He tilted his head, gaze dragging over her like a blade. âAnything I canât do to her?â His tone was smooth, playful, as if he were asking about dinner instead of her body.
The boss chuckled into his glass. âKeep her sane. Donât break her. Not too much.â
Heat crawled down her spine. The walls felt too close, the air too thin.
Seijunâs eyes found hers again, and the promise in his smile made her stomach turn.
Y/N forced herself to stay standing tall, fists still tight at her sides, even as her pulse thundered.
But inside, all she could hear was one thought, over and overâ
Wooyoung, please hurry.
The door slammed shut, the lock sliding home with a metallic click that echoed too loudly in the hollow room.
Silence.
Her breath came too fast. She pressed it down, forcing her chest to steady, eyes locked on the man standing between her and the door.
Seijun.
He didnât move. He didnât smirk. He only stood, arms loose at his sides, gaze fixed on her with that same unnerving stillness.
She braced herself, nails biting into her palms. She expected the taunting words, the leer, the hand reaching for her like before.
But nothing came.
The quiet stretched until it wrapped around her throat.
Finally, his voice broke it. Low. Even.
âYour grandmother. She used to live by the south clinic, didnât she?â
Y/N blinked. Her breath caught. âHow do youââ
âShe kept bandages in a kitchen drawer.â His eyes shifted away, just for a moment. âShe didnât ask questions when a boy knocked on her door at midnight, bleeding all over her steps.â
Her stomach twisted.
âShe patched me up more times than I can count.â His voice softened, something fraying at the edges. âFed me when I hadnât eaten in days. Hummed while she worked. Never asked who I was, or what Iâd done.â
The memory was so vivid in his tone it made her chest ache. She could almost see itâher grandmother at the stove, ladle in one hand, reaching with the other to check a bandage, scolding and smiling in the same breath.
Seijun finally met her eyes again. âThat boy was me.
Her knees weakened.
âI owe her everything,â he said. âShe was the only one who treated me like I wasnât dirt. Like I could still be something.â His jaw clenched. âSheâs gone. And you⊠youâre all thatâs left of her.â
Her throat worked. She wanted to scream at him, spit at him, tell him he didnât deserve to speak her grandmotherâs name. But the look in his eyesâraw, unguardedâfroze her words.
âYou tried toââ Her voice shook, anger sparking under her fear. âYou put your hands on me. You cut my clothes off. Youââ
âI know.â His mask cracked. For the first time, he looked away in something close to shame. âAnd Iâm sorry.â
The apology rocked her harder than the threats ever had.
âI was playing the role expected of me,â he said, quieter now. âThe one that keeps me alive. Cruel. Untouchable. Itâs what heââ his head tilted toward the bossâs office beyond the wall ââexpects. What he rewards.â He swallowed, the sound harsh. âI hated it the second I knew who you were. Even though it is a weak reason.â
Y/Nâs chest ached. âThen why didnât you stop?â
His jaw flexed. âBecause fear keeps me alive. Fear of looking weak. Fear of what heâd do if I didnât.â His voice roughened. âHurting people is the only language I learned to survive. Until her. Until you.â
She stared at him, torn between fury and disbelief.
Then, slowly, he stepped back. Put deliberate space between them.
âIâll keep you alive,â he said quietly. âThatâs all I can promise. I canât fight him. But I can make sure you come out of this breathing.â His eyes flicked to hers, steady. âNo one else will touch you if I can stop it.â
Her breath trembled. Something fragile flickered in her chestâsomething she wanted to crush but couldnât.
Hope.
Still, she wrapped her arms around herself, glaring at him through the burn of tears. âI donât trust you.â
âGood,â he said softly. âDonât.â
The silence pressed heavy again. Seijun finally moved to a chair against the wall, sinking into it with a sigh, his face unguarded now, stripped bare of smugness. He looked younger like that.
When he spoke again, it was almost to himself. âIâll keep you breathing. Thatâs the least I can do for her.â
Y/N curled against the opposite wall, pulse hammering, whispering into her knees where he couldnât hearâ
The minutes ticked heavy in the silence. Y/N sat with her back against the cold wall, knees hugged to her chest. Across the room, Seijun leaned in his chair, eyes half-lidded but always watchful, like a predator resting but never asleep.
She hated how calm he looked. Hated more that his words still tangled in her chest.
Iâll keep you alive. Thatâs all I can promise.
She wanted to scoff, spit at him, tell him she didnât need his pity. But her grandmotherâs memory lingered in the space between them, weaving threads she couldnât untangle.
After a long while, his voice cut through. âShe used to tell me stories, you know. Your grandmother. About the war. About the way people survived with nothing but scraps and stubbornness.â
Y/N blinked, startled. âShe never told me those.â
A small, almost wistful smirk flicked at his mouth. âShe said I reminded her of the men she grew up with. Too stubborn to die.â He leaned back further, eyes flicking to her. âShe called me reckless. She wasnât wrong.â
Her throat tightened. Against her will, she pictured her grandmotherâs warm laugh, the crinkles at the corner of her eyes. The image twisted painfully against the sharp lines of Seijunâs face.
Silence stretched again before he asked, sudden and blunt, âYou and Wooyoung. Are you really a thing?â
Her breath caught. Heat rushed to her cheeks. âIââ
What could she say? That sheâd kissed him? That heâd kissed her like she was the only thing in the world, then pushed her away like it meant nothing? That her chest still ached with the echo of her confession?
Her lips parted, but no words came.
Seijun studied her, unreadable, but whatever he might have said next was cut off by the clang of the door.
The other two strolled in, grinning like wolves.
âBoss keeping you busy, Seijun?â one drawled, his eyes sliding over Y/N in a way that made her stomach lurch. âMaybe you let us have a little fun, eh? She looks bored.â
Her blood iced.
Seijunâs face smoothed into the cold mask she recognized, his voice flat. âSheâs mine. Bossâs orders.â
The second one snorted. âOrders, orders. Heâs not here now. What he doesnât know wonât hurt him.â
âYeah,â the first sneered. âCome on, Seijun. Donât be selfish.â
Y/Nâs pulse roared in her ears. She pressed back against the wall, panic clawing up her throat.
Seijunâs eyes flicked once to her, then back to them. His smirk returned, but sharper this time. âI said. Sheâs. Mine.â
The men laughed. One stepped closer. âSince when do you share nothing, Seijun? Always so greedyââ
He didnât finish.
Seijun moved like lightning, a blur of controlled violence. His fist cracked into the manâs jaw with a sound that echoed through the walls. The man crumpled before he could even curse.
The second lunged, rage flashingâbut Seijun caught him by the collar, yanked him forward, and slammed his head into the wall. The body went limp, sliding boneless to the floor.
The silence after was deafening.
Y/Nâs chest heaved, eyes wide, heart hammering. She stared at the two unconscious bodies sprawled on the concrete, then at Seijun.
He turned to her, his calm restored, though his chest rose just slightly faster than before. âWe need to go. Now.â
Her legs felt shaky as she scrambled up, but she followed.
He led her fast and quiet through the back corridor, every step calculated, every corner checked. For a flicker of a moment, she believed him. Believed he might actually get her out.
The door was in sight, faint moonlight spilling through the crack.
And then it wasnât.
Figures stepped from the shadows. Men with guns. And at their center, the boss himself, sipping calmly from a new glass.
âWell, well,â the boss said, voice smooth and amused. âI leave you alone for ten minutes and you grow a heart, Seijun?â
Seijun froze, then stepped forward, placing himself between Y/N and the danger. His stance was steady, protective.
The bossâs smile sharpened. âI shouldâve known. The moment I heard she was that old womanâs granddaughter, I stopped trusting you with her.â His eyes glinted, cruel. âBut I was curious. How long would it take before you cracked?â
He swirled his drink lazily, gaze cutting into him. âTurns out, not long at all. My perfect blade, dulled by a girl.â
Y/Nâs pulse stuttered. Seijun didnât move. He stood solid, a wall of stillness shielding her.
And for the first time, she wondered if the monster sheâd feared might just be her only chance.
The warehouse loomed in front of them, black against the night sky. Its windows were blind eyes, its walls breathing faint drafts of cold air that smelled of rust and oil.
Wooyoung sat rigid in the passenger seat, staring at it like he could burn through the concrete with nothing but rage. Every nerve in his body screamed to run, to storm through the doors barehanded if he had to. But Hongjoongâs steady voice over comms held him frozen in place.
âNot yet.â
San shifted in the backseat, bouncing his knee, checking and re-checking the magazine in his gun. âWeâre wasting timeââ
âWe donât run blind,â Hongjoong cut back.
Then Nariâs voice snapped through the headset. âHold up.â
Everyone froze.
âWhat?â Hongjoong asked.
âIâve got something.â Her fingers flew over her laptop in the backseat of Yunhoâs car. The glow lit her face, her eyes sharp and unblinking. âLucky break. I just wormed into their security loop. One of the interior cams is still alive.â
âWhich one?â Seonghwa demanded.
âStorage floor. Northeast quadrant.â She bit her lip, then grinned. âAnd itâs got audio.â
There was a click, a hiss of staticâthen suddenly the feed filled their screens.
A grainy black-and-white shot of a concrete room.
Y/N.
She stood pressed to the wall, her arms tense, her chin lifted like she was holding herself together by sheer will. Across from her sat Seijun in a chair, posture loose, mask lowered.
Wooyoungâs stomach twisted. His chest clamped tight.
The sound crackled.
ââŠyour grandmother,â Seijun was saying, voice low. âShe patched me up more times than I can count. Fed me. Treated me like I wasnât dirt.â
The car went silent.
âWhat the fuckââ San whispered.
Nariâs eyes flicked between the laptop and the boys. âIs he⊠apologizing?â
Wooyoungâs nails dug into his palms. Every word scraped him raw. Y/Nâs face flickered on the screen, confusion and pain twisting together.
Then came Seijunâs question. âYou and Wooyoung. Are you really a thing?â
Wooyoungâs heart stopped. His throat locked. The others whipped their heads toward him, eyes wide, but he couldnât move, couldnât breathe.
Y/N didnât answer. Her lips parted, her face pale, but silence stretched until the door crashed open.
The feed showed the two men striding in, sneers sharp as blades.
âMaybe let us have a little fun, eh?â
Mingi swore under his breath.
âDonâtââ Wooyoungâs voice broke, low and strangled. His hand slammed against the dash.
On screen, Seijunâs mask snapped back into place. His voice was cold. âSheâs mine. Bossâs orders.â
The men pushed, mocking, until Seijun exploded into motionâfist cracking into a jaw, skull slammed into the wall. Both bodies hit the ground limp.
The silence in the car was deafening.
Even San stopped breathing.
Then Seijun turned to Y/N. âWe need to go. Now.â
Wooyoungâs pulse roared in his ears. His chest felt like it would split open.
The feed jolted as they moved fast through the corridor. For a flicker, hope spiked.
Then the picture frozeâSeijun stopping short, the boss and a half-dozen men blocking the exit. The audio crackled sharp:
âI shouldâve known,â the boss mocked, voice smooth. âThe moment I heard she was that old womanâs granddaughter, I stopped trusting you with her. But I was curious. How long until you cracked?â
The camera caught Seijun stepping in front of Y/N, shielding her with his body.
âMy perfect blade,â the boss continued. âDulled by a girl.â
The feed blurred as static ate the signal, then went dark.
Nari cursed, slamming her keyboard. âShitâlost it.â
The car filled with silence thick enough to choke.
Wooyoungâs chest heaved, every muscle vibrating with barely contained rage. He wanted to tear the warehouse apart with his bare hands.
But Hongjoongâs voice cut steady through comms. âYou all saw it. We know exactly where they are.â
The rage in Wooyoungâs throat burned hotter. His hands clenched until his knuckles split.
âThen what the fuck are we waiting for?â
The boss leaned lazily against the desk, swirling the amber liquid in his glass like this was a game heâd already won. His eyes glinted with amusement as they lingered on Seijun.
âYou want out, donât you?â His tone was silk stretched over steel. âEvery dog gets tired of the leash eventually.â He nodded toward her, a cruel smile tugging at his mouth. âHand me the girl, and you walk free. Your debt wiped. Your name cleared. You disappear. Simple.â
The words dropped into the air like stones.
Y/Nâs heart lurched. Her throat dried.
Seijunâs expression shifted almost imperceptibly. His posture stiffened, his jaw tightened. Then, slowly, he stepped back toward her.
His hand clamped around her arm, rough enough to bruise. She stiffened, jerking instinctively, but his grip was iron.
Her stomach dropped. Heâs going to do it. Heâs actually going to give me to him.
Then, under the noise of footsteps shifting, his head bent the barest fraction. His breath brushed her ear, too quiet for anyone else to hear.
âTrust me.â
Her heart stuttered.
She looked up, and for the first time, his eyes werenât cold, werenât masked. They were pleading.
He dragged her forward, every motion harsh and convincing. Her pulse thundered as the bossâs smile widened.
âThatâs it,â the man crooned. âKnew you wouldnât disappoint me.â
They stopped in front of him. Y/Nâs chest burned, fear pressing in sharp and tight.
Seijunâs smirk returned, sharp and cuttingâbut it wasnât for her. It was for the man behind the desk. âExcept I donât believe you.â
The bossâs smile faltered.
âYouâll kill me the moment I let her go,â Seijun said flatly. âThatâs who you are. And Iâm not stupid enough to think Iâd walk away alive.â
A beat of silence. Then the boss laughed, low and amused. âSmart. Thatâs the reason I liked you.â His glass clinked down on the desk. His smile sharpened. âKill him.â
Everything snapped.
Seijun yanked Y/N forward and down in one violent motion, shoving her toward the floor. âGo!â he barked, his voice a whipcrack.
Her body dropped instinctively, and she scrambled forward, pushing through the sudden wall of legs and boots as chaos erupted around her.
Shouts. Gunfire. The sharp crack of a pistol discharging.
Pain ripped through Seijunâs shoulder, the sound tearing from his throat, but he still fought. He slammed a man into the wall, spun, kicked another back, blood staining his shirt.
âRun!â he roared at her, his voice breaking. âDonât look back!â
Her heart twisted painfully. She looked once, saw him staggering but still swinging, blood blooming red.
Her chest seized. Tears blurred her eyes.
Then she turned and ran.
Her feet pounded against the concrete, lungs burning, panic clawing up her throat. The world was a blur of shadows and echoes, men shouting behind her.
She rounded a cornerâ
And slammed into a wall of muscle.
Her body jolted back, air knocking from her lungs. Strong hands caught her before she could fall.
Her chest heaved, terror blinding her. Noâno, not anotherâ
Then she looked up.
And the world tilted.
Wooyoung.
His face, sharp in the dim light. His eyes blazing, wide with fury and something deeperâsomething that made her knees weaken.
Relief cracked through her like lightning.
Her lips trembled, her voice breaking into a whisper. âWooyoungâŠâ
His jaw clenched, his arms steadying her as he pulled her behind him, his body already braced between her and the danger.
âYouâre safe now,â he growled, low and fierce. âIâve got you.â
Wooyoungâs grip was steady, grounding her as the world reeled. Her chest heaved, her lungs refusing to catch air, but his body between her and the chaos felt like a shield she hadnât realized sheâd been begging for.
Behind them, the sound of gunfire cracked again, echoing sharp and brutal through the warehouse. Seijunâs shout cut through it, ragged with pain.
Y/N flinched, her eyes snapping toward the corridor sheâd escaped. She saw a blur of bodies struggling, heard the violent impact of fists and boots, the barked orders of the bossâs men.
Her stomach turned. Seijun was still fighting.
Wooyoungâs arm tightened around her waist, pulling her closer. His voice was low, a growl threaded with fury. âDonât look. Stay behind me.â
But she couldnât help it. Her gaze flicked past his shoulder, catching the spray of blood on concrete, the sight of Seijun staggering but still swinging, his shoulder dark with red.
Her throat closed. Heâd told her to run. Heâd meant it.
âWooââ Her voice cracked. âHeâsââ
âI donât care.â Wooyoung cut her off, his jaw clenched so tight she could see the muscle twitch. His eyes burned when they locked on hers. âI only care about you.â
The words slammed into her chest, knocking the breath out of her.
Before she could even respond, the world erupted.
The door at the far end of the warehouse exploded inward, metal screaming against concrete. Figures stormed through â Ateez, moving with terrifying precision. Hongjoong first, his gun raised and steady. San and Mingi fanned wide, eyes blazing, Yeosang and Jongho cutting in sharp at the flanks. Yunho and Seonghwa followed, every movement calculated, controlled.
The bossâs men scrambled, curses flying as bullets ricocheted and bodies crashed. The chaos drowned everything, but through it all, Wooyoung didnât let go of her.
Her pulse pounded. The air felt too thin, too sharp.
But when Hongjoongâs voice cut across the gunfire â calm, commanding, deadly â she realized this wasnât chaos to them. It was war.
And they were winning.
Wooyoung pulled her back toward the corner, keeping his body braced between her and the fight. His hand cupped the back of her head, pushing it against his chest when gunfire rang too close.
Y/N clung to him, trembling, her heart rattling against her ribs. She wanted to be brave, to lift her chin like she had before the boss, but her knees shook and her throat burned.
Still, she whispered, raw, âI thought I lost you.â
His hand tightened on her, his voice low against her hair. âNot a chance.â
The sound of Seijunâs voice broke through the din â a ragged shout, followed by a sharp cry of pain. Y/Nâs head jerked up, eyes darting toward the corridor. She caught sight of him stumbling, blood soaking his shirt as he slammed another man into the ground.
Her stomach twisted hard.
But Wooyoung caught her chin, forcing her to look at him instead. His eyes blazed, dark and desperate. âDonât. Donât look at him. Look at me.â
Her breath trembled, but she nodded.
Because even though the chaos swirled around them, even though she didnât know who would walk out alive, Wooyoungâs grip was the only thing keeping her together.
And in that moment, she believed him.
Heâd find a way to get her out.
The drive back blurred into fragments. Blood. Sweat. The sharp tang of gunpowder still clinging to the air, etched into her lungs.
She remembered Wooyoungâs arm never leaving her, his grip on her hand iron all the way back to HQ. She remembered Seijun, half-conscious, slumped in the backseat of the other car, his face pale and lips cracked, still whispering the same words over and overâ
âDid she get away? Did sheâŠ?â
And every time, one of the boys muttered back, âYes. Sheâs safe.â
By the time they pulled into the garage and the steel doors sealed shut behind them, Y/Nâs legs had gone weak with exhaustion. She stumbled out of the car and barely made it two steps before arms like a vice clamped around her.
âDo you ever want me to breathe again?â
âNariââ
âYou scared me half to death!â Her best friendâs voice cracked as she crushed Y/N tighter, her face buried in Y/Nâs shoulder. âI thought you were gone, I thought theyââ
âIâm here,â Y/N whispered, hugging her back just as fiercely, her throat tight with tears. âIâm here.â
When Nari finally pulled away, her cheeks were wet, her eyes blazing. âDonât you ever do that to me again!â
Y/N nodded quickly, swallowing the lump in her throat.
And then the boys descended.
San was first, ruffling her hair so hard she nearly toppled. âDonât scare us like that, you brat.â
âHonestly,â Yeosang muttered, though his usually sharp voice softened as he flicked her forehead. âDo you have any idea what you put us through?â
Mingiâs arms wrapped briefly around her shoulders before he pulled back with a grin that was too wide to hide his worry. âNo more running off. Got it?â
Jongho crossed his arms, but the corner of his mouth twitched upward. âNext time you want fresh air, take a guard with you.â
Even Seonghwa gave her a light squeeze of the shoulder, his eyes warm despite the reprimand. âWe were worried.â
Her chest ached, but this time with something warm. She nodded, tears blurring her eyes again.
Then her gaze flicked to the couch.
Seijun lay there, shirt cut away, his shoulder and side bandaged, his skin pale but his chest rising in shallow, steady breaths.
She froze.
âWhat⊠what will happen to him?â Her voice was small, uncertain, but she couldnât stop the question.
The room stilled. Every eye shifted to Hongjoong.
The leader leaned back in his chair, his sharp gaze unreadable. Then he sighed, rubbing a hand across his jaw. âWhen heâs healed, he can leave.â
Y/N blinked. âYouâre not going toââ
âHe saved you,â Hongjoong cut in smoothly. âThat earns him his freedom.â
Relief flooded through her chest, so sudden it made her knees weak. She let out a breath she hadnât realized sheâd been holding.
Her eyes lingered on Seijunâs still form, her heart twisting strangely.
Heâd fought until he broke down, blood soaking his shirt, and the only words heâd managed were about her. Did she get away?
Her grandmotherâs shadow lingered between them.
She whispered, mostly to herself, âThank you.â
Wooyoungâs hand brushed hers, steadying her. She looked up to see his eyes on her, dark and unreadable, but softer than sheâd ever seen them.
The HQ was too quiet.
For hours it had been chaos â gunfire, shouting, Nariâs voice cracking as sheâd clung to Y/N, the boys trying to hide their trembling relief behind laughter. Now it was just the hum of the vents, the distant clatter of someone in the kitchen, the weight of silence.
Wooyoung sat in the common room, elbows on his knees, watching her.
Y/Nâs face was pale, her shoulders slumped. Sheâd pulled her hand from his grasp without looking at him. âThank you,â sheâd said, voice hoarse. Then, quietly, âI want to be alone.â
Her door had shut, and something inside him had clenched so hard it hurt.
For two hours he tried to sit still. Tried to let her rest. But every time he blinked, he saw her face when they dragged her into the car. He heard her scream. He felt his chest split open again.
Finally, he couldnât take it anymore.
He didnât knock. He pushed the door open and stepped inside.
She was lying on her bed in nothing but shorts and a loose top, hair spilling over the pillow. The lamplight painted her in gold. Even exhausted, even angry, she was beautiful.
Her eyes flicked to him, sharp. âWhat do you wanhirtl
His throat worked. âI wanted to check on you.â
She scoffed, looking away. âI donât need your pity.â
Something snapped in him.
âPity?â His voice cracked sharp. He stepped closer, hands fisting at his sides. âYou think thatâs what this is?â
Her head jerked up, eyes blazing. âWhat else am I supposed to think? You act like you donât care, like none of it meant anything, when I can see right through you! Youââ Her voice broke, then rose again, angrier now. âYouâre a coward, Wooyoung! You canât even admit what you feel!â
The words slammed into him.
Coward.
His chest heaved. His hands shook. The dam finally broke.
âYou think I donât feel anything?â he burst out, voice raw. âI couldnât fucking breathe when they took you! I thought I was going to lose my mind hearing you scream and not being able to reach you. Every second you were gone felt like I was being gutted alive.â
Her eyes widened, tears shining.
âI lied,â he rasped. âI lied because I thought if I pushed you away, youâd be safe. Because I donât deserve you. But I canâtââ His voice cracked, his chest tightening. âI canât pretend anymore.â
He stumbled forward before he could think, grabbing her face in his hands, and kissed her.
The kiss was messy, desperate, his breath shaking against her lips. It wasnât gentle, wasnât careful â it was every unsaid word, every sleepless night, every ounce of fear poured into her.
For half a second she froze.
Then she kissed him back, just as fiercely, her hands curling into his shirt, dragging him closer until there was no space left between them.
When they broke apart, both gasping, he pressed his forehead to hers, eyes shut.
âI canât lose you again,â he whispered.
And for the first time, the truth wasnât hidden behind a mask.
Her lips were still swollen from his kiss.
Wooyoungâs chest heaved as he hovered over her, forehead pressed against hers. He felt like he was unraveling, every breath a thread snapping loose.
âIâm falling for you.â The words slipped out before he could stop them, raw and unpolished. His voice cracked with the weight of them. âAnd I donât deserve it. I donât deserve you.â
Her breath hitched. Her eyes softened, wide and glistening in the low lamplight.
âYou donât get to decide that,â she whispered, her hand lifting slowly until her fingers brushed against his jaw. The warmth of her touch nearly undid him.
He shook his head, swallowing hard. âYou donât know what Iâve done. What Iâve had to do. Someone like meââ He broke off, his throat burning. âSomeone like me doesnât get to keep someone like you.â
Her hand slid higher, her thumb brushing just beneath his eye. âBut I want you,â she said firmly, every word steady even as her body trembled. âThatâs enough, isnât it?â
The crack inside him widened. Something sharp and desperate slipped through.
His lips found hers again, not careful this time, not measured. The kiss was hungry, his hand fisting in the sheets beside her head as he tried not to crush her with everything he felt.
She pulled him closer, answering with the same urgency, and his control splintered. His hand slid down, fingers brushing the bare skin of her waist beneath her top. She shivered under his touch.
âTell me to stop,â he rasped against her mouth, his forehead pressed to hers again. His hand lingered at the hem of her shirt, trembling. âPleaseâtell me to stop ifââ
âI wonât,â she cut him off, her voice steady even as her chest rose and fell too fast. âI donât want you to stop.â
The breath he let out was almost a groan.
Slowly, he lifted the fabric of her shirt, his fingertips trailing up the slope of her ribs. The skin was warm, soft, so real under his calloused hands it made his chest ache. He pushed the shirt higher, and when she raised her arms for him, he pulled it off entirely, tossing it to the side.
His eyes roamed over her, drinking her in. Shorts, soft cotton clinging to her hips, the swell of her breasts barely contained by the thin fabric of her bra.
âYouâreââ His throat worked. His voice came out ragged. âYouâre so damn beautiful.â
Color rose to her cheeks, but she didnât look away. Her eyes locked on his, daring him to keep going.
He leaned down, his lips trailing over her collarbone, down the curve of her shoulder. She gasped softly, arching into him, and his hands gripped her waist to keep himself grounded.
Every kiss was a confession. Every touch was a prayer.
And as he mouthed down her chest, slow and reverent, he thought only one thingâIâll make her forget everything else. Tonight is only hers.
Her skin trembled beneath his mouth, each shiver feeding the hunger gnawing at his chest.
Wooyoungâs hands slid lower, over the dip of her waist, down to the edge of her shorts. His thumb brushed the soft fabric, his breath uneven. He lifted his head, eyes locking with hers. âCan I?â
She nodded without hesitation, though her cheeks were flushed, her lips parted around uneven breaths.
He swallowed hard, his throat tight. Then, with hands that shook more than he wanted them to, he hooked his fingers into the waistband and tugged the shorts down. The fabric slid over her thighs, leaving goosebumps in ist wake, until they lay forgotten on the floor.
Her legs shifted nervously against the sheets, but she didnât cover herself. Her trust was a weight heavy in his chest.
Wooyoung knelt at the edge of the bed, his palms pressing to the outside of her thighs. He leaned forward, his lips brushing the sensitive skin just above her knee. Her sharp intake of breath nearly undid him.
âYou donât know,â he murmured, kissing higher, âhow many times Iâve thought about this. About you.â His lips traced along her inner thigh, slow, reverent, every word heavy with need. âAnd I told myself I didnât deserve it. Didnât deserve you.â
Her hand clenched in the sheets.
He kissed closer, close enough for her hips to twitch. His breath fanned hot over her, and he smiled faintly when she gasped.
âBut tonightââ his voice dropped lower, rougher, ââI want to give you everything Iâve held back.â
Before she could answer, he lowered his mouth to her, tongue pressing against her with unrestrained hunger.
Her gasp broke into a whimper, her hips jerking despite her attempt to stay still. His hands gripped her thighs tighter, pinning her in place as his tongue licked slow, deep strokes through her heat.
âFuck,â he breathed against her, groaning at the taste of her. âYouâre perfect.â
She whimpered, her head tipping back into the pillow, one hand flying to grip his hair.
The sound sent a shiver down his spine. He pressed his mouth harder, lips wrapping around her clit, sucking gently until she gasped louder.
âWooââ Her voice cracked, high and desperate.
His chest squeezed. He let go of restraint, licking, sucking, teasing with every ounce of devotion he had. He wanted her trembling, wanted her to forget fear, wanted to carve his name into her pleasure.
Her legs tightened around his shoulders, her moans spilling uncontrolled now.
He pulled back just enough to rasp against her skin, breathless, âLet go for me. Please. I need to see you come apart.â
Her body trembled under his mouth, her thighs tight around his shoulders. Every sound she made went straight to his chest, sharp and addictive.
Wooyoung dragged his tongue slow against her clit before pulling back just far enough to look at her. Her chest rose and fell in frantic rhythm, her hair sticking to her temple, eyes half-lidded and glassy.
God, she was beautiful like this.
âYou donât even know,â he rasped, slipping one hand from her thigh to slide a finger against her entrance. âIâve dreamed about this. About touching you here. About making youââ His voice cracked when her hips jerked into his hand. ââmine.â
Her breath stuttered. âWooyoungââ
The sound of his name on her lips almost undid him. He pressed a kiss to her thigh to ground himself, then slowly pushed one finger into her, groaning low when she clenched tight around him.
âShit. Youâre so warm. So perfect.â
He worked slowly at first, his mouth returning to her clit, tongue flicking gentle circles as his finger curled inside her. Her back arched, a broken moan spilling out before she could stop it.
He smiled against her. âThatâs it. Let me hear you.â
Her hand tightened in his hair, tugging, her thighs trembling around him. He added another finger, stretching her carefully, curling them just right until her body jerked.
âRight there?â he whispered, his lips brushing against her between licks. âYeah, I can feel it. Youâre pulsing for me already.â
Her breath hitched, her head tipping back as his pace quickened, fingers thrusting deep while his mouth worked mercilessly against her clit.
She whimpered his name again, louder this time.
His chest squeezed, heat flooding him from the inside out. âI thought I lost you,â he confessed raggedly against her skin. âWhen they took you, when I heard you screamâI thought my heart stopped. And I hated myself for not telling you sooner. For not saying Iââ His words cut off, swallowed by the sound of her moan as her body tightened around his fingers.
Her thighs shook violently, her back arching as the wave crashed through her. He didnât let up, sucking harder, thrusting deeper, riding her through every desperate twitch until she collapsed against the bed, boneless and gasping.
He pulled back just enough to look at her, lips wet, chest heaving. She looked wrecked, glowing, the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.
âFuck,â he muttered, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, eyes drinking her in. âI could die happy if itâs like thisâseeing you come undone because of me.â
Her chest still rose and fell too fast, her hand sliding weakly from his hair to the sheets. âWooyoungâŠâ
He leaned over her, brushing damp strands of hair from her face, his lips grazing her temple. âIâll never get enough of you. Never.â
Her body softened beneath him, every shiver easing until she melted into the sheets. Wooyoung kissed the inside of her thigh one last time, reverent, then pulled himself up beside her. He hadnât even touched himself, hadnât cared â all of him had been focused on her. And seeing her like this, lips parted, eyes heavy, chest rising and falling as she caught her breath, was worth more than any release of his own.
She blinked at him slowly, still flushed and glowing. When he brushed her hair back from her face, she leaned into his palm, her eyes closing. The simple trust in that gesture made his chest ache.
âYou okay?â he whispered.
She nodded, lips curving faintly. âBetter than okay.â
Relief washed through him so strong it left him dizzy. He exhaled and lowered himself to lie beside her, tugging the blanket over both of them. She shifted instantly, snuggling closer, her cheek pressing against his chest, her hand resting lightly over his heartbeat.
His throat tightened.
âI wasnât lying before,â he murmured, his fingers stroking gently through her hair. âIâm falling for you. Harder than I thought I could.â
She tilted her head up, eyes soft but steady. âThen stop saying you donât deserve me. Just⊠be here. With me.â The words hit him like sunlight through cracks. His chest swelled so full it hurt, like his ribs couldnât contain it.
âI almost lost you,â he admitted hoarsely. âI canâtâif something happened, if you were goneââ His voice faltered. He pressed his lips to her hair, grounding himself in the warmth of her. âI donât know if Iâd survive it.â
Her arms slipped around his waist, holding him tighter, her body molding to his as if she could anchor him with sheer closeness.
âYouâre here,â she whispered against him. âAnd so am I.â
His eyes shut, breath trembling. The hollow ache that had gnawed at him for years â the feeling of never belonging anywhere â eased for the first time.
This bed. Her warmth against him. The sound of the others somewhere in the HQ, their laughter faint but real.
This was it.
His home.
He buried his face against her hair, smiling for the first time in what felt like forever. âYou and them,â he murmured softly, more to himself than her. âYouâre my home.â
And as her breathing evened out against his chest, his heart swelled with the terrifying, undeniable truth: he was exactly where he was meant to be.
Sunlight leaked past the blackout curtains, slipping into the room in thin streaks of gold. It caught the edge of the bed, touched Y/Nâs hair first, and made her look almost haloed where she lay curled against Wooyoungâs chest.
He hadnât moved all morning. Couldnât. One arm stayed wrapped around her waist, the other brushing gentle strokes through her hair. Every time she breathed out, warm against his shirt, his chest tightened until he thought it might split.
She stirred, blinking slowly, still heavy with sleep. âYouâre staring,â she murmured, voice rough.
âGuilty,â he whispered, pressing a kiss to her temple.
The corner of her mouth twitched, but before he could say more the door banged open so loudly the walls seemed to shiver.
âWell, well, well.â Nari stood in the doorway, hands on her hips, grin already sharp as a blade. Her gaze swept once over the scene â Y/N tangled in Wooyoungâs arms, his hand still threaded through her hair â and her expression turned gleeful. âIf it isnât the freshly domesticated menace.â
Behind her, the rest of Ateez crowded like a traffic jam that had somehow learned to walk. San tried to smother a laugh behind his hand and failed. Mingi grinned over his shoulder like a kid at a carnival. Yunho sighed the sigh of a long-suffering parent. Seonghwa pinched the bridge of his nose. Yeosang looked like he had bullet points ready to present. Jongho, as always, judged silently. Y/N froze against Wooyoung, mortification written across every line of her body. She tried to wriggle free, but Wooyoung only tightened his grip and tucked her back under his chin.
âNope,â he said calmly. âCuddles are nonnegotiable.â
âLet me die,â she mumbled into his shirt.
âYouâll have to get through me first.â
âBold,â Yeosang said dryly. âConsidering your⊠stamina last night.â
Heat crawled up Wooyoungâs neck, but he didnât flinch. âYouâre on thin ice.â
Nari gasped, hand to her chest. âThin ice? Thin ice? Some of us were running high-level cyber operations while you two provided the least stealthy soundtrack imaginable.â
San burst out laughing. âTranslation: you were loud.â
Y/N groaned and buried her face deeper into Wooyoungâs chest, which only made the others laugh harder. He smirked, one hand smoothing her hair. If she wanted to hide, heâd let her â and if they wanted to tease, heâd ignore it.
âEveryone out,â he said, voice unbothered. âVisiting hours are over.â
Mingi leaned against the doorframe. âCounterproposal: never. This is the best television weâve had in weeks.â
âSeconded,â San added, pointing two fingers from his eyes to Wooyoungâs.
âThirded,â Nari said, narrowing her eyes at Wooyoung. âAnd for the record, if you ever make her cry again, I will hack your toothbrush to play my disapproval on loop.â
âThatâs not a thing,â Yunho muttered.
âIt will be,â Nari shot back without missing a beat.
Seonghwa finally spoke, his tone calm but firm. âWe are happy for you.â His words, simple as they were, cut through the teasing. Y/Nâs hand fisted in Wooyoungâs shirt at that, and he bent his head to kiss her hair again.
Then Hongjoong appeared last, leaning into the doorway, eyes scanning the room before settling on them. Relief flickered quick and private across his face before a smirk replaced it.
âHouse policy,â he said smoothly. âNoise curfew at midnight. Congratulations, though. Please stop traumatizing the surveillance system.â
Wooyoung only smirked. âCanât believe youâre jealous of a camera.â
Hongjoong didnât miss a beat. âJealous of the quiet I used to have.â
Nari elbowed him as she passed, sharp grin firmly in place. The spark in his answering glare was obvious â and the beginnings of another round of their ridiculous banter.
But for the moment, the HQ was alive with laughter, teasing, and relief. Y/N hid her face in Wooyoungâs chest, and he held her closer, brushing back her hair and kissing her temple again.
She was safe. And for him, that was all that mattered.
The HQ was rarely quiet in the mornings, but today it felt like every sound was aimed at the two of them.
San had settled cross-legged on the floor like it was story time, his grin wicked. âSo, is this official? Should we be buying matching mugs, orââ
âNo,â Y/N muttered into Wooyoungâs chest.
âYes,â Wooyoung corrected smoothly, stroking her hair as if the conversation was about the weather. âOfficial. Finally.â
âUnder duress,â Yeosang cut in, his tone flat but his smirk sharp.
âUnder growth,â Wooyoung shot back, sounding far too pleased with himself. He bent to press a kiss against Y/Nâs temple, ignoring the chorus of groans that followed.
âDisgusting,â San announced dramatically, covering his eyes.
âHonestly, I thought youâd at least try to be subtle,â Mingi said, though his grin gave him away. âBut no, you had to shake the walls.â
âEarplugs,â Seonghwa said suddenly, pinching the bridge of his nose. âCustom-molded. Highly recommended.â
Nari barked out a laugh. âOr just keep it down next time, Romeo.â
Wooyoung didnât even flinch. He tucked Y/N tighter against him, brushing a few stray strands of hair from her face. âYouâll live.â
âI almost didnât,â Nari shot back. âDo you have any idea how hard it is to bypass city security while someone in the background isââ She cut herself off, wagging a finger at Y/N. âYou know what, never mind. The important part is: you two were loud.â
Y/N groaned and shoved her face deeper into Wooyoungâs shirt. He chuckled quietly and pressed another kiss into her hairline, his arm rubbing slow circles against her back.
âStop fussing,â she whispered.
âNever,â he murmured back, just loud enough for her to hear.
The others, unfortunately, still heard.
âYouâre insufferable,â Jongho muttered, shaking his head. But his mouth twitched despite himself.
âHappy for you both,â Yunho said, more gently, though his smirk betrayed him too.
Mingi clapped his hands. âProposal: new rule. Any time they get gross, we get free coffee.â
âSeconded,â San said instantly.
âMotion passed,â Yeosang declared.
Wooyoung ignored them all, pressing yet another kiss to Y/Nâs temple, then brushing his thumb over her cheek as if she wasnât glowing with embarrassment.
âYouâre unbelievable,â she muttered, half muffled by his chest.
âAnd youâre beautiful,â he replied without hesitation.
The entire room groaned in unison.
âThatâs it,â Nari said, throwing her hands up. âYouâre officially banned from being in the same room until you learn to behave like normal human beings.â
âNormalâs overrated,â Wooyoung said, smirking.
Hongjoong, who had been leaning casually against the wall, finally pushed off it, his arms crossed. âYou two done making us sick?â
Nari pivoted toward him instantly, finger raised. âYouâre one to talk, Mister âI never flirtâ.â
His brows lifted. âFlirt? With you? You must be imagining things.â
âOh, please,â she scoffed, stepping closer until she was poking him in the chest. âIâve seen your smug little smirk every time I walk into the room.â
âThatâs my normal face.â
âThen your normal face is insufferable.â
The corner of his mouth tilted. âAnd yet, youâre always here.â
A wave of groans rippled through the room again, louder than before.
âNot this again,â Mingi muttered.
âWorse than Wooyoung and Y/N,â San added.
Seonghwa sighed, long-suffering. âBreakfast. Now. Before this house collapses.â
But neither Nari nor Hongjoong looked ready to stop anytime soon.
Y/N peeked up from Wooyoungâs chest, her lips twitching despite the heat in her cheeks. For the first time since she woke up, she almost laughed.
The room was buzzing like a hive, but the loudest voices belonged to only two people.
Nari planted herself squarely in front of Hongjoong, arms crossed, chin tilted up. âDonât think you can deflect by pretending youâre above all this. Youâre worse than he is.â She jabbed her thumb at Wooyoung, who was still kissing Y/Nâs hairline like he hadnât heard a word.
Hongjoong raised his brows, mouth curving. âWorse? For maintaining basic house order? For keeping you lot alive?â
âFor staring,â she shot back instantly. âI see you watching me every time I walk past like youâre calculating moves on a chessboard.â
His smirk sharpened. âAnd yet, the piece keeps moving closer to the king.â
San gagged so loudly he nearly fell over.
âMake it stop,â Yeosang muttered.
Nari leaned in until she was practically chest to chest with Hongjoong, her finger poking him again. âYouâre not the king. Youâre the smug little pawn who thinks heâs untouchable.â
Hongjoongâs eyes narrowed slightly, but his grin only widened. He bent his head until their faces were a breath apart, his voice low and deliberate. âIâm the boss, sweetheart. Donât forget it.â
A collective groan echoed through the room. Mingi covered his ears with both hands. âThis is so much worse than last night.â
Jongho muttered something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like, âUnbelievable.â
Nari didnât flinch. She tipped her head, lips quirking. âBoss, huh? Funny, because you look more like the poster boy for a gun catalog.â
Yunho actually choked. Seonghwa pinched the bridge of his nose so hard it looked like he was holding his skull together.
Hongjoong laughed softly, and the sound sent an odd ripple through the room. âCareful,â he warned. âKeep talking like that and people will think youâre flirting.â
âIâd rather choke,â Nari retorted, though her smirk didnât fade.
Wooyoung finally pulled his mouth from Y/Nâs hair long enough to mutter, âYou two need a room.â
âAbsolutely not,â Seonghwa said instantly, horrified.
Nari and Hongjoong didnât seem to hear them. They were locked in their own gravity, words sparking like flint against steel. Y/N peeked up from the crook of Wooyoungâs arm, eyes wide. It was ridiculous, and messy, and awkwardâbut for a moment, she almost forgot everything else.
Then a sound cut through the banter.
A low, ragged groan.
The room stilled.
All eyes shifted to the couch where Seijun lay, bandaged and pale. His fingers twitched. His head rolled slightly to the side, and then his eyes opened, glazed but sharp enough to notice the room full of enemies staring back at him.
Y/Nâs breath caught, her chest tightening. The teasing, the laughterâall of it evaporated in a heartbeat. Wooyoungâs hold on her tightened protectively. The others tensed, instinctively stepping closer to the couch. And the morning, which had felt almost normal, tilted back into something fragile and dangerous.
The room froze.
Only minutes ago it had been noisy and bright, laughter bouncing off the walls, Nariâs sharp voice rising above Sanâs dramatics, and Wooyoung pressing absentminded kisses into Y/Nâs hair as if nothing else in the world mattered. But then a sound cut through the warmthâa low, ragged groanâand everything shifted.
On the couch across the room, Seijun stirred. His body, pale and bandaged, shifted weakly against the cushions. His lashes lifted with effort, unfocused at first before sharpening into something recognizably alert. The simple fact that he was conscious changed the entire atmosphere.
Wooyoung tensed immediately, his arm tightening protectively around Y/Nâs waist. He didnât push her behind him, but his body curved just enough to shield her from view. The others moved as if on instinct. San rose from the floor, stance suddenly sharp. Mingiâs grin vanished, his shoulders squaring. Yeosangâs expression cooled, eyes narrowing like a lens focusing. Yunho shifted his weight, positioning himself at an angle in case Seijun made a move. Jongho stayed quiet but solid, his very presence a warning.
Seonghwa appeared with the ever-present med kit in his hands, his expression unreadable. And HongjoongâHongjoong had already been watching, his posture deceptively relaxed but his focus pinned to Seijun with quiet authority.
Seijun swallowed hard, his voice rough as sandpaper when it broke the silence. âSheâs safe.â
The words werenât quite a question, not quite a statement either. His gaze flicked toward Y/N, caught hers for a fraction of a second, and then darted away like the sight hurt him.
No one responded. The only sound in the room was the hum of the heater and the faint ticking of the cooling stove in the kitchen. Seijun tried to sit up. The effort pulled a grimace across his face, and his injured shoulder trembled with the strain. He managed only a few inches before slumping back into the cushions, pale from exertion.
Y/N stayed still, though her heart twisted uncomfortably in her chest. She schooled her face into neutrality, but inside, worry stirred against her will. When Seijun finally found his voice again, it came quieter, steadier. âIâm sorry.â
The words landed heavily in the center of the room.
âFor what I did to you,â he clarified after a moment, eyes closing briefly as if the admission itself cost him strength. âThere isnât an excuse that matters. Not the job. Not him. Not the way we were taught to survive. I did it anyway. I wonât ask for your forgiveness.â
Y/Nâs jaw tightened. She didnât move, didnât speak, but the ache in her chest deepened.
Hongjoong broke the silence with his usual precision, voice calm but cutting. âThen what are you asking?â
Seijun exhaled a rough breath, leaning his head back against the couch. âTo leave.â
The word seemed to ripple across the room, drawing out small reactions from the othersâSan shifting restlessly, Mingiâs brows furrowing, Yeosang tilting his head in faint suspicion.
âWhere?â Yunho asked simply, his voice even.
âAway,â Seijun said. He stared down at his hands like he didnât recognize them. âFrom him. From all of this. I want to work.â The word sounded strange in his mouth, foreign. He repeated it, firmer this time. âA real job. Hours, pay, rent, neighbors who complain about the noise. I want to be boring enough that no one remembers I was there.â
Silence lingered again, heavy but thoughtful.
Yeosangâs voice was the next to cut through, low and edged. âYou could trade information. Youâd have leverage.â
âNot to you,â Seijun replied instantly. His voice wasnât heated; it was final. âNot to anyone. Iâm finished being currency.â
Yeosangâs mouth curved faintly, though his eyes remained sharp. âConvenient.â
Seijun didnât argue. He only let his head fall back, breath shallow but steady. âMaybe Iâve never been noble a day in my life. But I know debt. And I know what I owe.â
His gaze flicked briefly toward Y/N again, this time holding longer. The mask was gone, leaving something raw beneath. âYour grandmother. She was the only person who opened her door to me without asking for anything back. I canât undo what Iâve done. But I can choose not to add to it. Thatâs all I have.â
Y/Nâs fingers curled slightly in her lap. She didnât let it show on her face, but the words twisted inside her, stirring memories she had fought to lock away. Seonghwa set the med kit on the table, snapping it open with practiced efficiency. âYour bandages need changing,â he said matter-of-factly, not giving Seijun a choice. âIf youâre going to walk anywhere, you wonât be doing it bleeding.â
The room shifted into quiet motion. Jongho fetched gloves without being asked, Mingi pressed a bottle of water into Seijunâs hand, and San slipped an extra pillow behind his back with feigned nonchalance. Through it all, Seijun remained still, face pale, body stiff. When Seonghwa peeled back the dressing on his shoulder, he winced but didnât flinch, his eyes fixed on the ceiling.
âI donât expect forgiveness,â he said again, his voice lower but clear. âI just want out. Iâm tired of waking up in rooms that smell like bleach and blood. I want to be done with it.â
Y/N stayed silent, her expression carefully composed. Inside, though, the weight of his words pressed against her. Hongjoongâs gaze lingered on Seijun for a long moment before he finally spoke. âThen weâll change the bandages. And after that, weâll walk you out.â
The room was quiet except for the sound of Seonghwaâs careful hands. The rip of old tape. The clean press of fresh gauze. The sharp scent of antiseptic. Seijun bore it in silence, jaw locked, breaths shallow but steady. When the bandage was secured, Seonghwa leaned back, stripping the gloves from his hands. âThat will hold until you find proper treatment,â he said evenly. âDonât test it.â
Seijun inclined his head, the closest thing to gratitude he seemed able to give.
The others lingered in a loose half-circle around the couch, a quiet guard. None lowered their suspicion. Their silence was heavy, but it left spaceâfor Y/N.
She felt all their eyes on her, though no one said it aloud. She had been the one caught in the crossfire of Seijunâs choices, the one forced to endure his cruelty and his protection both. The final word would belong to her.
For a long moment, she only looked at him. His face was pale, dark hair damp with sweat against his forehead. For the first time since sheâd met him, he looked⊠human. Not silent muscle, not threat. Just a man who had run out of fight.
Finally, Y/N stood. Wooyoung moved with her, his hand brushing against her back in quiet support, but he didnât stop her.
Her voice was steady when she spoke. âI wonât forgive you.â
The words landed like a stone in still water. Seijun flinchedânot much, but enough. His gaze dropped, as though heâd expected nothing less.
âBut,â Y/N continued, âI am thankful for what you did.â Her throat tightened, but she pushed the words through. âYou helped me when you didnât have to. And I hope⊠I hope you find a life outside of this. A life that makes you happy. That gives you peace.â
Seijunâs head lifted. His eyes met hers, and for a moment something fragile flickered thereâsurprise, maybe even something close to relief.
He didnât speak. He only nodded once, slow and deliberate, as though committing her words to memory.
Nari exhaled, breaking the stillness. âWell. Thatâs more than I wouldâve said.â Her tone was sharp, but her grip on Y/Nâs arm was steady, protective.
Hongjoong pushed away from the wall at last. âThen itâs decided. Weâll walk him out.â
The transition was brisk. Yunho and Jongho moved to either side of Seijun, helping him rise from the couch. He swayed once, his bandaged shoulder stiff, but his legs held. Seonghwa checked the bindings one last time, nodding in quiet approval.
They made their way toward the garage door, the others falling in step behind. Y/N walked with Wooyoung beside her, his hand brushing hers, warm and grounding.
When the heavy door rolled open, morning spilled inside. The sunlight was too bright, too clean against the oil-stained floor. Outside, the air smelled sharp with early autumn, the sky stretched wide and pale.
Seijun paused just before the threshold. He turned, his eyes finding Y/N one last time. There was no mask, no smirk, no cruel silence. Just a man stripped down to exhaustion, clinging to the possibility of something better.
âThank you,â he said softly.
Y/Nâs chest tightened, but she only nodded.
And then he stepped out into the light.
The others watched until his figure disappeared down the street. No one spoke until the garage door shut again, sealing the HQ back into ist dim, familiar safety.
Only then did Y/N let herself breathe. Relief, sadness, and something elseâsomething like closureâwashed through her in uneven waves.
She felt Wooyoungâs hand slip into hers, his fingers curling firm and certain. She didnât look at him, but she held on tightly, knowing he would never let her fall.
For the first time in weeks, she allowed herself to believe it: this part of the story was over.
Steam curled lazily around the edges of the tub, carrying the faint scent of lavender soap. Y/N leaned back against Wooyoungâs chest, her skin flushed from the heat, her hair damp and clinging to her neck. His arms draped around her waist, loose but possessive, hands idly tracing shapes against her stomach under the water.
âYouâre heavy,â she murmured, her voice soft but teasing.
âYou love it,â he countered immediately, pressing a kiss to her damp shoulder.
She smiled despite herself, tilting her head back until it rested against his collarbone. âMaybe.â
âDefinitely,â he said smugly, tightening his arms until she squeaked in protest, laughter spilling between them. He pressed another kiss to her cheek, then her temple, then her jaw, each one lazy and unhurried.
A year ago, she never would have imagined this. Peace. Normalcy. His warmth wrapped around her without fear of losing it. Now, she was finished with universityâdegree in hand, her grandmotherâs memory honoredâand she spent her days working under Hongjoongâs watchful, infuriating eye. The gangâs headquarters had shifted into something else, too: not just a base, but a home.
And WooyoungâWooyoung was still the same. Still clingy, still smug, still orbiting her like he had nowhere else heâd rather be. Only now, she no longer fought it. She leaned into it, because the truth was simple: she loved him.
âDinner,â she reminded softly, nudging his leg with hers. âIf weâre late again, Nari will actually kill us.â
âSheâll be too busy arguing with Hongjoong,â he replied, grinning against her skin. âTheyâll never even notice.â
Y/N laughed, shaking her head. âTrue.â
They dressed slowly after, Wooyoung fussing over her like alwaysâfixing the hem of her sweater, brushing damp strands of hair back into place, kissing her forehead three times before he let her step out of the room. She rolled her eyes but didnât push him away.
By the time they reached the long dining table in the common room, the others were already gathered. The smell of Seonghwaâs cooking filled the air, warm and rich, the kind that clung to clothes and made the HQ feel even more like home.
âLate,â San announced the moment they entered, pointing an accusatory finger.
âPredictable,â Yeosang added dryly.
Nari sat across from Hongjoong, her arms crossed, glaring daggers. âDo you two own a clock?â
âDo you?â Hongjoong shot back smoothly, leaning an elbow on the table. âYou were twenty minutes late yesterday.â
âBecause I was fixing the system you fried with your so-called âupgrade,ââ Nari snapped, jabbing a finger in his direction.
Hongjoong smirked, unfazed. âOr maybe you just wanted more time to get ready before seeing me.â
Nari froze for only half a second, her face flushing before she rolled her eyes. âKeep dreaming, pawn boy.â
âBoss,â he corrected with a grin.
Mingi groaned dramatically. âNot this again.â
âWorse than Wooyoung and Y/N,â Jongho muttered under his breath, though the fond smile tugging at his mouth betrayed him.
Dinner unfolded in waves of noiseâMingi stealing food from Sanâs plate, Seonghwa scolding him, Yunho calming the chaos with his steady voice, Yeosang delivering perfectly timed dry remarks. And through it all, Nari and Hongjoongâs back-and-forth threaded like background music, equal parts sharp and flirtatious.
Wooyoung barely joined in. He was too busy fussing over Y/Nâpulling her chair closer to his, brushing hair behind her ear, nudging more food onto her plate when she wasnât looking. Every time she tried to glare at him, he only smiled, kissed her temple, and carried on.
The others groaned, but no one told him to stop. Not really.
When the plates were cleared and laughter had dulled into softer conversation, Wooyoung leaned close, his breath warm against Y/Nâs ear. âYou know something?â
She tilted her head toward him, curious. âWhat?â
He kissed the corner of her mouth, tender and sure. âThis is it. You, me, all of them. This is home.â
Her chest tightened, full and aching in the best way. She smiled, her hand finding his under the table, their fingers tangling together.
âYeah,â she whispered back. âHome.â
Outside, the city stretched wide and restless, but inside the HQ the world felt steady. Warm. Safe.
And at the center of it, Y/N leaned into Wooyoungâs embrace, content in the truth she no longer doubted: love, after all the storms, could be soft.
The HQ had quieted after dinner. Laughter and bickering drifted down hallways, doors closed one by one, and the clatter of dishes faded until only the hum of the lights remained.
On the couch, Wooyoung sat with Y/N curled against his side, her head resting on his shoulder. She was half-asleep, her breath even, her fingers loosely tangled with his.
He watched her for a long time, memorizing every detailâthe slope of her cheek pressed against him, the way her hand twitched faintly in dreams, the trust written in the way she leaned so completely into his body.
A year ago, he had thought heâd lost her. That scream still lived somewhere in the back of his mind, sharp and haunting. He had believed then that someone like him didnât get to keep something like her.
But she was here. Warm. Safe. His.
Her laugh filled the HQ now, her voice threaded easily into the fabric of their lives. She was finished with university, working alongside Hongjoong, and had somehow made herself the heart of a place that had once been nothing more than a gangâs headquarters. The guys had accepted her without question. Nari had, somehow, folded herself into the chaos too.
And Wooyoungâhe had fallen harder every day.
He bent and pressed a kiss to the top of Y/Nâs head, lingering just long enough to feel her shift closer in her sleep. His chest swelled, almost unbearably tight, with a truth that had taken him years to understand.
Home wasnât a place. It wasnât four walls or a city street.
Home was thisâher warmth in his arms, the quiet laughter of family echoing through the hallways, the peace that followed storms.
Home was Y/N.
And he would never let it go.
Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2


